Dr James Possible is researching a new formula for genetic DNA he can now change men into women and back the same way but there is lot evil people out there in America and The Amazon Jungle in the Race known as Amazon women his daughter Kim Possible work for global justice Network with her Friend Ron Stoppable what happen if Kim became Evil like her enemy Drakken and Shego
All characters and places in this story belong to the Disney Corporation.
Original creators, Mark McCorkle and Robert Schooley
I receive nothing for the writing of this story.
1 arrival in the Amazon villages
Dr James Possible is the Father of the famous Kim Possible. James is working on techknowledgy that will advance human DNA by along shot he has been working in Middleton but he labatory has been ransacked a few time bye people like Drakken and Senor-Senior.
Jame has decide to leave Middleton and head for some where quiet like the Amazon Jungle there he will be able to work in peace he told his wife Ann Possible of many years knows where he was going as James has been there a some time in small village there and where James found the cure for cancer there.
James says “ Ann I'm going back to my labratory in the Amazon Jungle I am going three to get away from hassle of evil people like Drakken, Vivian Porter and recently Heath James who will use my DNA gender study for bad use I have already cured cancer for the world”. Ann said “ you hav been thinking of it for a while James what about Slim Farm in Idaho?”.
James said “ no Ann my mom is sick of me using his farm all the time”. Ann said “ ok then James but remember the Amazon Jungle has it problems as well rumours are there is Amazon women there who are very intelligent to us here and hate men so I would be careful about it ok”. Jame said “ Yes Ann I was there before a long time ago”.
Kim Possile was on her way to school it was heading up to last summer before senior year of high school Kim had just foiled another attempt by Drakken and Shego again on taking over the world , Kim really liked Shego but not as a friend Kim found out that she as was bisexual.
Kim kept it quiet from her Middleton Muddog Cheerleaders incluing her freminy in cheerleading Bonnie Rockfella even tough Kim was the Muddog Cheerleaders captain and some of her cheerleader teammates knew Kim worked for global justice service with her best friend Ron Stoppable was her side kick .
Ron was happy his friend Kim more than friendship Ron would like her as his girlfriend but Ron knew at this stage it was not going to happen at all they had succeed in making sure Drakken had failed again. Kim got home from her Mission from global Justice and asked " daddy where are you going?".
James says " I am heading back to my new labatory in the Amazon jungle Kimmy poo”. Kim ask “ why there daddy you could use uncle Slim farm in Idaho”. Jame says “ no Kimmy grandma Possible is sick of me using the farm”. Ann replies “ I have already ask him that Kim it seem your friend Drakken , Dr Vivian and other seem like your father's work”.
Kim replies “Drakken will be caught one day and Shego too can i come and see you?”. " James said " sure sweetpea". Kim says “ I am looking forward to that alot Daddy”. Jame said “ well done on your victory over Dr Drakken”. Kim says “ thank you Daddy”.
Then Tim and Jim walk in and say “ Hey Dad why can Kim come and we cant it not fair at all”. Ann answers “ your too young Boys and Kim is in her last few weeks of Junior year left of High school and then Kim will be a senior then maybe Kim will head off to be a global Justice member”.
Kim thinks ( I wish I was evil like Shego i could be her girlfriend I liked when Electronique made her good I could have been hers). Kim heaeded to her room and began to study as she started her kimunicator went offf. Kim asks “ what stich Wade?”. Wade answers “ the bebes are upto thier old tricks wanting a queen again”.
Kim says “ I'll get Ron and head for the Bebes Hive who have they got this time “. Wade replies “ they have a doctor Garret they are going to make him a Bebe robot and use him to conquour the world”. Kim answers “ I'm on my way Wade”. Kim left and got Ron and rufus and heaed for the Bebes hive.
James left for the Amazon jungle he was looking forward to doing his research into the DNA of humans he arived back in a village not far in the Amazon Jungle James did not know but behind a mountain there was most ruthless women around know as Amazons. the Village head man says " welcome back Dr. Possible to our Village”.
James repliess " thank you it will be very quiet here compared to Middleton in America and my other Labortary in Idaho”. The headman says “ your welcome Dr Possibke you will find that all your suff has been put in a Hut and next is your labratory for your researching”.
Drakken was not impress he was defeated by Kim Possible and Drakken though of new scheme Shego asks “ what stupid scheme you have this time?”. Drakken says “ I am going to make Kim possible evil like us I have invented a new attitude machine that will make her evil like us”.
Shego replies “ you done that last time turned stupid and Ron went evil you got it back thought it was destroyed and Electronque got turned teamgo evil and turned me good no thank you”. Dr Drakken says “ but Shego you never let me do things like this”. Shego replies “ doc you have try some thing else”
Drakken ask“ why Shego she would make excelent evil companion for you especially as your girlfriend?” Shego said “ how do you know I like her?”. Drakken “ oh come on Shego you would hurt her or killed her by now”. Shego says “ well I might next time hurt her”.
Shego thought Dr. Drakken was right she did love Kim Possible but the problem was her sidekick and friend Ron Stoppable what would Kim be like as a evil women like her Shego knew Kim was the girl for her Shego did like men but Shego had urges for Kim and Shego always wondered was Kim like her bisexual or not Shego hopes to find out one day.
Kim and Ron were on their mission for global justice ,The bebes had try take over the world again but they were stopped again the bebes need to find Allie they could use against the world and they thought of legendary Amazon women might give them that was before Kim Possible stopped them.
Kim rescued Dr Garret from the bebes and foiled thier plan, Dr Garret and his assitant Jay was happy with Kim rescuing him and says “ I will be laways greatful to you Miss Possible and Mr Stoppable”. Kim Replies “your welcome Dr Garret if i nedd you assistance i will call you”. Ron and Kim return back for school.
In the small amazon village Dr Jame Possible has set up his lab and is working on his experiments the head village man has told him to be very quiet here as the are Natives that might want attack him. James work very quietly on his experiments with as night appoaches Jame was in his Lab when he saw these hovercrafts come and land and saw these warrior women get out .
The Amazon warrior Guyana orders “ we are here to take your oldest daughters they will be trained in Amazon women way of life”. Head tribeman asks “ why our daughters we don't have many girls here and you take our young boys as well?”. James was shocked that these women have been raiding the village where his laboratory.
Guyana says “ silence male she will be taught all men are pathetic and once our scientist have discovered the way make us beautiful and strong we will not need you men”. Head tribesman says “ you need as men as who will help breed children without us”.Guyanna says “ silence male we will find away to breed as well one day”.
Dr Possible was watching with interest to the conversation these women look they were already advance than mankind but if they knew about his research into changing genders from man to woman using nano tecnology and vic versa he was only concern about was altering of the brain to anyone will to the control of that person.
James continued in listerning to their conversation he was interested in that he broke a beeaker and hit the ground smashing to the floor he looked at it says “ fuck”. Outside where the Amazon women were and the head tribesman were talking the captain Guyana asked “ What was that noise male?” . The headman replies“ I didn't hear anything”.
Captain Guyana ordered her warriors “ search the village I want you to find that noise and find out what was making that noise”. Warriors said “ yes captain”. The warroirs went searching for the noise the looked in every hut they were heading for James Possible hut.
James knew they were on their way to his hut/lab soon and he will be discovered by these women what would they do to him he was a scienctist and his research would they use it for evil.
The Amazon women search each hut they were getting closer to him. James was trying not be seen by them but the Amazon women were nearly where his hut/lab was .The Amazon women arrived at his hut and saw a male dressed in a white coat the Amazon women asked “ who are you male?”.
James answered “ my name is Dr Jame Possible”. The woman asked “ you are a stranger to this part of the world?”. James said “ yes I am from Middleton in north America””. Amazon woman replies “ the man's world why are you here male”. James answers “ I am here for research on human DNA since curing cancer for the world”.
Amazon woman said “ gender changing and strength” James said “ yes and also beauty and more” Amazon woman said “ you will come with us now as a prisoner and see captain Guyanna”. James was dragged away from his hut and taken to see the captain. Guyanna asks“ you know how to do gender changing doctor?”.
James said “yes I am i think but i need test subjects like some boys”. Captain Guyana said “ you will accompany us to our Village you will not be harm once you complete your tests on our male slaves then you will become a woman and a Amazon scienctist for the new Amazon empire”.
The Amazon women got some boys to get all his eqipment for medical research and took male teenagers from the village to be James guinea pigs for gender tests he was loaded up on one of thier veichles and headed for amazon women Village hidden behind the mountain.
When the Amazons and James arrived in the Amazon village the captain Guyana took him to their queen. Amazon queen asked “ why have you brought this male prisoner here to me Guyanna?”. The queen saw James and wonder why Guyanna brought this male to her and was now interested what Guyanna now.
Guyanna said “ my queen Kira this male prisoner from the male wolrd and was here is working on gender transformation we could use to our advantage and finaly take over the man's world”. Queen Kira says “ will the male be co-operate with us”. The Amazon queen was now interested now in Guyanna was saying to her now.
Guyanna replies “ I think he might my queen he will and we will use it on him once has proven it works on the male teen we have brought here , he could become a Amazon sister and our number 1 scientist” .
Queen Kira said “ take him down and give him a room a dress him in civilian white dress and sandals his name will be Gaia now”. Guyanna said “ yes my queen and the other male villages”. Queen said “ collar them and put then work domestic until we need them for Gaia's experiments and hopefully start end of men”.
Guyana said “and the male scientist”. Queen Kira said “ Gaia will be treated like a woman with restrictions”. James/ Gaia was taken away by Guyana and her Amazon women to a room they already had the males set up his labratory he was told get out his male clothes and put on civilian Amazon dress and sandals.
Guyana came and saw him and says “ Gaia you will be treated like a Amazon woman here you can move around you will have your own personal male slave”. James/ Gaia saw a man walking hin a very short skirt and collar around his neck.
Guyana continued “ the slave will assist you and he will call you mistress all the time once you are ready to experiment on the males tell him and he will get me or our queen”. James replies “ but I am a male like him”. Guyana says “ true Gaia but you are considered a Amazon woman when should you be ready?”.
James said “ I think I might be ready in a few days time” Guyana said “ I am going to a take my battle gear off now and rest”. Guyana left and James went and change into his white Amazon dress and sandals.
James was working hard on the DNA he knew he had to help them or he was dead while working he thought of his family and home that, the male slave walked and said “ mistress Gaia I have brought you some food”. James asks “ please don't call me mistress”. Male slave “ I must call you that mistress Gaia”. Male slave left James.
A while later the male slave walked in and said “mistress Gaia the queen is here now”. The queen came in to his labratory. Queen Kira said “ you may leave now slave”. Slave said “ yes mistress Kira”. Queen Kira said “ you are going well Gaia ”. James said “ thank you my queen”.
Queen Kira said “ I am very pleased you have respect for me I like that you will make a great woman”. James looked at her and said “ I should be ready for a test subject tomorrow my queen”. Kira asks “Why is your research into DNA and gender changing of man into a woman ?”.
James replies “ I always wanted to help cure human race from it illness and I succeeded in cancer and now want to help people to chnage genders and help people who are trans gender”. Kira asks “ Gaia if you could change a gender or give them strength like only to women?”. James answers “ it could be done my queen”
Kira said “ you could give my women strength that will include beauty”. James said “ yes my queen I have notice some Nano-bots can conrol a person brain as well”. Kira said “ good Gaia you will help with that as well once a woman is upgraded I want women to think like Amazon women”. James said “ yes my queen”.
Kira asks “ that photo over there who are they Gaia?”. James replies “ that is my family my queen that my wife Ann Possible My daughter Kimberly and my twin sons Tin and Jim”. Kira said “ your daugter is beautiful Gaia your daughter Kim will become my daughter you will take my DNA and with Nano- bots you will chnage her”.
James says “ yes my queen”. James went over and a needle and took queen Kira Blood from her arm and will use nano teknology to make Kim the Queen Kira's daughter as James took her blood. Queen orders “ once Kim come looking for you she will become my daughter and princess of the Amazon women”.
James says “ my daughter Kim is very independent girl she works for global justice orgnisation and Kim will reisist becoming your daughter Kim has too much of my wife in her”.Kira replies“ Kim will become my daughter cause her father is here now working as my scienctist and you will help me Gaia”.
James answers “ yes my queen i will help you get my daughter Kim but she will be with her friend Ron Stoppable”. Kira replies “ good he will become a slave or even a Amazon girl himself we will see”. James says “ yes my queen”.
Kira says“ with this new nano teknology I am going to change my militay amazon women clothes to Black leather skirt and top that show thier clevage with black leather thigh boots only milatary not civilan Amazons will still wear white dresses”.
James asked “ when will you be doing that my queen?” Kira says “ soon Gaia a new era is coming for women”. James replies “ your blood has been taken i will work on the DNA to change My daugther and make her yours my queen”.
Kira says “ good cause once you have completed the your research you will become a Amazon woman as well and new head of my scienctists here and with this new nanotechknowledgy men will finally fall and women will rule”.
Middleton America
Kim was back at school she had cheerleading practice today Kim and Ron was already in trouble with Mr Barkin over her disaperence of her being late after their fight the bebes. She arrievd at practice Bonnie says “ Kim your our captain and you are late?”.
Kim replies “ yes I'm sorry i was with Mr Barkin over my lateness and wanted me to talk him why I was late and I had detention with Ron”. Bonnie answers “ well I'm still captain for now”. Viv walked up with Marcella and says “ Bonnie we want a change in the cheerleader vice captaincy”.
Kim was stunned and says “ why she is good vice captain when i am not here” Bonnie looked at Kim and says “ thanks Posssible”.Kim replies “ your welcome”. Viv says “ Tara should be captian while your away Kim not her ”. Kim asks “ why not Bonnie Tara and Viv?”. Tara says “ when your away doing your missions Bonnie is a bitch”.
Bonnie says “ oh my god I am not a fucking bitch to you”. Tara says “ oh come on Bonnie soon as Kim is away on her mission or doing someting you treat us like fucking shit”. Bonnie says “ well I can change now”. Tara and Viv were senior members in Middleton Mud dogs cheerleaders.
The other Middleton high cheerleaders wanted a change the vice captaincy and they wanted Tara as the new vice captain of mud dog cheerleaders while Kim is away. Kim says “ we can't do it today we have to get ready for the Basketball game this friday we need to cheer for the basketball players”.
Then Kim heard her communicater go off she walked away from the cheerleaders and aks “ What the stitch Wade?”. Wade said “ lord Monkey fist is upto something in Rio Brazil”. Kim replies “ that is not far from where my dad is in Brazil in the Amazon Jungle there he migh be after dad's work”.
Wade says “ ok Kim I'll organise a flight for you to Brazil” Kim relies“ ok”. Kim went over and says “ I need to go home and watch the tweebs mom is at work and dad is away in South America” Bonnie replies “ ok Possible we will see you tomorrow at training again”.
Kim says “ sure” Kim left the gym room and headed to find Ron and Rufus once she saw Ron and Rufus and said “ we are off Rio Brazil and once we have completed our misssion we will see my dad”.
Some where in America Drakken Hideout
Drakken overheard Wade transmission to Kim he knew she would be heading to Brazil what was Monkey fists upto down there Drakken and James Possible were friends in college he was good at things until he turned blue and everyone hated him as for Shego was part of team go until Shego went evil.
Drakken believes that Shego is in love with Kim Possible shego has never attacked Kim on purpose and every tim Kim has defeated them Shego seem to be very pleased with Kim and Drakken knows for the fact that Shego is bisexual and maybe Kim Possible is that why if Kim was evil they would make good team
On a plane to Brazil
Kim and Ron got a plane from a rich millionaire who she help once when Drakken was try to steal his wealth he says “ thank you Miss Possible for saving my wealth you and mister stoppable were great” Kim replies “ anyime Mr. Hilton and thank you for lift down to Rio”.
He said “anytime miss Possible” her kimunicator goes off “ Kim says “ what the stich Wade?”. Wade says “It seem we have set you down for nothing Dr Betty Director has informed me he is just looking a monkey colony”. Kim said “thanks Wade i will go and see my dad in the Amazon”.
Ron says “ you didn't tell me your dad was in the Amazon Jungle with snakes” Kim replies “ Ron don't worry you scaredy cat I'l make sure that you will be ok and it will be fun to and see my daddy he will enjoy your company aswell Ron unless your a fucking chicken”. Ron says “ ok Kim we will go to see your Dad”.
2 Gaia and the new Princess of the Amazons
The Amazon Village
The Amazon queen has walked into Gaia /Dr Possible room/ lab. James said “ hello my queen” Kira asked “ Gaia are we ready for our first male test?” James said “ yes my queen I have notice your military warriors are now in Black leather uniform and black leather thigh boots”.
Queen Kira replies “ yes you will be soon be wearing it once you become a woman and my number 1 sciencetist”. The first teenage boy from the village where James was orignally working from the teenage boy was brought into James laboratory by 2 Amazon warriors who were now in black leather and black leather thigh boots.
Dr Possible ask the warriors put the boy in the chair he pointed to and the warriors did that .The guards tired the young teen boy down to a chair and Dr Possible said “ you are going to be injected with a dosage of Nano- bots we are going to see if you change genders”.
The boy looked at the queen and said “ please mistress I don't want to be a girl”. Queen Kira said “ you will become a girl and you will be the first of all males in the world become women under my rule as Amazon women”. James walked over and got some nano-bots in a syringe and walked over to tired up teenage boy.
The boy was injected he felt nothing then the pain started he broke the binds as he started changing he grew boobs and his hip got wider then boy began notice his penis disappearing as he got a clit and a vagina he was now a girl he was shaken her head.
The new warrior says “ my queen amazon warrior ready for duty. The new female was now a girl and now thinks like a Amazon woman. The new Amazon girl was escorted away from James and the queen and taken away to get her new Amazon black leather uniform and black leather thigh high leather boots
The queen says “ brilliant Gaia I want see that again” the next male teen boy villager was injected and same as the other boy he began to change he became a girl as quick as the other one the queen was impressed Kira said “ you have done well Gaia. Now it is your turn”.
Then 2 Amazon guards grab James Possible. James did not struggle the queen came over and injected the nano- bots into his neck the warriors let him go he fell to the ground as James began to change into a woman he grew boobs and his hips widen as become more femine his penis disappeared replacing it with a clit and Vagina.
Dr James Possible was now a Amazon woman and bowed to her queen and said “ I feel liberated my queen now I am a woman” the queen said “ you will be called by your woman name Gaia now and you will be our number 1 scientist” Gaia said “ thank you my queen” Gaia and the other new girl went changed into new Amazon uniforms.
Gaia then began changing the rest of the teenage boys from the village and the girls have been freed of male influence and so have the women from the village all the Amazon women were given the needles to help with their strength and beauty.
The Amazon Village not far from Amazon women
Kim and Ron arrived in the Village where her Father said he would be Kim didn't know that her father was now a Amazon woman and a Amazon scientist called Gaia for the Amazons women. The Amazons were due to come through the village soon to get more girls and some boys to be turned into Amazon women like them .
Kim walked up to the village headman and says “I am looking for my father Dr James Possible”. A girl name Keira replies “ your father was but he has been taken away from here”. Kim asked “ who by?”. Keira says “ very strong women known as Amazons”. Ron stutted and says “Amazon women come on K.P lets go now”.
Kim says “oh my god fuck no Ron I need to know what happen to my father and why these Amazon women took him for”.
The head man says “ your father was working a DNA project in his lab here when he was caught”. Kim replies “ it don't make sense why he was captured”.
Keira says “ you and the boy must leave or you will be captured by them”. Ron says “ we should do what the girl has told us and leave K.P.
Before they come back again”. Kim says “ good then I will find out why they took my father”. Ron ask “ don't be so stubbom K.P.?”.
As they were talking the Amazon hovercraft arrived over the village Headman says “ hide please” . Ron took off but Kim stood her ground she want know what happen to her father Ron turned around and saw her standing there. Ron says “K.P. Come on follow me but she stood still as the Amazon woman landed.
Guyana and her Amazon women saw her straight away they were wearing their new black leather uniforms and thigh high black leather boots. The Amazon walked up to the headman and Guyana walked up to Kim and ask “ your name girl?”. Kim answers“ I am Kim Possible”. Guyana replies “ you are Gaia daughter”.
Kim looked at her with a weird look and said “ if you mean I am James Possible daughter yes”. Guyanna said “ good you are now a prisoner of the Amazon women and you will come wiith us” the Amazon women grabbed Kim and took her over to the hovercraft they also had Keira and other girls as well as some boys to be changed into Amazon women.
Ron saw from his hiding place they had Kim and came running up and says “ no one take my best freind”. Guyanna laughed and says “ you can come too as a male slave” Kim asks “ like my father?”. Captain replies “ no Gaia has been liberated and you will be too over man infulence and soon the worlds women will be freed as well”.
They took 4 more girls including the one that was talking to Kim and 4 boys and Ron. The hover craft lifted and headed for the Amazon women village Ron made his way over to Kim and asked” K.P. Where are we going?”. Kim says “ to the Village of Amazon women they keep calling dad Gaia I need to find out what is going on Ron”.
Ron asked “ you think your father is ok ?”. Kim replies “ I hope so Ron”. Guyana said “ male move away from the girls”. Ron was pushed away from Kim. Ron was moved down to other boys , Ron looked at the other boys and asked “where are we going to?”. Boys say “ we are going to be slaves and your female friend we have no idea what happen to her”.
They landed in the Amazon Village and saw thousand upon thousands of women and men with very short skirts and a collar Kim was looking for her father she saw a woman walked past in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots.
The Anazon woman was with a slave and 2 guards follow her it was Gaia and her 2 guards Gaia was now a very important Amazon woman now to her queen of the Amazons, Gaia like her queen had only one thing on thier minds domination of men and their annihilation of men and begining of women rule with Amazon women only.
Guyana was talking to Gaia and was told by Gaia for Guyana put Ron and Kim in the room next to hers she will deal with them, Guyana ask “ what are your plans?” Gaia answers “we will get the Queen decide the male fate but the girl is to become the queen's new daughter and princess of the Amazon women”.
Captain Guyana Replies“ ok I will notify the queen that her daughter has arrived and has been put a room with the male she accompany her with”. Gaia says “ send 2 boys to be transformed and the girls need the needle for freedom to Amazon” Guyana says “ it will done straight way”
Guyana told the her Amazon guard to take Ron and Kim to the room and 2 boys were taken to be collared and the other girlswent to be transformed into amazon women the boys were takendown to be processed as slaves for the Amazon Village of as slaves of Amazon women.
Kim and Ron were taken to a room but as Kim called it was a cell to her. Kim saw white dress and sandals she saw on the bed very short skirt and a collar Kim knew that was for Ron. Kim says “ we need to find away to escape from here Ron and find my father”. Ron replies “ sure Kp but how we are guarded very strongly here
Kim and Ron were laying on the bed when the queen walked in with another Amazon woman it was Gaia. Ron was shocked these 2 women had walked in and he notice one of them when they landed in the Village as the woman telling the captain where to put the boys and girls from the village they were taken the woman had nice boobs on her chest.
The queen says “ you are the famous Kim Possible” Kim replies“ yes I am and you are please”. Queen said “ I am Kira the queen of the Amazons don't be frighten you are very safe here in my village your a female” Ron asks “ what about me?”. Gaia said “ silence male now”. Ron went quiet.
Kim asked “ where is my father?”. Queen replies “ he is working in his lab doing research”. But little know to Kim her father is room with them as a woman. The queen says “ you need to change your clothes both of you” Ron says “ I am not wearing that skirt”.
Queen orders “ all males wear that skirt and collar” Kim ssays “ oh my god Ron just do it and do what we said before we to find away form here ” Ron left and came back soon only wearing a short skirt and collar the other Amazon woman activated the collar. Kim giggled at him and says “ you look cute in that skirt Ron
Queen says “you will know call all females mistress now”. Ron asks “ why?”. Ron was shocked. Queen replies “ you will stay here while your mistress Kim is not here do understand me slave” Ron says “ yes mistress but Kim is not my mistress ”. Queen says “ Kim is now male ok”. Ron didn't want his collar and replies “ yes mistress she is now my mistress”.
Queen says “ Kim can you change please and we will take you to see your Father”. Kim replies “ yes your Majesty”.Kim left holing her white Amazon dress and headed for the room and took her Global justice uniform off and changed into the Amazon white dress and sandals
Kim came out dressed in a white dress and gold sandals, Kim whispres “ Ron I'll find away out of here, we need to follow their game and rules ok and once I have seen dad we will find away out of here” Ron replies “ yes mistress Kim”. Kim knew if he didn't say mistress he would be shocked by the collar that the Amazons have put it on.
Kim left with the queen and other Amazonn woman, Kim was taken to area where Kim saw where the male have been sent to work for the Amazons as slaves the queen says “ here where the maleslaves work they helping us get ready for the revaloution against men no Amazon woman works”. Kim asked “ why we are the same type of person?” .
Queen replies “ you are too much under male influance Kim Possible” Kim was show around the village she was looking for ways to escape but there was only one way out and it was one of the Amazon hovercrafts which brought her and Ron into the Amazon village and maybe that collar he had on might have a tracking chip.
The queen says“ this our sceince area” Kim saw the girl Keira from the Village come out of the area in Amazon black leather unifom and black leather thigh high boots. Keira bowed as she walked past the queen , Gaia and Kim and says “ my queen”. Kim was shocked the girl looked strong and more beautiful.
Kim asks “ that was Keira I was talking to about 2hrs ago?”. The queen replies “ yes we have got rid of her male infulance she is free now and hates males like all Amazon women now she has strength beauty and is totally now dedicated to Amazon cause now the total annilation of men except for breeders”.
Kim followed the 2 amazon women in the door Kim saw the labortary looked like her fathers then Kim asked “ where is my father ?”. The Amazon woman that was with the queen replies “ I am your father Kimmy poo”. Kim was shocked at this Amazon woman and said “ but dad you are now a Amazon woman now”
Gaia says “ Yes Kimmy, I have been liberated from masculinty and freed of male influence I love being a woman now”. Kim asked “ why dad?”. Gaia replies “ because men are pathetic they have destroyed the enviroment and made stupid laws that have hurt us women and that why here they are slaves of us Amazon women or turned into women here ”.
Kim ask “ what is going to happen to me?”. The queen replies “ you will freed of your male infulennce and you will become my daughter known as Princess Kim of Amazons and you can help Gaia with our objects to get rid of male control and will help in female domination with Amazon women as rulers of the world”.
Kim asked “ if i refuse?”. The queen said “ we will kill Ron Stoppable” Kim answers “ he is not my boyfriend he is my friend only I am bisexual I like girls and boys”. The queen answers “ we know he is not your boyfriend and we know you like the woman known as Shego a sidekick with Drakken your enemy”. Kim asks “ how did you know?”.
The queen says “ we now all your weakness Kim and your hate for Bonnie Rockwellar in high school”.Kim replies “ sure Shego is my enemy Drakken side kick but i don't know if she loves me the way I love here ”. Queen Kira replies“ but what if she was Amazon woman like you she could be your girlfriend”.
Kim ask “ how will I become your daughter?”. The queen replies “ I have had my blood taken out of my arm and Gaia has put in a nano-bot and your DNA and mine will mix”.Kim saya“ but I have a mother name Ann Possible”. Queen answers “ She will become a Amazon woman as well now Gaia is a women “. Kim asks “ what about my Brother the Tweebs”.
Gaia says “ they will become slaves or they will become girls and so will your friends you will be come the enemy of Global Justice as it run by men and you will hate men as the Amazon Princess”. Kim answers “ the Go City Branch is run by Dr Betty Director”. Gaia said “ but she is most probally get her order from Washington a male organisation”.
Kim thought to herself how much now her father as a Amazon women hates men and it could be a way to get her love her life Shego and
Kim has been helping Dr. Betty Director and global justice for years and the male goverment from Washington has done nothing in the way have supported her in help to capture Drakken and co.
Middleton High school boys Kim have dated and once they have dated for her first date and one after her first date the boys drop her like flies only one boy who seem to be with her is Ron and Shego calls him doofus, maybe that call from Wade was designed so I could be with her as daughter and princess but Kim will now hate men and boys including Ron.
Kim says “ ok mother I'm ready for my needle to free me of male influnce and you will help me get my girl”. Queen replies “ I wll help you my daughter any way I can to get her”. Gaia came over and put the needle in her neck with Nano-bot with the queen DNA Gaia said “ you will be better as a Amazon Princess Kimmy”.
Kim began to scream as her body began to change she was geting more strength and beauty Kim fell to the ground her body was changing Gaia Picked her up and put her on the bed as she was changing her thoughts were changing she believe in what her Amazon sisters were doing now and Kim hates the male gender now Kim woke up and looked at Gaia.
Gaia asked “ your highness how you feeling?” Kim replies“ I feel fine Gaia”. Sceinctist says “I will help you up your highness” Kim replies “ thank you Gaia and where is my mother”. Gaia answers“ your mother is moving your slave to the palace here” Kim says “ I will get dressed now and go and see my mother”
Kim went got dressed in her black leather Amazon warrior uniform and thigh high black leather boots Kim saw 2 guards waiting and ask “ why are you here?” the guard replies “ we are here to protect you your highness at all time the order has come from her majesty the queen her self we are to accompany you where ever you go your highness”.
Kim says “ ok we are heading to the Palace now”. The guard replies “ yse your highness”.Kim and her 2 support guards follow her to the palace. What will Ron think now his best friend is Amazon woman now. Kim made her way to the Palace to her mother nad help with the conquouring lof the male's world.
Kim saw the girl from the village Kiera talking to male slave from the village Kim watched him being rude to her she walked up and asked “ what is going on here?”. the amazon women said “ nothing your highness this slave was being rude to me”. Kim looked at the male in disgust and looked him.
Kim says “ male you can be serious punished for being rude to a mistress”. Slave said “ I am sorry mistress I was heading to slave headquarters”. Kim says“ maybe a few hours in the punishment area”. Slave replies “ please mistress I am sorry” Kim orders “ Guards take this male scum and have it tired to punishment wheel for next 48hrs”.
The guards says” yes your highness”. The Amazon women guards took the male away to the punishment area the woman says“ thank you your highness” Kim says “ remember your a Amazon girl and males are scum soon as Gaia has formulated enough nanotecnology we will be starting a new area for us Amazon women”.
The woman Keira says “ end of mankind and the beginning of womankind world with out male influence” Kim said “ yes mankind days are coming to a end as the women revolution is coming to male world and my mother and I will rule the world ”. Guyana saw Kim and says” your highness your mother is looking for you”.
Kim replies “ I am on my way Guyanna I was disciplining a male for being rude to this warrior”. Guyana asks “ you r highness you like this warrior your highness?” Kim says “ I met her before we were freed from male influence”. Guyanna says “ warrior you will the princess personal body guard”.
The warrior replies “ thank you captain it will be a honour to protect our princess and to think princess men were our way of life” Kim says “ yea I know they are pathetic creatures who think they know what left in their world man has made laws and we women have abide by them well that is going to change for the better”.
Kim and her body guard walked down to the palace they saw male slave trying to escape he looked like explorer he was try to escape out of the village Kim and Keira grab the male Keira forced him to the ground and he looked up at her.
Kim ask“ what are you trying to do male?”. He looked at her and said “ miss Possible please help me my assistance and I were grab by these women after we found their village”. Kim looked at him with a disgusting look and says “ you should have not been Amazon women territory then male”.
He said “ you don't remember me Miss Possible” Kim was staring at her nails much to say do I care about and said “ I do you remember you your Dr Ran jar Garrett you are explorer and DNA specialist you help with the cure of cancer now people can smoke without having cancer now”. Garrett replies “ yes I was helping with your father with this advancement”.
Kim says “ I know you will now see Gaia and you will work with her as her assistant and you will be freed of male influence guards take him to Gaia”. The guards replies “ yes your highness”. Dr Garret was drag away to Gaia Laboratory.
Kim arrived at the Palace she walked up to her mother throne and Kneeled and said “ Mother the male explorer has been sent to Gaia Laboratory there he will become a woman and help Gaia work in DNA for our revolution coming up” . The queen looked at Kim now she was so much like her now as Amazon royal princess.
The queen says “ you have done well my daughter and never kneel in front of me”. Kim replies“ yes mother”. Queen Kira says “ you warrior Keira why are you with the princess?”. Keira answers “ captain Guyana ordered me I am her highness body guard my queen” Queen Kira orders “ you will always protect my daughter from now on Keira”.
Keira replies “ I pledge to you my queen that your daughter will always be protected”.Queen Kira says “ good now my daughter you have been moved into your permanent accommdation with your slave”
Kim said “ thank you mother I am feeling very tired I might return to my room”. Queen Kira says “ ok my daughter I will see you tomorrow”.Kim says“ yes mom”. Kim and Keira left the throne room and headed for her room and she was feeling tired.
Kim arrived at her room Keira says “ I will leave you now your highness and we will see you tomorrow”. Kim replies “ ok Keria”. Kim walked into her room and saw Ron . Ron was shocked Kim was in a Amazon Black leather uniform and thigh high leather boots and looked different her body was more beautiful and stronger now.
Ron thought that maybe Kim was like the other Amazon women maybe she was using to help find a escape and her father and away out of the village and trying to find escape from this Amazon Village and the jungle.
Ron knew his collar would shock but he knew he had to ask “ hey K.P did you find your father “ Kim turned around and hit him hard and Ron flew he got up and asked “ what the fuck was that for?”. Kim looked him and says “ you never speak to me that way again slave”. Ron was shocked and asked “ why K.P.?”. he was hit again by her.
Kim says “ no male speak to me like that slave do you understand me”. Ron said “ yes mistress” Kim yells out “ Guards”. Her personel guards came running in. Kim orders “take this male down to the training area for retraining” the guards replies “ yes your highness” Ron's collar was hooked by a lead and he was dragged away from her.
Ron asked “ what is wrong with you K.P.?”. Kim didn't care about him anymore.Ron was taken to the retraining area he saw Dr. Garret assistant Jay there Ron says “ wow you have been caught too”. Jay replies “ yea we were exploring this area when we saw their village of Amazon women and where is your miss Possible?”.
Ron answers “in the palace acting strange”. Jay says“miss Possible has been upgraded to Amazon now she is like the others here they have been upgraded your friend now hate males”. Ron says “ you mean K.P. has been brainwashed” Jay replies “ sort of Ron the Amazon have used Nano-bots to turn them into new and improved Amazon women”
Ron asked “where is your sister Jane?”. Jay replies “ hiding in village away from here I hope she is from the Amazon raids for women and boys”. Ron says “ more boys for slaves like us” Jay replies “ no Ron some boys will become girls and will become warriors for the Amazons”
A guard was overhearing the conversation with Ron and Jay she thought she would inform the queen and the princess the guard arrived at the Palace throne room she saw the queen Kira and Princess Kim sitting on their thrones. Guard says “ your majesty and your highness the male with Stoppable is very smart”.
Kim says “ that wouldn't be Dr Garrett assistant “. the guard replies “ yes your highness it is why?”. Kim says “ I once help him get away from Dr Drakken and Shego the Bebes wanted to make him their queen but female”.
Queen Kira says “ you regret it now my daughter”. Kim says “oh my god of course mom he is a male. I have idea we take both my slave and Jay and watch Gaia turn him into a women and then see if Stoppable will be acceptable to us then” Queen replies “ good work My daughter”. Kim say “ always my pleasure mom guards get some one to search for his sister.
The guard says” yes your highness we will go and find the sister of that male”. Kim says “ we can use her a member of our royal guards her beside Guyanna”. Kira says “ perfect she will be a Amazon and she can see her brother become a woman like Dr Garret is now”. It was around 40 mins later they had Jay sister in their custody as soon she will be a Amazon.
Ron and Jay were sitting in the cell when a guard came down and orders “ slaves on you feet now” . Ron and Jay got up as they were leaving, the guards hooked leads to their collars Ron says “ Jay they are taking us for training”. Jay says “ I don’t know Ron we are not going to retraining area we are going to scientists labs”.
Ron arrived there with Jay he saw 3 amazon women K.P. And the village girl all in black leather Amazon uniforms and black leather thigh boots. the queen says “ slave stoppable you are becoming annoyance to me and my daughter will your silly male thoughts”.
3 Drakken, Shego and Ann Capture
Ron asked “ your daughter who?”. Keria walked up and hit him in the stomach he fell down and said “you will call our queen mistress slave”. Ron was getting up Jay saw one of the scientist it was former Dr Garrett he was now a woman. Ron asked “ who is your daughter?”. Kim said “ I am the queen daughter slave”.
Ron said “ you are not you James and Ann Possible daughter you have brothers name Jim and Tim you call tweebs and your cheerleader”. Kin said “ that might have been my life before I was liberated from male influence Ann Possible will become a amazon and the twin males will be slaves for Amazon women”
Ron said “ please K.P. Step out of it”. Kim got up and walked around Ron and said” my days of being a agent for male influence director are over I am where belong I am a amazon girl and a Princess and you will be my pet slave cause you were born a male”.
Queen Kira said “ slave Jay we know you have bit of intelligence”. Jay said “ yes mistress”. Kim said “ Ron you remember when we saved Dr Garrett”. Ron said “ yes K.P. He was in trouble from the Bebes they wanted him help them in conquest”. Kim said “ we have should let the Bebes have him”.
Ron said “ he would be a woman by now” then Dr Garret walked over to Ron and said “ I am now a woman a Amazon woman I have been liberated by my queen and her scientist and I am happy” Kim said “ guard take Jay over to Dr Garrett” the guard said “yes your highness” . The guards took Jay over too Dr Garrett”
Dr Garret saw Jay and said “ you will help us with take over of the man's world” Jay said “ please I don't want to be a woman”. But it was too late she injected the needle into his neck Ron watched as the guy he was with became a woman once finished
Jaycee said “ your highness thank you for liberating me” Kim said “ your welcome”. Ron looked at Jay and said “ dude are you ok?”. Jaycee Looked at him said “ I am not a dude any more slave I am a Amazon woman I have been freed of my masculinity and male influence my princess has freed me”.
Ron looked at her she was 100% female. Kim said “ maybe we should make you a female too Stoppable”. Ron said “ I am your best friend”. Kim laughed and said “ why would I be best friends to a male like you”.
Jaycee returned in her Black Leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots and said “ your highness you want me to take this slave to be retrained”. Ron was shocked now that Jay was now a Amazon woman and loving then Ron saw Gaia looking at her face was likw he had seen her face to him before.
Kim said “no I think I might make him a female like us”. Ron said “ please mistress I will behave”
.The queen left she knew her daughter was up to and she was all for it her daughter was scaring him the queen Ron Stoppable would be a great asset any way if her daughter made him female or not.
Ron said “ mistress I will behave I will be a good slave to you”. Kim said “ delay his retraining Jaycee take him to palace and get him working”.
Middleton America
Dr Anne Possible was returning form her duties at Middleton Hospital when she saw Monique there and said “ Dr Possible Kim has not return form her latest mission form global Justice”. Ann asked“ where did Kim go to ?”. Monique said “ Rio Brazil”. Ann thought she is most probably with her father James.
Ann said “ I will get the boys babysit by my mother in law and I will head towards the Village where James and Kim are and see why they are late”. Monique asked “can I come Dr Possible?”.
Ann said “ ok Monique I know you have been on a mission”. The communicator went off Monique answered it “ yes Wade what do you want?”. Wade said “ Monique I have try Kim's communicator and no response and Rufus stayed here with me cause they were seeing her dad”.
Monique said “ we know where Kim dad is in south America”. Wade said “ wrong they are in Amazon Jungle there is lot of problems there recently”. Monique said “Thanks Wade I will tell Dr Possible”. Monique went and saw Ann she told her there had been a lot of activity there in the Amazon area.
Ann said “ that why Kim is there she will be helping her father ok Monique Pack your stuff we are heading to the Amazon Jungle”.
Amazon Women Village
Kim walked over to Gaia and said “ how are things going here Gaia?”. Gaia looked at the Amazon princess and said “ your highness we will be ready for the test on multiply of males”. Kim said “ good you will have Jaycee back here to help you soon” Dr Garrett said “ you highness we will need a village to trial this new formula”
Kim thought and said “ we will use the village that has been help supply our test subjects and freed my bodyguard and me”. Ron was leaving he had never heard this side of Kim before she was as evil as Drakken but with thousand of women behind her.
Rio Brazil
Ann and Monique arrived in Rio she saw a man he said “ you Dr Ann possible?”. Ann said “ yes and this Monique my daughter's friend”. The man said “ we drive to local town then we walk to the Village where you husband is”.
Ann said “ did you see a teenage girl and a boy”. The man said “ yes we saw your daughter she and her companion went on their own” Monique said “ Kim is very good by herself and some time with Ron”.
The man drove to a main town and he said “ we walk from here to the Village it took a few hours but they arrived in the Village the head man asked “ you are Dr Possible wife”. Anne said “ yes I am”. The headman said “ your husband is not here he has been captured by the Amazon women”.
Monique said “ and my friend Kim”. Headman said “She was also capture by the Amazons and taken to their village” Ann said “ your Village seem a bit down in male teens” the headman said “ they now work for the Amazons as slaves our girls are taken to become Amazon Warriors”.
Ann said “ I need to find my husband and daughter and her friend”. Headman said “ you may stay here but I warn you to be very aware of the Amazon women”, Ann and Monique were given a hut for the night as they got settled they saw these hover craft approach the Village.
They were full of amazon women on board the craft was Kim, Jaycee and Keria captain Guyana said “ we are approaching the village your highness” . Kim said Surround the Village and round up all the women to be upgraded and all the men so we can see which to turn”. Jaycee said “ your highness turn the headman into a woman”. Kim said “ very good idea Jaycee”
Ann and Monique saw these Amazon women land and surround the Village they started rounding up the women and men Ann and Monique hid trying not be see and avoid capture they saw the captain get off follow by a woman and they saw all the amazon women bowing to a woman.
As the Amazon girl walked passes she had red hair like Kim but this Amazon girl was dressed in Black leather uniform with black leather thigh high boots and she was in command of the Amazon women.
The headman was brought to her Kim said “ is this all the women here headman”. Headman said “yes that is all them”. Kim said “ take them all back and upgrade them”. The guard said “ yes your highness”.
Kim said to Keira and Jaycee “ I want you two to search every part of the Village I don't believe this male” they said “ yes your highness”.
Kim said “ I don't believe you headman”. He said “ but it is true” he saw as the last of the women were loaded on the hover crafts, then another guard came by and said “ your highness we have found 7 men that will be suited to the cause” Kim said “ good load them and take them to Gaia and Dr Garrett”. Guards said “ yes your highness and the other males?”.
Kim said “ take them to the retraining area to be slaves”. Guard said “ yes your highness”. Kim said “ Captain can I have the package please” Guyana said “ yes your highness”. Guyana gave Kim a a needle wrapped up Kim took it and looked at the headman.
Kim said “ you see headman we are going to take over the world like we have here we are going to get rid of male rule and finally have women as rulers”. Headman looked at her and said “ ok I believe you” Kim said “ by making some men as women”. Headman was getting worried he said “ yes mistress”.
Kim said “ don't worry we will still need men”. Headman said “ some as slaves mistress”. Kim said “ yes but you are going to be lucky because I am going to change you now into a woman”. The guard held him as Kim walked over and put the needle into his neck as he started to scream in pain.
Kim evilly laughed and said once you have found every last person return to the Amazon Village”. Guyana said “ yes your highness and the Village?”. Kim with evil sound in her Voice “destroy it we will soon begin our invasion this now Amazon Territory and belongs to us now”.
Guyana said “ yes your highness” Kim left on her royal hover craft. Ann saw everything that was going on from her spot she thought was that her daughter Kimmy cause if it was she was very evil with female domination on her mind . Keira and Jaycee came to their hut the 2 amazon women search the hut the saw Ann and Monique they were caught by them .
Ann and Monique were drag out and paraded down to where the headman was changing into a woman. Ann arrived as Guyana said “ any more villagers left Jaycee” Jaycee said “ no captain but I think these 2 prisoners here are not from the village” Guyana said “ we will take them to the queen and Princess for interrogation”.
The headman was finished she got off the ground and said “thank you”. Guyana said “these 2 females prisoner here where did they come form” she said “from the out side world they are looking for James and Kim Possible” The captain laughed and said “ok now go and change into your uniform “she said “yes Captain”.
She went over to the hut and changed and come out as amazon warrior like the other once Ann and Monique were loaded on board the hover craft the other Amazon women including the former headman destroyed the village and return back to their amazon village.
Ann and Monique were unloaded they were bidden and taken away to a room the Guyana said “you need to change into those dresses and you will see the queen and the princess” Monique said “you saw what happen to the headman he became a woman”. Ann said “yes I know it seem they are using James work on men”
They change into their dresses and then the door was unlock it was male he had a short skirt on and collar. Male said “here is some food for you mistress” Anne said “we are not your mistress”. Male said “all women are mistress to us males here”.
After eating their food they waited and then Keira appeared and said “you will follow me to the see the queen and her daughter the princess”. The male slave came back and took their dirty plates and their clothing.
Ann and Monique followed Keria to the palace main throne room Keira said “you will bow to the queen and her daughter when they came in and you will say nothing until you are asked to by the queen or the princess”. They were given a seat to sit.
The guard said “you will rise for Queen Kira and her daughter the princess”. Ann and Monique got up and they saw the queen walk in and sit. They bowed , Then the princess walked in and Ann was shocked it was Kim in her Amazon black leather uniform and thigh boots it was her she saw at the village the cruel evil woman.
Back at the destroyed Village
Drakken and Shego arrived in the Amazon Jungle they made their way to where Kim and Ron was last in the area all they saw was a destroyed village and nobody around and Shego said “ it look like they were hit by some sort of Army”. Drakken said “ hmm what type of army do you thing it would be Shego”.
Shego said “ we are in the Amazon dopey it could be the Amazon women “ Drakken asked “ you think women would do this?”. Shego said “ yes very addictive women with one goal”.
Drakkensaid “ what Shego ?”. Shego said “ they hate men Drakken”. As they were investigating the area they saw this hover craft appear it had women on it.
It was Keria she was on patrol for her queen and princess she saw them and said “ halt your in amazon women territory and you are now prisoner of the Amazon empire”. Drakken said “ I am not listening to you”. Keria said “ shut up male your now our prisoner”.
Shego tried to use her plasma power against the Amazon women but they used a gun against her she was knock out unconscious she was put on a Amazon hover Vehicle they then grabbed Drakken and put him on board the other craft and took them back to the Amazon village.
Drakken asked “ where are we going?”. Keria said “ you are going to the male retraining facility and you will stay there until her highness the princess decides your fate with her scientists and the woman is going to her highness private quarters'”.
Drakken was put in the retraining area he was told to strip and he was given a short brown skirt and brown scuff boots and told to put it on once he put it on he was then put in a cell with other males from the village that was destroyed. Shego was taken to Kim's Private quarters and she stripped and had a white amazon dress on with sandals put on her
Ann yelled out “Kimmy my daughter”.Kim looked at her with a evil look and said “ silence Prisoner you will wait until my mother or I ask to speak to you” Ann said “ but I am your mother Kim”.
Kim laughed evilly and said “ your not my mother I am the daughter of Queen Kira of the Amazon women race”. Ann repeated “ your my daughter Kim Possible”. Kim laughed and said “ no I am not cause I am not under influence of males I am a Amazon girl and a royal princess of the Amazons prisoner”.
The Queen said “ your Ann Possible” Ann said “ yes I am why have you taken my daughter and where is my Husband?”. Kira laughed out loud and said “ Kim is my daughter not yours Kim is a Amazon princess and Amazon women”.Ann said “ no she is my daughter Kim lives with me in Middleton,
Kim said “ I would hit you hard but you are a woman do not speak to my mother like that prisoner”. Queen said “ Kim is my daughter not your she has my blood and DNA running through her body”. Kim got up and walked over to Ann Possible and looked over her with evil look in her eye.
Ann said “ sorry your highness”. Ann decided to play along with the Amazons”. The queen said “ you will go and see our scientists Gaia and Dr Garrett and you will be freed of male influence ”. Ann aid “ yes your majesty and other girl”. Queen said “ my daughter will look after her”.
Kim said “ mother I would like to be there when she meet Gaia”. Queen said “ your right my daughter guards put her in a cell in Gaia Laboratory”. The guard said “ yes your Majesty” the guards grabbed Ann and took her away.
As Ann was leaving with the guards Kim got back off her throne and walked over to Monique in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots and said “and who are you young lady” Monique said “ I am Monique your highness”.
Kim look different she looked strong amd even more beautiful then before her hair was still red but it had black hair appreaing. Kim said “ you have more respect that the other woman”. Kim walked around the back of her and grab her boobs and started massaging them gently getting Monique sexual aroused
Monique was enjoying being massaged by Kim she was enjoying then Kim hand made down her clit her amazon dress was very short Kim put her hand on her clit the started finger her clit gently making her way down to Monique's Vagina she was getting aroused and started moaning. This was a side Kim that never existed.
Kim said “ you want be a member of my special Amazon warriors”. Monique said “ yes your highness I want be a member of the Amazon race”. Kim slowly put a needle Monique neck as she began to be change to amazon female Monique began to scream as her body like Kim became strong and beautiful”.
Monique was a Amazon woman and said “ thank you your highness I feel liberated from male influence will help the male control of the world Kim said “ get dressed warrior”. Monique went and go her Black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high black leather boots.
Shego woke up on a bed she notice she was in a white amazon dress and sandals she saw these bangles on her arms she couldn't use her powers she remember being knocked out by a Amazon woman she looked around in the quarters she then saw the door open in came Ron Stoppable.
Shego said “Hey doofus nice skirt” Ron said “ thank you mistress”. Shego said “ where am I Stoppable”. Ron said “ you are in my mistress quarters in the royal palace of Amazon race mistress”. Shego asks “ where is Dr Drakken?”.
Ron said “ mistress all men are put on the retraining area until my mistress and Mistress Gaia decide their fates”. Shego asked “ where is Possible?”. Ron said “ my mistress is with her mother in the main throne room”. Shego asked “ what Ann Possible queen of the Amazons?”
Ron said “ no mistress our queen is Kira of the Amazon women not Dr. Ann Possible but I have been told my mistress guards have caught her and another girl”. Shego said “ what are you Stoppable” Ron said “ I am a mere male and a slave to the Amazon women”.
Shego said “ oh ok why am I here” Ron said “ you were captured by lieutenant Keria and put here so you can see my mistress”. Shego said “ thank you slave may have some food”. Ron said “ yes mistress”. Ron left and got her some food and wine.
4 New lady and Amazon Preparations for invasion
Keira walked into the throne room she saw Kim sitting there on her throne Kim's mother had retired to her room she was very tired. Keria says “” your highness when the royal guards was on patrol we caught 2 outsiders”. Kim asks “ who Keira?”. Keira answers “one male and one female I put the female in your quarters”.
Kim asks“ why Keira?”.Keira answers “ the male was blue and the female had a green and black suit on” Kim thought who it was straight away and says“ Shego is my slave looking after her “ Keria replies “ yes your highness”. Kim says “ I will go and see her before Ann Possible is freed of male influence”.
Kim orders “ Monique can you come here” Monique came walking over to her princess and answers “ yes your highness” . Kim orders “Can you go and see Gaia and ask her what she wants done with Dr Drakken”. Monique replies “ yes your highness I will go and see her” Monique left and headed toward Gaia Laboratory.
Monique walked past she saw Ann Possible in a cell, Ann yelled out to her Monique went back to Ann Cell and asked “what do you want Prisoner?”. Ann replies “Monique not you too you have become like Kimmy a Amazon” Monique says “I am one of the princess personal royal guards of the Amazon empire now prisoner”.
Ann looked at her shocked and pleads “please Monique you need to snap out of it we need to find away out of here and get away to help
Kimmy again” Monique replies “why would I want to leave here for I am at home I am a Amazon girl my princess has shown me the real ways and soon you will too be shown the right way as well”.
Monique left Ann and headed towards Gaia's laboratory as Amazon warrior she didn't know Gaia was formley James Possible now the Amazon number 1 scientist Monique walked in an said “ excuse me Gaia her highness wants to know when she can see you as she has a woman to be freed of male influence and also what do you want with slave Drakken ”.
Gaia replies “if her highness wants I will see her in about a hours time as we need to go down to slave area and pick new warriors for the upcoming invasion of Middleton”. Monique looked at her and said “finally we are starting our conquest to get control of the male world” Gaia says “finally we women will rule the world”.
Kim returned to her quarters and Ron was doing his chores she was accompany by Keira as her personal body guard . Kim walked and saw Ron and asks “where is the Prisoner slave?”. Ron answers “My mistress the prisoner is eating at the moment”. Kim replies “good I will go and see her”
Kim walked into the area where Shego saw Kim was in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots .Shego looked at her and say “hello Princess”. Kim replies “hello Prisoner”. Shego says “Kimmy it me your enemy”.
Kim responds “your not my enemy any more Shego I want world domination for my Amazon women”. Shego says “doofus said that you have changed a lot”.Kim walked up to Shego and Kim walked behind her and says “ why should you listen to my male slave for at all I know he is a doofus and I will show you how much I have changed now”.
With evil sound in her voice Shego was now shocked. Kim started massaging her breasts and Kim says “yes I have changed I don't believe in global male justice view I have been freed of male influence and I love my new Amazon life”. Kim continued massaging her boobs and asks “you love this don't you baby?”.
Shego was in a trance as Kim continued massaging Shego's breasts. Kim started nibbling on her neck Shego was getting sexual aroused. Kim says “you want more don't you baby?” Shego replies “yes your highness”. Kim made her hand way down to her clit and started finger her gently.
Shego began to moan and says “fuck I love you Kim I am a bisexual woman”.Kim kissed her lips and says “ so am I baby I need you to fuck me”. Shego was in shocked that Kim was like her bisexual. Shego asks “ what your bisexual?”. Kim replies “ of course I never been into men when I was that pathetic global justice girl”.
Shego answers “ I have loved you for a while”. Kim says “ yes join me and help me take over the world as a Amazon woman and as my lover”. Shego was getting sexual aroused when Shego says “ then fuck me lover and I will be yours forever as Amazon woman and help you take over the world as your girlfriend and your lover forever”.
Kim took off her Amazon uniform off and boots , Shego saw how big and beautiful her body was now as Amazon woman her boobs were bigger and Kim was now pefect specimen of a women's body her do gooding days were ove they made love together Shego finally had her girl and Kim will be her lover forever as long Km stays evil.
Shego was licking her princess vagina out she was now her princess girlfriend Kim while moaning as Shego licked her out and Kim says “you will be now called lady Shego and your are my lover and will help with female domination ”. Shego continue licking Kim until she cum all over face. Shego says “yes babe I will be your lover”.
Shego was given the Nano-bot needle she screamed at first and then her body changed a bit she kept her plasma power but now she was a Amazon woman like her lover Kim. Shego says “ thank you for freeing me your highness and I love you so much”. Kim still naked next to her says “your welcome Lady Shego and I love you I finally have my woman”.
Ron walked in by accident and saw Shego and Kim naked he says “ excuse me mistress” Kim looked at him with a evil look and responds “ fuck off slave”. Ron says “ but mistress”. Shego fired her plasma and says “ you heard your mistress slave fuck off”.
Ron left the room he had a message to see Gaia in a hours time he went back to his chores about 10mins later Kim came out in her gown and says “ you ever come in my room you fucking useless male I will fuck'n kill you”. Ron replies “ yes mistress I just wanted to tell you that Gaia will be ready in 50mins.
Kim replies “ tell her I will be there in 1 hour and I will be with my lover lady Shego” Ron answers“ yes my mistress”. Km returned to her room. Ron left give the message to Gaia he was still stunned the way Kim spoke to him he knew that was not his Kim from elementary school she was now very evil and Shego is now her lover/girlfriend.
Ron arrived at Gaia laboratory and says “ mistress Gaia, my mistress and lady Shego will be here in 1 hours time” Gaia replies “ ok slave you can return back to your mistress quarters and do what you were doing”. Ron answers “ yes mistress”. Ron headed back his mistress quarter.
Ron walked by cell area and he saw Dr Ann Possible there in a cell he couldn't say anything as his collar would shock him as he walked back he saw Monique and Keira talking Monique body had changed too she was now beautiful and looked strong like Kim now she was Amazon woman in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh boots.
Then Ron heard Stop it was Monique, and Monique asks “ where are you heading now slave?”. Ron said “ back to my mistress Kim quarters”. Keira says “ the slave is her highness personal slave”. Monique replies “ he would be better as a Amazon girl he is still a threat from the male global justice”.
Keira says “ tell her highness that you think he should be a Amazon girl”. Monique said “ I will since we are her personal warriors”.Ron was very scared now if Monique wanted him as a Amazon girl and if she get her way he will be like her and Kim.
Ron says “ excuse me mistress but I have to return to my mistress what mistress Gaia had said”. Monique replies “ ok slave I will talk to her highness make you a female like us”. Ron says “ yes mistress”.
Ron arrived at his mistress quarters Kim was back dressed in her black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high black leather boots and so was Shego she was dressed like Kim as he walked in they were kissing each other on the lips he waited and says “ mistress Gaia is waiting for you my mistress” Kim ask “ why were you late slave?”.
Ron answers “ mistresses Keira and Monique stopped me on the way back they thought I was escaping”. Shego says “ babe he wouldn't leave you now he loves you so much the pathetic little man”. Kim evilly laughed and says “ I will never love you slave your just a pathetic male”. Ron knew it was Amazon nanotecnology talking to him not his friend Kim.
Kim orders “ slave you will come with us as well”. Kim went back to her room and got her lead and hooked it up to Ron's collar and Shego , Kim and Ron left and headed towards Gaia laboratory as they approached the laboratory Kim and Shego saw Monique.
Monique says “ your highness I would like to talk to you about your slave”. Kim replies “ go ahead ”. Monique says “ your slave here is a member of male global justice service”. Shego says “ and so was her highness but she has been freed from that” Monique says “ that what I am trying to say lady Shego maybe he should be like us a Amazon girl”.
Kim ask“ you think he should be a female a Amazon woman?”. Monique said “ yes your highness if he is one of us we will not have any problem when we invade Middleton”. Kim replies“ we will decide that after Ann Possible becomes one of us as a Amazon woman”.
All four amazon women walked into Gaia laboratory with Ron following behind and Kim asks “hello Gaia how are you?”. Gaia replies “I am good your highness”. Kim says “Keria can you bring in the prisoner Ann Possible”. Keria went and got Ann as they returned Ann saw Gaia and responds “ James not you too”.
Gaia looked at her and says “ I have been freed of my masculinity I love being a woman now”. Ann replies “ they used your own invention against you” Kim orders “ silence prisoner you will be prepared to become a better woman as one of us”. Ann was strapped to a chair, Gaia walked over and says “welcome to Amazon Race Ann”.
Gaia injected the needle into her neck and Ann began to scream as she began to change into a new improved woman as a Amazon women she broke the straps as she fell to the floor. Ann was now finished she looked at Kim and said “ thank you your highness for freeing me of male influence I will now help Gaia as we get ready to invade Middleton”.
Kim looked at Ron and thought what if he was better as a girl she could help with the invasion of Middleton. Kim said “ slave come here”. Ron said “ yes my mistress” as Ron headed towards Kim he was scared she was going to turn him into a Amazon girl.
Ron got to her and Kim said “ I have decide that Monique is right you will become a Amazon girl, and you will help us in the invasion of your hometown of Middleton”. Ron was scared he was about to change sex and become a girl. Ron was strapped to a chair. where Ann Possible was.
Ann had return in her black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high boots. Kim said “ don't worry Ron you will love being a girl like us”.
Ron pleads “ I don't want to be a girl I love being a boy”. Kim says “ why Ron being a girl is so much better and you will be a Amazon warrior too”. Ron pleads “ please Mistress don't make me a girl”.
Kim says “ the reason your scared is Ron you were born the wrong gender”.Ron pleads “ mistress I know I am the wrong gender you women are superior to me but I want to stay as male”. Shego says “ you will loose being a stupid doofus too”. Kim orders “ enough of this bullshit Ron you will become a girl now Gaia prepare him to become Veronica”.
Gaia says “ yes your highness”. Gaia came over to Ron and put the needle into Ron's neck. Gaia says “ this will hurt as your body changes you into a girl. It wasn't to long before Ron began to scream as his body started change he notice his hips had widen and he had nice plump bum.
Ron's blond hair grow past his shoulders his arm and hands got feminise and his legs too the last thing he saw as he was in pain has her boobs were growing up from her chest she now also had a clit and Vagina now, she was now a female Amazon name Veronica.
Veronica says “ thank you your highness for freeing me from my masculinity I love being a girl and Amazon Warrior”. Kim replies “ good Veronica you will help in the invasion of Middleton”. Veronica answers “ with pleasure your highness we will start the invasion of the man's world and finally women will rule the world”.
Veronica still had some memories of being that doofus boy that Lady Shego called her but she was a amazon girl she would help her princess invade man's world.
Gaia says “ your highness you will need to go down a get a new slave now since Veronica has been changed”. Kim replies “ ok Gaia you and Shego will go with me”. Shego asked “ we are going into slave area babe?” Kim says “ yes baby we are going to select a new slave”. Shego says “ Drakken is there I think babe”.
Veronica returned in her Black leather Amazon uniform and Black leather thigh boots Ann said “ by the time you have selected your new slave your highness we would have advance the mind control on the male's collars”.Kim said “ good with the advance in these collars we will be able to control male's world and finally women will rule”.
Kim and her entourage headed over to the slaves retraining area. Veronica says “ your highness while you are here with Gaia and Lady Shego, I will go with Monique and Keria and prepare our forces for the invasion”. Kim replies “ very good idea Veronica take Monique I am proud of you”. Veronica says “ thank you your highness”.
Veronica and Monique headed down to where the invasion force was getting ready to invade Middleton and then everywhere. Kim , Gaia and
Shego arrived at slave retraining area followed by Keria as they walked past Drakken saw Shego walk past he yelled out “ Shego”. She ignored him and followed her girlfriend and Gaia with Keira
Kim was looking for her new slave she walked along the cages at the males she knew her new slave would be trained here before he would be coming to her and Shego quarters. The Amazon women looked along the cage when Shego suggested Drakken.
Kim went up to him and said “ slave you will do guards take this slave have it trained and collared and put it in mine and Shego room”.Guard took Drakken and put a collar on him and took him to be retrained and at the same time thousand of Amazon hover craft left for Middleton and the invasion.
Shego says“ well babe the invasion has begun of man's world”. Kim replies “ yes and finally we will be victorious”. Kim and Shego boarded the Royal hover craft with Veronica, Keria and Monique on board as they headed towards America and to the town of Middleton not far from Go City.
Middleton Invasion
When the Amazon women arrived over Middleton they landed and captain Guyanna said “ you know what do my Amazon women attack the law enforcement and then we will have the national guard of America”. Warrior says “ captain you think the military men will kill us”. Captain said “ you are to use Gaia new weapon”.
The police force in Middleton was hit and they all became amazon women and on due time the national guard came and they all became Amazon women once they were Amazon women they began rounding up men and women and boys and girl the Middleton Mud cheerleaders were hiding the high school Gym and deputy principal.
When Kim arrived they saw the Amazon women go straight and full control over the military base and the police force the main men of Middleton were rounded up and put into a Camp the Mayor Came up and Surrender control to Monique which she gave to her princess then.
Kim says “ ok put the force field up around the town we know control the town of Middleton and Veronica get some forces ready to search the schools and local areas for men and boys and get the women and girl ready to be freed of male influence ”. Middleton belong to the Amazons.
A few days have passed since Middleton became under the control of the Amazon women occupation men have been rounded up and have been told to wear a short brown skirt and brown scuffs Veronica had arrived at Middleton High area as ordered by her princess she was to search Middleton high and surrounding school.
At Middleton High vice principal Mr Barkin is in his office to scared to come out he knew Middleton was under Amazon women occupation but he didn't know the Amazon women and with their Captain Veronica and Captain Guyana had return back her Amazon Village look after her majesty as more Amazon women land from the village
Veronica was walking through the school with her Amazon women looking for men and women that have been holding up there she had her orders from her princess if male resist kill him. Veronica approached the Gym area she saw 4 teenage girls sitting there scared in their cheerleader uniforms it was Viv, Liz , Hope and Marcella.
Veronica says “ hello”. Liz pleads “ please don't kill us”. Veronica replies “ why would I do that your a female like me we Amazons do not hurt females you will become like us Amazon women and where is the other girls”. Liz replies “ Bonnie and some others have fled to Go City when you invaded we thought it was safe to stay here”.
Veronica says “ good call you will become like us and then you will help in invasion of Go City”.Liz says “ you look very familiar to me “. Veronica ask “ how I am a Amazon girl?”. Viv responds “ you look like Kim best friend Ron Stoppable”.Veronica says “ I was that boy once but I was freed of my masculinity by my princess and I love being a girl now”.
5 Amazon Middleton and the New agents
Viv replies “ wow you look beautiful and strong now as a girl”. Veronica says “ thank you my name is now Veronica I am one of the princess special guards”. Viv asks “ where is Kim?”. Veronica said “ you will have to wait to find out guards take this girls to holding area and the princess will see you when she is ready , the rest of you follow me”.
The Warriors said “ yes captain Veronica”. Veronica continued her search through the High school she was approaching Mr Barkin office. Barkin knew the amazon women were close to grabbing him an taking him to the leader of this invasion of Middleton. Brakin saw Veronica and her forces come through the door.
Veronica orders “take him and have him processed for slave duties”. The warriors reply “yes Captain Veronica”. Amazon women took Barkin down to the processing centre he was marched past the women area and he saw some women as he was walked by follow him was Veronica and her warriors they were on their way back to Amazon Camp.
The army has tried everything to get past the force field around the town of Middleton. Veronica went in to the main hall of the town of Middleton she walked past security guards design to look after the royal Princess here Veronica walked in and says “your highness the high school has been swept through”.
Kim ask “good did you find anyone interesting?”. Veronica replies “I found one male name Barkin he was being sent for processing and will be sent to the male slave camp and also found some cheerleaders too in the high school”.Kim responds “that is disgusting habit being cheerleader to show your body off so a male football team or a basket team wins cause of the clothes you wear”. Monique asks “you want me to bring these cheerleaders to you your highness?”. Kim answers “yes Monique , Veronica can show you these girls”.
Shego walked in and says“your highness we have started our search for Global Justice”. Kim replies “good we will finally get it and destroy it the main area of male control”.
Shego loved the new evil version of Kim she was so seductive and evil in her ways now she wanted world domination for women and her Amazon women she was unsure what Gaia had use in her invention of nanotecnology but she had turn a true hero into very evil girl.
Monique return with Liz , Hope and Marcella some how Viv escaped and got out of Middleton. Hope says “ Kim nice to see you again”. Kim yells “silence cheerleader”. The girls were shock the way Kim spoke to her then Kim says “you will be freed and become part of my special forces against men”.
Hope ask “what is wrong with men any way?”. Kim replies “men are pathetic creatures who need to be slaves and donors only for women as breeders ”.Hope replies “ oh my god but I have always loved boys so did you Kim?”. The Amazon princess looked at the former mud dog cheerleaders. Hope looked away from Amazon princess.
Kim was looking them and says “men are useless creatures women are better in so many ways you are influenced by man you will be freed of their influence from men and then you will become Amazon warriors guards take them have them to be freed and return them to me”.
Guards answers “yes your highness”. Liz ,Hope and Marcella had met the Amazon princess Kim Possible. The guards took Hope and the other cheerleaders down to Ann Possible who was in her black leather amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots Veronica was behind the cheerleaders.
Ann asks “ new recruits captain?”. Veronica replies “ yes they are for her highness Special forces”. Ann said “ they will be good in help of invasion of Go City and fall of global Justice”. Veronica responds “ we need that destroyed for our queen and our princess of the Amazon empire”.
Ann said “ yes can I have the first girl please”. Veronica thought who should go first and the she saw Hope she knew she was a male lover and she decided Hope would go first.
Hope was put on a chair and Ann says “ this will hurt for a few minutes but once you come through this ok you will understand why we did it to you”. Hope was given the needle she began to scream and she felt her body transform once she was finished she looked at Liz and says “ I understand what my princess means men are pathetic”.
Liz was shocked Hope was now like Kim and Veronica, Hope left with Veronica and came back in her Amazon black leather uniform and black leather thigh boots they grabbed Marcella and put her in the chair as just like Hope she was given the needle and she began to change like Hope did soon Marcella was like Hope she was a Amazon women.
Marcella left and came back in her Amazon black leather uniform and thigh boots they came and grabbed Liz she was put in the chair . Ann says “ as you have seen you will be better as a Amazon women and part of her highness special forces as we take on Global Justice and then Go City Liz was given the needle she the began to change soon she was a Amazon women.
Liz says “ your right Hope men are pathetic creatures they need be slaves for her highness and our queen Kira”. The new Amazon women went up again to see their Princess once they got to the palace main throne area where Kim and Shego were sitting on their thrones.
Kim says “ Liz you will become my Lieutenant of my special forces and Hope you a now sergeant and Marcella your a corporal”. They all said “thank you your highness”. Liz says “ your highness why don't you send in some warriors into Go City so when you send your forces it will be easy for us to take control of another male city”.
Kim thought Liz was right she could get control of Go city and then take down global justice headquarters there. Kim replies “ your right lieutenant you will go with sergeant Hope and Corporal Marcella”.Liz asks “ will I have any more women beside the ones I have got your highness?”. Kim answers “ yes you will have 2 full battloins of Amazon women”.
Liz ask “ all new women like us?”. Kim replies “ some are from here and some are from home”. Monique orders “ if you find a male name Wade or team Go you are to capture them”. Liz replies“ yes colonel Monique we will capture those males you want”. Monique orders “ if you you hurt them there will consequences”.
Liz answers “ yes colonel we understand”. Veronica says “ the male Wade will be in the area of global justice since we now control Middleton”. Liz asks “ why is this male so wanted?”. Monique replies “ he is very good with electronics”. Veronica says “ you will also need to find that other cheeeleader who got away from us”.
Shego thought of Electronique and says “ your highness what about Electronique she is a woman and would good to have on our side of war against the men”. Kim says“ your right Shego”. Veronica says“ if you want Keira and I to find this Electronique your highness”.
Kim orders “ Captain you and my personal body guard will find her”. Keira replies “ yes your highness I will go for you but who will look after you while I am on the mission with Captain Veronica”. Shego responds “ I will be here to look after her highness”. Keira looked at Lady Shego and bowed.
Keira says “ sorry my lady it just I have been with her highness since we were both freed of our male influence”. Shego says “ I understand agent Keira your job is from our queen is be with her daughter around the clock but I am here for her highness looking after protection as her highness is my girlfriend and my lover”.
Keira and Veronica left to find Electronique and Cherie , Hope and Marcella headed out with troops to start sabotaging Go city for the invasion of it. Marcella was making sure they obeyed their princess orders. Cherie and her forces arrived in Go city
Go City
Liz says “ ok we are to cause much damage as possible to the city it cause it will team go to hopefully appear for us and so we can capture them lady Shego has given us a weapon that will null their plazma powers”. Hope ask “ they are all men if I am correct?”. Liz replies “ yes they were related to lady Shego”.
Hope says “ I know I have a male cousin in this city and know my father and brother are now at the male camp in Middleton”. Marcella says “maybe you can get your mom to have him become a girl like instead of icky boy”. Hope replies “ that would cool see him with boobies”.
Liz said “ soon all men will have boobs as there will none left”. Hope says “ I can't a wait to see my brother and dad with boobs and a vagina like us”. Marcella said “ you saw Veronica she was a boy name Ron and now she loves being a girl now and she hates men like we do”.
Liz says “ the sooner men are gone the better it will be for us Amazons ”.Hope asks “ where are we going to start our sabotaging?”. Liz answers“ we will start with bank and other facilities like that”. The women walk through the streets dressed in their black leather uniforms and black leather thigh high boots, they saw a couple of boys and a girl.
The girl looked like they had seen her before it was Viv. She was with her boyfriend and they were graffiti a wall as they approached Ann gave them some nanotecnology to use on men and women if they want change men or free women from male influence wll help with the invasion of Go City and rest of America.
The boys were acting tough as the Amazon girls approached them one boy ask “ you look like one of those girls that is on control of Middleton?”. Hope walked up subjectively and says “ we maybe why?”. Viv said “ oh my god be careful baby I heard they are Amazons and they are strong and hate boys”. Viv looked and saw it was Hope, Liz and Marcella.
Viv was in shock her cheerleader friends were now Amazons like Ron Stoppable she need to escape but while Hope was taking to the Viv's boyfriend Marcella walked around and says “ men are useless pathetic creatures”.
The Viv saw Marcella behind her and ask “ what are you doing?”. Marcella says “ freeing you from male influence”. Marcella injects her with a needle the Viv fell down and scream her boyfriend ran but 2 amazon warriors grab him. Then Viv came up from her pain.
Viv looked at her boyfriend and says “ oh my god your right corporal boys like him are fucking pathetic”. Viv's ex boyfriend said “ babe what have they done to you”. Viv walked and says “ they have freed me you stupid male I am now a Amazon girl”.
He looked at her and Liz says “ don’t worry you will be join her too soon”. The boy name Jarred says “ but Viv I love you and you help me escape Middleton ”. Viv says “oh my god I don't love you cause your a fuck'n male”. Liz orders“ go and change please warrior Viv”. Viv answers “ yes lieutenant”.
The other 2 boys were grabbed and out in cuff and a collar put on them. Viv returned in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots Viv says “ lieutenant the closest bank is around the corner the bank manger is a male”. Liz replies “ don't worry Viv we will make his life hell and then he will become a woman”.
Viv says “ good another woman for our ranks as we slowly take over go city and then slowly the world men had their turn it is our turn”. Jarrod who was Viv's boyfriend said “ women as rulers it will never happen”. Viv walked up to him and hit him hard he fell down and says “ we will male”. The other boys they caught also laughed at her.
The other boys said “ wow your fucking strong now”. Liz says “ you see why we will be in charge one day soon”. Liz walked up to the third boy and ask“ your quiet male?”. Boy says “ cause I have seen what you did to my brother girlfriend”. Liz asked “ your name please male?”. The boy said “My name is Jack”. Liz said “ come here Jack” .
The boy name Jack followed her and they got close to his brother Jarred and stopped walking and Liz put a needle in his neck. Jarred looked at his little brother fell to the ground and watching was Viv his ex girlfriend now as she had a smile on her face.
Jack began to scream as his body began to change from a teen male boy to a teen girl they saw him grow boobs and in front of him and the others, they saw his hips widen and her hair grow past her shoulder and her arms and legs became feminine.
New girl look up at Liz and said “ yes I am free of my masculinity lieutenant”. Liz says “ welcome to Amazon girlhood warrior. Jessie replies “thank you lieutenant”. Liz help Jessie get up from the ground and Viv was smiling now as they had another Amazon girl to help in their invasion.
The boys could not believe what they saw Jarred couldn't believe that his brother was now a girl called Jessie and Jarred ask “ Jack baby bro are you ok”?. Jessie replies “ oh my god that is not my name now I am mistress Jessie from now on slave”. Jarred said “ yes mistress”.
Jessie went and got change into her black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots. Liz looked at him and said “ now do you believe us that women will rule”. Jarred and his friend said “ yes mistress we believe you”.
Liz and her warriors began their attack on the banks and police stations as they continued their raids the rounded up more men and women for their prisoners when Team Go appeared they try to attack the Amazon girls but the Amazon girl fought them with the wepon and finally caught them as their prisoners.
Team Go were knocked out ready to be sent to Middleton”. Hope called upon her radio she says “ colonel we have Team go they are now prisoners of the Amazon empire”. Monique orders “ put team go on hover craft to be delivered to here in Middleton and continue your work lieutenant”.
Hope says “we have increased my team by 2 new girls”. Monique asks “ good both girls?”. Liz replies “ no colonel one was girl that captain Veronica wanted us to get and the other was a boy the brother of warrior Viv' ex boyfriend”.
Monique laughed out loud and said “ good one less male now and another female Amazon for us now”. Hope says “ yes her name is Jessie”. Monique orders “ Tell Jessie to come back to Middleton with team go and warrior Viv. “.
Hope replies “ yes colonel”. Hope went over to Jessie and orders her “ you have to take Team Go back to Middleton as well with warrior Viv ” . Jessie answers “yes lieutenant” Jessie and Viv left on a hover craft and to take Team Go to Middleton.
Liz and her warriors continued to take over certain sections of Go city with no team go the Amazon girls knew how to take over they had control now of all the financial area of go city. Jessie arrived at Middleton she saw so many women that look like her she arrived at Middleton town centre and saw her highness Princess Kim.
Amazon Middleton
Jessie and Viv arrived at the room where Princess Kim and lady Shego was Jessie walked up and says “ your highness I have the prisoners they have the bracelets on them stopping them use their powers lieutenant Liz said that will keep them quiet and useless as males are”. Kim says “ you have done well Jessie”.
Jessie answers “ any way to help you and our queen and you my princess”.Shego asks “ you have put them in slave area?”. Jessie answers “ no my lady they are in a special section as your instruction”. Shego says “ you have done well warrior Jessie”. Jessie says “ thank you my lady I was a pitiful boy but now I love being a amazon girl”
Kim aks “ you have any brothers?”. Jessie answers “ yes your highness he is being held as a prisoner by lieutenant Liz who freed me”. Viv says “ the male was my boyfriend your highness but now I am free of male influence”. Kim smiled orders “ you will stay here and train”. Viv says “ yes your highness”. Jessie asks “what do you want of me your highness?”.
Kim says “ good I am promoting you to sergeant major of my invasion force you will be in charge of the Go city offensive and you will turn some males into women and you will tell lieutenant Liz to return to Middleton” . Jessie asked “ and what about the sergeant Hope and Corporal Marcella”.
Lady Shego says “they will return with lieutenant Liz you are now in charge of offensive in go city now sergeant major”. Jessie replies “ yes lady Shego I will return to go city and help with the offensive there against the males”.
Shego says “ good you will do well there for me and her highness”. Jessie left and returned back go city where the offensive has started on the invasion of Go City by the Amazon women the U.S. Army were getting defeated by the Amazon women superior weapons were to advanced for the Army.
At global Justice Dr Betty in Go City was sending her agents out on to field to see if they could find out who was in charge of most women go to Middleton but they didn't come back she has thought of ways to found out who it was and she is mostly concern about the disappearance of Kim Possible and Ron Stoppable.
Little did Betty know that the main leader is Kim Possible and Ron is now a amazon girl.Betty was watching her television when she saw how advance these women were she saw them transform a colonel of the army into a woman with in a few minutes.
Once the new woman was finished she became like the other Amazons in helping with the invasion of go city. Wade was hiding in go city with a friend he was not far way from where Kim's little brothers were Tim and Jim the tweebs as Kim called them were stay with James Possible's mother.
6 New Amazon City ( occupied go City)
If the Possible Twins were caught what would they think of Ann, James, Ron and Kim all Amazon women and girls and there was the stoppable s Ron's family they were visiting Ron"s Auntie when Middleton was invaded now go city is.
Dr Betty Director called Wade on his communicator and said “ have you heard from Kim and Ron?”. Wade said “ no Dr director I have not heard from them since Kim told us she was going to see her father in south America”. Betty said “ do you know where in south America?”.
Wade said “ in the Amazon jungle I think”. Dr Betty thought for few minutes and said “ Wade I think we know who is helping the Amazon invasion here”. Wade asked “ who Dr Director?”. Betty said “ I think it is James Possible and I think Kim is a prisoner of the Amazons”.
Wade said “ I track Drakken going that way with Shego to see Monkey fists”. Betty said “ we saw the Beebes going that way too so I am curious what is down there”. Wade said “ it maybe a evil convention and maybe Kim is a prisoner there”.
Betty said “ we will track Se nor senior and Se nor Junior”. Wade said “ Senor-Junior is here in Go City with Bonnie Rockwell I think he is try to hand over a new leaf”. Betty said “ we will still keep on eye on him as well as Duff Killigan , Professor Dementor and motor Ed”.
Wade said “ok we will set up surveillance on them and you Dr Director”. Betty said “ I need to get our of go city or I will captured by the Amazons but if I am you are to try get to Washington and as for more help”. Wade said “ yes Doctor director”.
As Wade was about to set up the surveillance on the Kim enemies and global Justice the Amazon women busted down his door saw him and his friend Simon they were both taken into custody and taken down stairs to Sergeant Major Jessie.
The tweebs saw Wade get captured and found the communicator they message Dr Betty and told her Wade has been captured she told the tweebs to get out of Go City as the amazon were advancing quickly and getting control of go city they told Betty they would get their grandparents to take them to their uncle farm Ohio.
Wade was taken to see Major Sergeant Jessie with his friend Simon and Sergeant Major Jessie said “ you the famous nerd Wade that help the male control global Justice”. Wade said “ it is actually run by Dr Betty Director”. Jessie said “ I know who control the global Justice here male her highness told us”.
Wade asked “ what are you going to do with me?”. Jessie said “ normally I don't answer those question but your heading to see the princess but I will show you what happens to boys like you”. Jessie walked over to Simon and gave him a needle and right in front of Wade's eyes Simon became a Amazon girl.
Go City Prison for special Inmates
Veronica and Keria arrived at the Jail area where Electronique was being kept the apprehended the male guard and gave them nano-bots and the guards started changing into Amazon women. Veronica saw Electronique and asked “ you are the woman known as Electronique?”. She said “ yes what do you want Amazon girl”.
Veronica said “ our princess is offering you freedom in exchange for that you will join the Amazon cause in helping her in conquest over the males and you will help her highness in the destruction of Global Justice”. Electronique said “ if I join you I will be able to help any way I can in destroying global Justice”.
Veronica said “ yes we women want total control”. Electronique said “ let me think about it ok”. Veronica said “ok”. The former prison guards returned in their new Amazon uniforms.
Occupied Go City
Bonnie and Tara saw the Kim's brother living with their grandmother Bonnie asked “ hey Tim and Jim where are you heading?”. Jim said “ we are leaving the Go city because of the Amazon invasion going on here a boys we are more affected then you”. Bonnie said “ we will leave with you and can we come with you”.
Tin and Jim said “ ok we are leaving soon we saw them capture my sister friend Wade” Bonnie said “ fuck him being male against strong women he has no chance I heard he will become a slave”. Tara said “ I heard some boys and men are being changed into girls and women”. Tim said “we heard they are very advanced in their technology .
Bonnie said “ I know I hate to say this but I hope your sister and Stoppable are ok from them”. Tim said “ we don't know Kim went to see our dad in the Amazon Jungle”. The tweebs thought to them selves and looked at each other and said “ I wonder if the gender is nanotechnology from our dad and he is being held captive we better see global Justice?”.
Go City Prison
Veronica had Electronique as a prisoner in the Jail she was waiting for her reply and said “ have you made your decision yet are you going to join us an help women rule earth”.Electronique said “ what is in it for me?'. Veronica said “ her highness might give you what you have always wanted” Electronique said “ you mean Go city”.
Veronica said “ yes maybe all you have to do is meet her in town of Middleton the new American village of the Amazon women”. Electronique said “ why the town of Middleton?”. Veronica said “ her Majesty want this as her new Village until we take over a major city here”.
Electronique said “ I will come with you on 1 condition”. Veronica said “ what is that”. Electronique said “ I know your face from some where were you Kim Possible sidekick Ron Stoppable a boy but you look like a perfect female”.
Veronica said “ I was a disgusting boy but I was liberated from my masculinity and influence from men I love being a girl now and a Amazon”.
Electronique was released and she went with Veronica to see the Amazon princess in Amazon town of Middleton as they arrived by hover vehicles and they saw Middleton was now like the Amazon village in amazon jungle all men were wearing short skirts and collars the old town hall was now the acting palace of Amazon Middleton.
Out skirts of occupied Go City
Bonnie, Tara and the tweebs were escaping slowly as they were approaching the area controlled by the USA Army they saw them coming towards them the Amy Corporal said “ we need to get you out of here soon the Amazon invasion force is heading this way”
Grandma Possible asked “ how are you going against them?”. Corporal said “ we get near them and they change our gender and then our own soldiers now fight against us”.
Tara said “ excuse me I need to go to the toilet and I need a drink before we get out of the city”. The corporal said ”there is gas station were every one is filling up and you fill your car and then head off to where your heading”.
Tim said “ we are heading to Idaho”. Corporal said “ smart move away from the war and the invasion”. They headed for the gas station. They approached the gas station Tara got out and headed for the toilet afterwards she get her drink she saw what look like Cherie from her cheerleader team she approached them.
Tara said “ I didn't know you girls got away from Middleton and with Amazons advancing towards you and here Go City now under occupation”. Liz said “why should we leave Tara we believe what our princess is doing”.
Tara asks “ did you say our princess”. Liz said “ yes our princess of the amazon race”. Tara said “ your are a Amazon girl”. Liz said “ yes Tara we believe in our queen and princess policy in hating men and women ruling the world”.Tara started to back away from Cherie but she was caught by Viv and another girl”.
Liz said “ you will be addition to her highness special forces and you will understand as we take control of this city and slowly the world”. Tara said “ but I have a boyfriend he living with his grandparents while Middleton was invaded”. Liz said “ Amazon Middleton is now amazon village it belongs to us and soon you”.
Liz walked over and she had a needle in her hand Tara looked concerned about this needle as Liz injected into her neck and she felt ok then the pain began she started to change a bit as her body became more stronger and beautiful she saw her abs become slim.
Tara started to think why would she have a boyfriend for she was Amazon girl and boys are pathetic and should be slaves. Tara felt strong and beautiful now she loved that she was a Amazon girl and would help her Princess and queen in conquoring the man's world.
Tara said “ if we are quick enough we can get Bonnie and Dr Ann Possible twin boys” Liz said “ no we are to prepare to secure GO City Founding you was a bonus for us”. Tara went with Marcella and another girl and changed into her new black Amazon leather uniform and thigh boots .
As Bonnie and the other Possible twins waited for Grandma to pay for her gas she wondered where Tara was then the alarm went off it was tell the Army the Amazons were advancing towards them then Bonnie saw Amazon girls it was Cherie and Hope they were firing on boys running as they were getting hit they were changing into girls .
Viv and Cherie saw Bonnie in the car as they approached them the tweebs threw some smoke screen out at the Amazon girls the grandma took off Bonnie and the tweebs saw the Corporal fall to the ground as he was shot they saw him change into a amazon women and saw her take up amazon gun and fire on the army men.
Bonnie said “what about Tara?”. Tim and Jim said “ she will be one of them we need to get my uncle lab he will have records of my fathers DNA experiments the Amazons are holding Dad as their prisoner or he has been change into one of them we need to find a cure and help global Justice and the American government”.
Tara came over in her black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high black leather boots and said “ we will get them for her highness”. Liz said “ yes we will those twins are like Ann and Gaia very smart if they find a cure to Gaia transformation we are in trouble did you know where they are heading”.
Tara said “ yes they would be heading for Idaho where Gaia brother is”. Liz said “ I will inform her highness”.Sergeant Major Jessie arrived with her forces and said “ lieutenant Cherie how many male were turned in the attack on the males here”.
Liz saluted her and said “ we change around 18 males as well this girl who was a cheerleader like us before being liberated fro the male influence”,
Sergeant Major Jessie said “ good work lieutenant and welcome warrior her highness will want to see you at the Palace in Amazon Middleton”. Cherie said “ I see you have caught the colonel prize there”.
Jessie said “ yes we caught it in Go city trying to escape to meet up with global Justice”. Wade looked up and saw Liz and Tara in their Amazon uniforms he said “ please you need to stop this and help find Kim and Ron”. Wade was being escorted by a new Amazon girl name Simone
Liz laughed evilly and said “ we don't listen to men any more even pathetic boys like you”. Wade said “ you are influence of the Amazon women Liz”. Liz said “ wrong I have been freed guards prepare him to meet our princess”.
Major Sergeant said “ warrior Tara you will accompany this male and the new warrior Simone back to the royal palace in Amazon Middleton Village”. Tara said “ it will be a honour for me to this male slave to her highness”.
Wade came back wearing a short skirt and collar around his neck he was hooked up to a lead by Simone and was put on Board a hover vehicle Tara came on board with Simone and they both took him to Middleton.
The Amazons continue their invasion of out skirts of Go city the army decide to pull out and retreat up the road a bit they will inform anyone that GO City is now under Amazon full occupation they will enter at their own risk and they will wait until they have orders.
They were leaving the area away from the Amazons they saw Dr Betty director of Go city global Justice she said “ you need to be careful private”. Private said “ we are Dr director” . Betty said “ did you see 5 people go by 2 look like twins and 2 teenage girls and a old lady come past”.
The Private said “ yes we did but only four of them got away the blond teen was left behind” Betty sad “ she will be a Amazon now”.The private said “ we have no corporal in charge of the our troops here on the border here way from the Amazon women forces”.
Betty said “ I will inform Washington and Director Drew and they can send more troops but I am hearing the Amazon have now got control of some of the south American countries and we will see how we need as defence against them and I will inform them you will become a sergeant ok”.
Sergeant said “ yes Ma'am”. Betty asked “ did you find out what way they were going sergeant?”. Sergeant said “ yes Ma'am they were heading to Idaho where the twins uncle leaves” Betty said “ ok we need get national guard to their to protect them as I think we might now of a cure and what you heard is top secret sergeant”
Sergeant said “ yes ma'am”. They departed as Betty headed toward the main city from Go city to get in contact.Go city fell to the Amazon Women they decided to put a force field around the city and surrounding suburbs Go city was now under Amazon Occupation and they will do what they did to Amazon Middleton.
The Amazons will put males in retraining camps and some women will become warriors the other will wear the traditional white dress and sandals All warriors wear Black leather uniform and thigh boots.
Amazon Middleton
Keira walks in and says “ your highness a warrior has arrived with a male slave from the occupied go city”. Kim said “ yes I was informed by sergeant Major Jessie she was like Lieutenant Liz and her warriors she was a cheerleader”. Keira said “ the male your highness”.
Kim said “ take him to a room and have it locked a get a slave to feed it and put in a white dress and sandals he very important person he will be good as like Gaia when he becomes a female like us and he will make a good lover for Monique”. Keira said “ yes your highness we put him a room but locked”.
Wade arrived in Middleton he saw whole town had change now he saw women wearing traditional white dress and sandal but warriors like Tara and Simone were in black leather uniform and thigh boots. Wade was lead away by Simone in to the new Amazon palace as a slave with lead.
Tara was told Simone to take him to a room where he was put Simone said “ you are change out your slave clothes to a Amazon white dress and sandals”. Wade said “ yes mistress and why have been this honour”.
Wade thought he would play along and with them. Simone said “ you will wait here until colonel and her highness come down and see you after they have seen you they will allocate a male slave to you”. Wade said “ but I am a male Mistress”. Simone said “ at the moment male”. Simone stay there waiting orders
Tara left to see her highness Princess Kim she was walking past and she saw Captain Veronica with Electronique they were in a room waiting for a audience with Princess Kim and Lady Shego.
Tara walked up to the new throne room and walked in and bowed and said “ your highness the male known as Wade is her room under the guard of warrior Simone ”.Kim said “ you have done well Warrior Tara”. Tara said “ thank you your highness”. Kim said “ do you want go where lieutenant Liz and the other in the border near Go City and the male enemy”
Tara said “ if that where you want me to go your highness”. Kim 'said “ when you were freed by my specialist warrior where were you heading?”. Tara said “ we were heading to James Possible brother Farm in Idaho”. Kim said“ yes there is a research facilities there that he was working on DNA there”.
Tara said “ that where Gaia use changes men to women and boys to girls your highness”. Kim said “ yes and who you with”. Tara said “ twins and Bonnie Rockefeller”.
Kim said “ she was a Middleton cheerleader?”. Tara said “ yes your highness like I was before being freed of male influence”. Kim said “ the twin boys could be a thorn in our side here in our invasion of the man's world”
Tara said “ we need to stop them your highness”. Kim said “ yes we come with me we will go and see Electronique”.Tara said “ yes your highness”. Kim. Shego and Tara headed to the room where Veronica and Electronique was waiting to see them.
Kim and her entourage walked in and said “ hello Electronique it nice see you have been released by my warriors”. Electronique said “ Kim Possible the princess of the Amazons”.
Kim said “ yes I am Princess but Possible is not my name any more I am daughter of Queen Kira that do gooder that work for global justice is gone” Electronique saw Shego and said “ my immortal enemy”.
Shego said “ I am no longer your enemy my brothers are prisoners of the amazon empire my main aim is help my princess who is also my lover”. Electronique asked “ what do you want your highness?”.
Kim said “ I need you to find away to take the powers away from Team go not including my lover”. Electronique said “ if I can do that what is in it for me your highness”. Kim said “ the freedom upon the new Amazon empire and sure you will be treated with the respect you deserve as a villain and the woman you are ”.
Electronique said “thank you your highness and if I succeed in doing what you want me to do”. Kim said with evil look “ you can have the twins wegos as your slaves for ever”. Electronique said “ the other 2 males”. Lady Shego said “ one will become a woman and the other will work in Palace with our other slaves like Drakken”.
Electronique said “ can I have some to help me with my work” Kim said “ yes I'll let you use one of our scientists like Ann”. Electronique said “ once I have invented the new weapon to get rid of their powers who is going to get them”.
Lady Shego said “ her highness the princess will get them and then we can really get the males under our control and women will rule finally”.Electronique said “ ok I will do it but I want Go city as mine”. Kim said “ as long as you are a amazon woman”.
Electronique said “ fine then I will be a Amazon woman”. Tara walked up and put a needle in Electronique neck she felt a bit of pain but she was happy now she was a Amazon woman. Electronique said “ thank you for freeing me your highness”.
Electronique kept her clothes because of her powers and that she still had her brilliant mind she would now start work on a weapon to strip team go of their powers and she wonder which one would become a woman like Hego or Mego as the twins Wegos were going to be her new slaves once she got this new weapon ready.
7 Electronique, princess and Invason continues
Bonnie and the twins were stop by army blockade not far from Go city they were stop by a sergeant and he said “ you are the car we have been looking for”. Grandma Possible said “can I as why sergeant” The sergeant said “yes ma'am the twins here are be kept on tight security if global justice are correct they can help with counter offensive”.
Bonnie said “why them?”. The sergeant said “they are very special boys we were told by global Justice to protect the boys” Bonnie said “what about me I was with my best friend and then she disappeared”. The sergeant said “your best friend is most probably a Amazon now that is why we need these boys if they are like their father Dr James Possible”.
Kim and Tara left with Shego they were heading some where when a guard came up and said “your highness the male army has stopped the car warrior Tara told us about and they have been delayed there”. Kim said “ Tara head down there with some warriors and capture them and bring the twins to me”Tara said “yes your highness and the girl”.
Kim said “ bring her back don't make her a Amazon and the army turn them in to warriors to help fight against their own army”. Tara said “ if the male army does succeed in moving the twins”. Kim said “ put homing device on the vehicle for us”. Tara said “ yes your highness” Tara left for her mission to get the twins and bring them back to her princess.
The U.S.A army has decide to move the twins tomorrow morning from the camp it was better to keep them secure Bonnie was not that sure she knew the Amazons would not be far if the army knew the tweebs were a threat to Amazons then they would be too they would be sending forces soon to get the twins and help with the conquest.
Bonnie settled in for the night she saw army patrolling the area she was still concern about the amazon she saw the Major she said “your patrols are seem be going ok”. Major Tom said “yes we are very aware of the enemy capability of changing men into women” Bonnie said “when are you planning to lift the Jim and Tim out” The Major said “we are keeping that classified to all women sorry miss Rockefeller”.
Bonnie thought that was a good idea in case she is captured by the Amazon and turned into one of them she was getting comfortable and went to sleep she knew tomorrow she would be on her way to Idaho with the tweebs and away from the war zone with the amazon women.
Tara and her force approached the camp where the Army was they knew they were on full alert from her race invasion of Go City and Middleton which is now a amazon village Tara saw the men patrolling the area and she though soon as Tara gave the order they would become women. Men are disgusting creatures they are better being women or slaves.
Tara said “sergeant prepare to attack the camp and you know your orders form her highness get those male boys” The sergeant said “yes commander and the women are we to upgraded them”. Tara said “no her highness want them brought back to Amazon Middleton”. Sergeant said “yes commander”. the sergeant order her forces to take out the guards and make them women.
Tara said “ok now”. The Amazons headed toward the camp slowly the women knock out the guards one by one and turned them into women. The camp went on full alert as the soldiers saw the amazon women come from all areas toward once they were hit they became a Amazon women.
Bonnie was sleeping when saw the soldiers running around then she saw the amazon women in their leather uniform firing at men and she saw a soldier become a woman, Bonnie was in shock Bonnie knew they were after Tim and Jim she ran down to the boys room and saw the room was empty.
Bonnie looked out and saw a helicopter leaving it look like the boys were on board the helicopter leaving then Bonnie saw it blow up in front of her eyes Bonnie thought fuck there goes any chance of Army winning. Tara appeared with amazon women behind her she was commanding them.
Bonnie was brought up to her and Tara said “take her with other women to Amazon Middleton her highness will decide her fate”.The Major was brought towards Tara, Bonnie was watching what was going on Tara said “where the 2 boys on the helicopter that was shot down by us”.
The Major said “I am Major Tom Diker of USA army”. Then he went quiet. Tara said “you will not say any thing now male maybe this will help you”. Tara brought out a needle then gave him a needle.
Bonnie watched as the major began to change from a man to a Amazon woman. He was screaming in pain as his body became more feminine looking she now had boobs and a vagina she looked at Tara and said “ thank you commander for free me from my masculinity and the influence of male control”.
Tara said “ ok major I will as you the same question but now you are a woman was the boys on that helicopter?”. Toni said “ no commander they escape by special car and on their way to their target area of Idaho”. Tara said” you have done well Toni you will stay here with other converts and help with our invasion of the next city known as Capital City” Toni said “yes commander it will be a honour to help get rid of male scum along hear”
Tara said “you are acting major until sergeant major Jessie arrives here with her forces as we invade America slowly”.Toni and the other converts went and got changed into their new Black leather Amazon uniforms.
Tara saw Bonnie and said “ you will see her highness and she will decide your fate as a civilian or a warrior like me”. Bonnie said “what has happen to you Tara?”. Tara said “I have been freed from male influence men are scum and need be eliminated by becoming women”
Bonnie was concerned who was the Princess of the Amazons she was loaded on hover craft and taken back to Amazon Middleton her town was now different instead of American flag it had Amazon women flag flying over the flag pole the school now had barb wire fence around and in there were boys and some men.
Other men were walking with their wives with very short skirt on and a collar but every women was wearing a white dress or if they were like Tara they had black leather on with thigh high boots Bonnie was shocked how bad her town had changed here .
They landed and she was taking to a processing area the Amazon set up she saw her boyfriend Dean she saw him he had a skirt and collar on she saw a friend she was also on the hover craft and asked “ Crystal what are you doing here?”. Crystal said “ I was caught in Go city border”. Bonnie said “ your not scared at all”.
Crystal said “ why Bonnie we are female males are being humiliated and changed”. Bonnie looked at and thought she was right on men and boys were being changed into the opposite sex to female she would be a warrior or a civilian here in Middleton .
Bonnie saw Liz, Hope and Marcella walk past in their black leather Amazon uniform she saw they were walking up to a female that looked like Ron Stoppable Bonnie watched as they walked over to her and Crystal. Then Bonnie saw this blond Amazon girl walk up to her and say “ you were around the twins known as Tim and Jim”.
Bonnie replied “ yes”. Veronica asked “ what happen to them?”. Bonnie said “they were in explosion I think it was the last time I saw them was in a helicopter”. Veronica said “ you will be held in the special room and her highness will decide your fate”.
Veronica pointed to Crystal and said “ you will become a warrior lieutenant take this girl and have her freed of male influence and she will be come agent of commander Tara force for her highness ”.
Liz said “ yes captain”. Crystal was taking away to be freed and become s warrior by Liz. Hope and Marcella took Bonnie to a room where she was told put on a white dress and sandals. Bonnie said “ these are not very fashionable”.
Both Hope and Marcella laughed at her and Hope said “ she is still under male influence she will be freed soon by our princess as a warrior or civilian ”.Bonnie change into her dress and sandals she was walking around the compound area.
Bonnie notice no doors were looked she saw other women walking around and doing things she saw a guard tower but only one Guard there Bonnie saw Wade he was like her in a white dress and sandals and was in a corner reading.
Bonnie walked over to Wade and said “ Wade why are you here?”. Wade said “ I was caught by Middleton cheerleaders as now Amazons and now I am here in white dress and sandals with a heel”. Bonnie said “ they are not fashionable are they?”. he said “ it just hard for me to walk in heels I am only male here”.
Bonnie asked “ where are we in Middleton?”. Wade said “ we are in the old community college here they have made it their holding facilities for important women”. Bonnie said “ why are you here then your a boy?”.
Wade said “ I must be considered important BTW you said you saw the helicopter explode with the Possible twins in there”. Bonnie said “ yes I saw it explode by Tara and her Amazon forces since she was captured after we stopped at service station”.
Wade said “ I think that is all of the cheerleaders of Middleton are now Amazon girls except you and Kim now” Bonnie said “ I have not seen Possible she left school a while ago to see her father”.
Wade said “ yea I know I was the one who gave her that order from global Justice I am hopping the Possible twins are still alive and we can find the cure Dr Possible was working on here in America and in the Amazon Jungle”.
Bonnie said “ you mean that Kim's brothers are the hope of stopping this invasion by the Amazons of America then the world”. Wade said “ yes and maybe something I might have on my computer which is there at Dr Possible brother's farm”.
A amazon guard walked in with Amazon girl in her black leather Amazon uniform with her. It was Crystal she was now amazon warrior Bonnie saw her she knew what had happen to Crystal she was turned into amazon girl. Crystal said “ Wade please get up you are off to see the her highness the princess”.
Bonnie said “ Crystal how are you now?”. Crystal said “better now I am not under the influence of men now I love that I am a amazon girl and serve her highness the princess she who guides us and the goddess Hera in our purgation of end of male rule”.
Bonnie was shocked as Wade was taken way to see the princess of the Amazons he walked with Crystal and the guard as he approached the main throne room he saw what looked like Ron. Crystal said “captain this the male her highness wanted and colonel”. Veronica said “ well done Crystal you can return to the special area”.
Crystal said “ yes Captain”. Wade was now in Veronica custody she asked“ what are you looking at male?”. Wade said “ you look a friend of mine companion”. Veronica said “ you mean Ron Stoppable companion to Kim Possible”. Wade said “ yes mistress”.
Veronica said “ I was that boy once I was freed of my masculinity and now a amazon girl I was freed of male influence I love being a girl you were born the wrong gender but soon here on earth male gender will be gone only females like me will exist”.
Wade was shocked the way Veronica spoke to him saying he was the wrong gender being a boy she was boy a while ago when he sent Kim and Her to the Brazil and after it was a hoax Kim told him that she was going to see her father he thought fuck the amazon scientist might be James Possible as a amazon woman.
Wade arrived in the throne room he saw Amazon women hanging around the princess then Veronica said “ your highness the male prisoner known as Wade”. The amazon princess turned around and the he saw it was Kim and she said “ your the male that has been keeping global justice their information”.
Wade was still shocked at that Kim was the amazon Princess then it he figured it out that is why all the Middleton cheerleaders were amazon girls and why Ron is now a girl. Monique said “ your highness the cat must have his tongue or something”.
Wade said “ sorry mistress I was still in shock of her highness is my friend but now a amazon princess”. Monique said “ you heard what her highness said male where you the male helping global Justice?”. Wade said “ yes mistress I was helping a woman named Dr Betty”.
Veronica said “ I cant believe there a women out there helping men out there your highness”. Kim said “ you are very smart with computers Wade?”. Wade looked at her and said “ yes mistress I am very good at hacking computers and other equipment”. Then Shego walked in and said “ maybe he can help Gaia my lover”.
Kim looked at her lover and said “ you could be right Shego now since Gaia, Dr Garret I know Jaycee is here with Ann Possible working with them is Electronique with them as well working on my little Project.
Wade I have decided your fate here in Amazon Middleton you will become a girl and help Gaia and other scientists. Wade said “ yes mistress when will it be done”. Veronica said “ right now “.
Wade was injected with a Nano injection and he began to change he felt his boobs start to grow and he looked down and saw a vagina and clit appear she her legs become very feminine and her arms her hips widen she was now a Amazon girl.
Wade looked at Kim and said “ thank you for freeing me form my masculinity and male influence your highness I love being a Amazon girl and I will help in the invasion of the man's world and help us women finally rule the world you were right Captain I was born the wrong gender I love being a girl.
Kim said “ your new name is Alexis you will help the scientists and the other in help with my pet project and other things”. Alexis said “ your highness we could try making a cure via lipstick and liquid form to help with transformation of men to women”.
Kim said “ I like that idea I want you go back your room and change in you black leather uniform and return her by then Jaycee should be here and you can accompany here to scientists area of Amazon Middleton”. Alexis said “thank you your highness I look forward to meeting Gaia and Dr Garret”.
Alexis left and headed towards her old room on the way she saw Bonnie she was reading a book and she was working on some so Alexis walked up to her and asked “ what are doing Bonnie?”. Bonnie said “ nothing ma'am just doodling and making some cloths. Alexis said “ don't try to escape as you will get see her highness soon”.
Bonnie looked at the Amazon girl and asked “ Wade is that you?”. Alexis said “ not any more I am now a girl and I am called Alexis I am junior scientist to Gaia and Dr Garret”. Bonnie said “you look beautiful girl now Alexis”. Alexis said “ thank you Bonnie her highness will make you strong too if you are civilian or a warrior”.
Bonnie said “ I like to be very strong so I can do flips like I do now as cheerleader” Alexis said “ you are under male influence a lot cheerleaders are use to show off their feminine body only to impress male sporting teams once you become a amazon you will be glad you are no longer under male influence”.
Bonnie said “ to come to think off our Middleton mud dogs cheerleaders do seem be showing off our skirts and short top for boys and men I think your right Alexis I am looking forward to becoming a amazon girl”. Alexis said “ but do you like boys too Bonnie that where the problem is boys are useless creatures”.
Bonnie said “ yes I do like boys I think they are quite cute and I would like a boyfriend”. Alexis looked at her and said “ that is your problem boys are pathetic creature we girls are more superior to them I am glad my princess change me into a girl I fuck'n hate boys they are so much of warring creatures”.
Alexis left Bonnie and put her new Amazon Black leather uniform on with thigh high boots she walked out and behind her was male followed her in his brown short skirt and collar it was Peter Bonnie's friend Tara's Boyfriend. Bonnie knew now that Tara hated boys like Alexis did the former boy name Wade.
Alexis headed back to the throne room as she approached the throne room she said “ slave wait here until her highness tell me where I am going”. Peter said “ yes mistress”.
Alexis walked into the throne room in their was Kim , Shego, Monique, Veronica and Keria and this other female. Kim said “ welcome back Alexis the female over there ( pointing to Jaycee) will take you to my scientists”.
Alexis said “ thank you highness I have a male slave waiting out side to help with my things to the science building and that”. Kim said “ you have done well Alexis man are our servants and slaves soon as we dominate this world and we will be more happy but I want this country first”.
Alexis said “ I have spoken to prisoner Bonnie she said she is coming around to our way of thinking but she likes boys still”.Veronica said “ she is still under influence of men still the sooner they are our slaves or women the better males have cause too many wars their time is over”.
Alexis left with Jaycee and went to where Gaia and Dr Garret are at the science building she will also help Electronique in her effects on Her highness pet project which only Electronique , Shego , Veronica and Princess Kim know what she is doing in the science building .
Alexis settle in and she was told by Dr Garrett she is to break into the pentagon main frame and send their defence in Chaos so they could continue invading America. Alexis was on a the computer when she said “Gaia come here please”. Gaia walked over and she saw what Alexis had found.
8 Posssible Twins are Alive and Washington Attacks
Gaia said “ her highness will be here soon you show her your discovery this will change convention of the war against the men”. Gaia was so proud of her new offsider Alexis her highness Princess Kim will be so happy at what Alexis had found . Alexis was in the main frame of Pentagon defence frame.
Kim and Shego were on their way to science building and are going see what discoveries Gaia, Garret and Alexis has found she will curious how her pet project is going with Electronique as well she walked in to the building and Gaia said “ your highness and my lady we are honoured by your presence here”.
Kim smiled wickedly and said “ how is thing going Gaia and Dr Garret?”.Gaia says “ your highness Alexis has discovered two thing for you”. Shego said “ and what are they Gaia I hope they not trivial things cause her highness will not be impress”. Gaia said “ no my lady Alexis is the main frame of American defence”.
Shego said “ Alexis is doing well we are impress by her performance”. Alexis says “ thank you my lady any way to serve our cause and destruction of man”. Kim asked “ what was the other thing you discovered for me Alexis?”. Alexis answered “ your highness the discovery of the Possible twins”.
Kim said “ you have my attention now Alexis?”. Alexis says “ it seem when we attack the camp outside of Go city the had already had the twins escaping and heading towards a country horse stable in Idaho”. Kim said “ Ann was that area any significant to you and Gaia”.
Ann said “ yes your highness it is home to James brother Slim Possible he own horse stable and farm and has I think a secret laboratory out there Idaho”. Kim said “ you think it would have a antidote against Gaia DNA conversion of the men in our weapons and needles”.
Ann said “ I am not sure your highness but if that where the males are taking the Possible twins there I think we should launch attack against them there and capture them and make them as females”.
Kim said “ your right Ann I knew they were my brothers before my mother freed me from male influence they could make great sister's for me as one day I will be queen of the Amazon women and ruler of this world”. Veronica says “ your highness why don't I go with attack force to there”.
Kim said “ no” with a evil look in her eyes to Shego and Kim said “ Babe I want you take the specialist agents and take out that farm I want Slim Possible and The Possible twins as our prisoners”. Shego walked up to Kim and kissed her lips said “ of course babe I will do it for you my lover”.
Kim said “ good”. The sweet girl that was Kim Possible the heroine who fought against evil was now the most evil woman around and her lover Shego was so happy Kim was now so evil all Kim thought of was world domination for women and her hair had lost in redness she was slowly going black and green like her girlfriend.
Shego left the laboratory of Gaia and Garret but before she left on her mission she saw Kim her hair was almost the same colour as hers she said “ babe you hair is losing it redness”. Kim said “ I am becoming more like my mother and I want my hair to be like hers black but I want some green in it because of you”.
Shego said “ and soon you will have my brother's powers as well and we will able subdue man and finally women will rule unopposed”. A guard walked in and said “ your highness Slave Drakken has escaped from slave camp in Amazon village”.
Shego said “ don't worry he will be captured again he as microchip planted in his neck if a slave breaks the collar a microchip is planted in their neck and they easily be tracked and we can get him soon it was one of Gaia great inventions”.
Gaia said “ your highness can I have slave Drakken here as slave for Garret and myself”. Kim said “ ok you have Drakken I will get new servant for the palace for my mother”. Shego said “ what about Hego babe he could become her majesty slave”.
Kim laughed wickedly and she said “ he will be perfect for my mother and she will love having a ex member as slave”. Shego said “ I want
Mego as a woman like us and Electronique can have the Wegos “. Kim kissed her and said “ babe we will have see who Electronique still wants them before we can make our decision for us and mother”.
Shego said “your right baby that was part of her agreement with us and what are you going to make her she is a Amazon”. Kim giggled evilly and said “ she will become like every women will be like us a Amazon help with the invasion”. Shego laughed and said “ your such evil bitch now babe”. Kim said “ it took mother to show me this way”.
Gaia said “ my lady we have packed needles and weapon for your campaign in getting the possible twins and Slim Possible”. Shego said “ thank you Gaia I will being getting to go now babe”. Kim said “ ok commander Tara and her forces should be waiting for you on assault on the possible farm”.
In Idaho Slim Possible was working on his farm and Slim was out breaking a horse in when he saw convoy of cars heading out toward the farm and behind them was a U.S.A army truck with soldiers he looked concerned as pulled into his driveway at his farm .
The car pulled up and the Twins got out with Grandma Possible Slim walked up and asked “ mom what is going on?”. Grandma said “ have you been watching the news”. Slim said “ no I have been reading”. Grandma said “ America has been invade by superior Amazon women”.
Slim said “ what do you mean?”. Tim said “ they have technology to change a man into a women we saw it happen in Go city and on the outskirts they think that dad has been Captured and are using his formula to change men into women”. Slim was shocked he said “ your father laboratory is locked and he has a key”.
Jim said “ we have one uncle Slim”. The captain said “ good we will set up observation patrols and will keep an eye in case the Amazon approach the farm”. Slim, Tim and Jim headed for the laboratory while the army set up their perimeter around the farm and Grandma Possible went into the house.
Slim and the boys got down to the laboratory when they heard bang upstairs the laboratory was located under the barn it was James had it always . Slim and the boys heard bang and gunfire again Slim asked “ what was that?”. Jim said “ they are here”. Slim asked “ who are here Jim ?”.
Drew the head of Global Justice in America was heading out he was on his way to see the president he will inform him that the amazon women are now Idaho and Iowa with Iowa soon under the Amazon control as they marched through very town turning policeman and Army soldiers into Amazon women.
Drew arrived at the white house and walked into the oval office he said “ Mr President the Amazons will soon have control of Iowa and they have now landed in Idaho”. President said “ how fast are they taking over towns and city Mr Drew ?”.
Drew said “ they are taking over a town with in 4hrs once they get sheriffs or policeman as women they take out the National guard and make them women once they become like them they help take over the next town and then the cities are taken over”.
Dr continues “ Iowa will fully under Amazon control by end of this week we need to move you to Europe and then you can coordinate the offensive against the Amazons”. President said “ what about the possible twins ?”.
Drew said “ they have been delivered to their uncles farm but we are reports that the Amazon women have found them they are guidance of Shego former sidekick to Drakken”.
President asked “ do you know where Dr Drakken is?”. Drew said “he was captured same time as Shego was she has been evolved into Amazon Warrior and so has most Middleton cheerleaders have”. President said “what about Kim Possible”.
Drew said “ that is our greatest mystery she was heading to see her father and she disappeared”. President asked “ you ever think Kim could be turned into a Amazon as well”. Drew said “ Kim is very good girl Mr president she would never be on side of evil”..
President said “ that what we thought of team go until the Villain known as Electronique used a alternator and change them evil hench people”.
Drew said “ that was destroyed by us at global Justice and I saw it happen”. President says “ ok we will consider Kim Possible as M.I.A for the moment but if I am right and she has become evil like these women I will consider her life as Global Justice agent over for good”.
Drew and the president left the oval office for Air force 1 but in the distance they could see fight and for the first time Washington was under attack by the Amazons. The Amazon princess had ordered a full attack on every major city in a America the invasion had been step up she wanted America under amazon control soon.
Drew said “we will have get you out a sneaky way sir”. The president watched in front of his eyes a secret service change from a man to woman and he saw the look on her face now she walked over to the Amazon and started firing the gun at other men as they became women.
Drew and the President got in a car and started to leave the white house area they got as far as the security gate when they were stop by Amazon women Drew said “fuck we need to find away”. Drew and the President got out the car and they started running to secret passage out of the White House.
The passage was a safe way out of the White House in case Washington was under attack like it is now as they were running to this passage they were fired on from the Amazon women who were secret service men and as they got to the pasage Drew heard Arhhh.
Drew looked around saw the President crouching down on the ground and the saw the the preisdent had been shot by the Amazons. Drew saw the president change from a man to woman as the president began to rise with her new look as a woman Drew ran and started escaping away from the Amazons.
The new Amazon women looked at Drew and said “ stop your under arrest by the her majesty queen of the Amazon women as your are wanted member of former service known as global justice and your are now a prisoner”. Drew didn't care he was running as fast as he could away from the former President who was now a woman of the Amazon Empire
The captain of the Amazon of the Washington insurgence said “ where is he going Warrior”. The new Amazon warrior said “ I have no idea captain but I know he was in charge of Global justice”. Captain asked “ you know his name warrior?”. Former president said “ yes captain his name is Drew ”.
Captain asks “ you know where he was in their organisation Lily”. Lily replies “ yes captain the male was in charge of the American side of global justice he was informing me about how the invasion was going but I didn't know we had step it up in the major cities”. Captain sad “ her highness has stepped up the invasion”.
Lily said “ ok what is my role now since I am now a woman”. Captain said “ you know where he was heading Warrior”. Lily said “ I am not sure but he was suppose be sending me to Europe to help the male forces in stopping our invasion of male world”.
Captain said “ you will now become prime minster of new Amazon America once we are in control of the country as her highness wants”. Lily said “ thank you captain has the secret service all been converted to women yet”. Captain said “ no we are still fighting them?”. Lily said “ they have been trained to protect the president”.
Captain laughed and said “ well they didn't do such a good job did they Lily”. Lily giggled and said “ your right captain I am now a Amazon woman now” Captain said “ go and change into your uniform please Lily”. Lily left and came back in her black leather amazon uniform and black leather thigh boots.
Lily was helping the Amazons in turning all the secret service into Amazon women and the Amazon Captain said “ we will head for the airport and try stop this male from escaping from us and Lily you will return to the white house and help with preprations of the invasion for other Cities”. Lily said “ yes captain”.
Drew was making his way through Washington city he got in contact with Los Angles Branch of global Justice and asks “ what is going on in Los Angles”. A man by the name of Braxton said “ we are under attack here by Amazon women they have attacked the national service and are turning them into women”.
Drew said “ any new from other areas of California”. Braxton said “ we have San Fransico has fallen and Santa Fa area aswell with Seattle has fallen most of Kansas ,Texas and all of Iowa and Idaho is under attack as well”. Drew said “ you need to keep me inform of Idaho area where Twin Posssibe boys are”.
Braxton said “ yes director Drew . Then all of sudden the radio went blank and then he saw a female reporter appear on the television and the reporter said “ we are coming live from Los Angeles where we have been told that the city has fallne to the Amazons California is now under Amazon control.
Drew left his hiding place he saw Amazon women holding members of military and police force as well as the politicians. Drew knew they were all will be women soon and members of the Amazon race will help the Amazon women in the invasion of America.
Drew had made his way to the Airport. Drew slowly made his way in and saw it was still under the control of USA military. The General Hanson said “ director Dre you finally got here where is the president”. Drew said “ I am sorry General Hanson the president is now a Amazon women”.
General Hanson said “ what is your plan now director Drew”.Drew says “ I need to get away before thye capture me Global Justice are consider criminal organisation now”. General said “ we will help you”. Drew then told the general that he was boarding the global justice plane and was heading towards Japan and Asia.
Drew said “ I will take control of global justice in Japan and Asia and help Europe before the Amazon begin their invasion of Europe and do you know where is the vice president”.
The general said “ vice president is in Hong Kong on a trade mission he due to fly back tomorrow why director Drew”. Drew said “ he need to stay there now cause he is now the president of America now”.
General said “ what happen to the president?”. Drew said “ we were attack at in Washington by the Amazons they were doing what they do to important men making them all women like them and they got the president he is now one of them a amazon woman”.
General said “ I will inform the sectary of defence and sectary of state”. While the men were talking they heard a siren go off as the saw Advancement of Amazon women toward them the general told them to prepare for the attack Drew knew it his time to escape on his plane to Japan.
Drew watched as he approached the hangar in which global justice plane was kept there planes he watched the amazon women approached the airport and started firing the weapon at the soldiers as they were hit the fell and started changing into women the general order the counter offensive against the Amazon.
The Amazons were very classy in their attack once the women had control of the airport Drew order the pilot to leave and he was able to take off. The captain of the Amazon women saw the global justice plane take off they fired at the plane but it got away from them . Captain asks “ where did that criminal go”.
General Hanson replies “ I have no idea where he went”. The captian got her warriors to bring over 3 male soliders and said “ you will tell me or I will kill them right in front of you and you will be to blame”. General Hanson said “ the criminal as you call him is heading to see new President of United States”.
Captian said “ my new Amazon warriors inform me that you are in charge as the main military male for this country”. Genral Hanson said “ yes I am main General of United States of America”. Captain said “ good you will make a very good woman for her Majesty forces here”. Capiatin put a needle in his neck.
Drew was now flying to Hong Kong when he saw General Hanson fall to ground live right around America they saw the general Hanson of America security forces become a Amazon women. Washington had fallen to Amazon women like other American Cities
a woman in charge of the Amazon assault on Washington area walked up to the reporter and he was scared she looked and him and told him to face her.
Keria said “ to the government of American we have full control of your capital now surrender control of you country to the amazon race your we will slowly come into every city and make all your men like us women”. Once Keria was finished with the reporter she gave him the needle and she is now a woman.
9 United States of America is invaded
The new Amazon woman walked over to her Cameraman and said “ they are right George being a woman is so much better and once we have conquered man's world we women will finally leave in peace and you men will be slaves for us”. George looked at her and said “ what is going happen to me”.
Dannielle said “ George you will become a woman”. Jane went up to the reporter and said “.what was your name”. Dani said “ it was Danny Michaels”. Jane said “ you use to be in the Syria during the conflicts over there”. Dani said “ I was there when Drakken nearly got control of the go city when he launched the robot army called the Bebes”.
Jane asks “ how were they stopped?”. Dani said “ by a girl name Kim Possible”. Keria said “ oh I can't see that happening again”. Danielle said “ why is that major?”. Jane said “ she has been missing for a while since we invaded her hometown and Go city”. Dani said “ that is strange”.
All the new amazon women were given their new uniforms including the former general Jane walked up to her and said " Kayla you will now acting general for this area you will soon take order from Madam Prime minster Lily Kayla said “thank Agent Keira .
Drew got a monitor to check Chicago area and saw people acting normal there then he saw in forground of the city Amazon women and they were preparing attack on Chicago Drew though if turning the plane there but it was on it's way to Hong Kong,
Viv and her Amazon forces were just out of the City of Chicargo Alexis told her to wait until her highness give her order to attack Chicargo and
Viv knew this invasion was going to be a big advancement for the Amazon Forces. Viv saw the nationl guard patrolling the city.
Alexis got on the radio and said “ the males have deployed the national guard as her highness said they woud”. Viv said “ yes Alexis they have arrived there right now”. Alexis said “ good sergant Major Jessie has told me we have control now of Los Angeles and Los Vegas”. Viv asks“ what cities are we not in control of”.
Alexis says “ we have control most of cities of America except where you are at now and the one near Gaia brother farm where lady Shego is and she will attack very soon the town not far from Slin's farm we know the nation forces are there too and we are planning to attack the town and the farm.
In occupation Los Angeles sergeant Major Jessie and her forces are establishing Amazon law in the city and surrounding area area same is applyng in Los Vegas and San Fransico the capital of Califonia Sacramento is now under Amazon marshal law men are now restricted on their movements.
The governor of California has been replace by Amazon woman, in Sacramento is the Sectary of State he is with some delegates at confrence when the a gentlemen walks up and says “ global director Drew is on the phone sir. The sectary of State answers the phone he gets told to leave.
Global Director Drew was on the phone to sectary of state he said “ you need get out of America before you become a woman Mr sectary of state” he said “ I will try director Drew”. Then Drew heard a scream on the phone and he was hearing a another scream he said “ Mr state sectary are you sir”.
Phone said “ she is quite happy now she is a woman”. The new Amazon woman will now return to Washington and help the Amazon prime minster Lily and help establish a Amazon goverments and she will become the new deputy Prime minster . All new Amazon governors will become State commanders.
As part of their occupation of America all congress members will become women and be member of the Amazons new members of Parliment when the official surrender of the country take place Amazon Middleton will become the royal capital of new Amazon empire but Washington will still Capital of the Amazon states of America.
Viv was order to attack Chicargo and she knew what to do attck the national guard and turn them into women and then with their help take control of the city collect all police force and established Amazon law including marshal law until the formal surrender to her majesty of America.
In Idaho lady Shego and her 2 agets arrived in a small town and began taking over the town they were told by the new Amazon mayor where Slims farm was and began their way to the farm and to take the Possible twins as prisoner for her highness and make sure Gaia work is not in any resistance hands or soon former American military force.
Global Director Drew thought fuck he asked his personal helper Cameron “ can you get the vice president on the phone”. Cameron said “ yes director but you have Dr Betty on the phone”. Drew said “ yes Betty”.
Betty said “ I am my way to Austin Texas I need to get out of here before the country is over run by Amazons” Drew replies “ all cities now are under Amazon occupation now”. Betty asks “ what are we going to do now sir”. Drew said “ no idea and do you where Kim Possible and Ron Stoppable are?”.
Betty said “ I have no idea sir I sent on a mission to Rio Brazil when Wade notice it was a fake”. Drew said “ have you any idea where Wade is ?”. Betty said “ yes he has been captured by the Amazons he is most probably a slave or a girl”. Drew said “we need to shut down the pentagon computer main frame”.
Betty replies “ if the Amazons have made Wade a Amazon they will be using him/ her as the main girl in their attack on the Pentagon main computer frame “. Drew answers “ we need to shut it down cause if Wade is Amazon she will get in”. Betty said “ I can head into Washington and try to shut it down sir”.
Drew said “ you have a better chance since you are a woman”. Betty said “ why is that sir?”. Washington is under Amazon Occupation now”. Betty said “I will head there sir”. Drew said “good I will head for Hong Kong and get the vice president kept safe as the president is now a amazon women and keep safe”.
At Middleton Alexis says “your highness we have found out that Go city global justice is heading to Amazon occupied Washington”. Kim asked “ do you know why Alexis?”. Alexis said “ to shut the pentagon main frame down your highness”.Kim said “ we have control of that now don't we Alexis”.
Alexis said “ yes your highness we are now 70% in control of America now and the government has not surrender control to us yet” Kim said “ I think it very bold move by Dr Betty I think we may lay a trap for her “. Alexis said “ what trap are you thinking of your highness”.
Kim says evilly “ as far as global justice know that Kim Possible and Ron Stoppable are missing in the Amazon jungle not here at Amazon Middleton I might go there and capture her and turn her into Amazon Warrior and my mother is proud of me now cause soon America the main male country will be ours soon and under Amazon women control”.
In Idaho at Slim possible farm the boys and their uncle were heading down to James Possible laboratory their grandmother was up in farm house getting their lunches ready as they were rushed here by the USA government services and are now have a army behind them with special towers set up around the farm.
A few hundred metres away from the Possible farm was lady Shego and her highness special forces and 4 battalions of Amazon women warriors waiting for Shego to give the order the town the Amazon went through is now under Amazon occupation once they take the farm and take possible twins into custody.
Slim and the boys got down to the laboratory when they heard bang upstairs the laboratory was located under the barn it was James had it always . Slim and the boys heard bang and gunfire again Slim said “ what was that?”. Jim said “ they are here”. Slim said “ who?”.
Jim said “ the Amazons uncle Slim they are here for us and they will stop at nothing to get us”. Slim said “ the army should be able to hold these women off “. Tim said “ uncle Slim they will turn the Army soldiers into women like them their technology is so advance to us”.
Slim said “ your father was working on a DNA formula here but it had side affects”. Tim said “ what was the side effects uncle slim”. Slim said “ who ever had control of it can also change the brain to think their way”. Jim said “ that how the Amazon are controlling women”.
They heard a big bang it was close this time Tim and Jim were looking for way out but the tunnel had collapsed and only way out was through the barn the way they came in and Jim said “ we are stuck”.
The amazon walked into the barn and saw the entrance into the laboratory Tara and Shego walked down the stairs Slim had his gun ready to shoot them Shego used her plasma ray on his gun and he dropped the gun and said “ Slim , Jim and Tim Possible you are under arrest and now prisoners of Amazon women”.
They were dragged out of the laboratory by the Amazons and Shego said “ Simone get all the information that Gaia was working on here and then destroy the laboratory”. Simone said “ yes my lady”. The boys were brought up they saw all the Soldiers were now Amazon women then Shego appeared from the barn”.
Liz. walked up to Shego and said “ my lady we now have full control of Iowa, Idaho , Washington , Texas , Florida and California”. Shego said “ I have also been told Mexico is about to fall”. Hope said “ her highness has not sent forces in to Canada but Seattle is under our control”.
Shego said “ good”. Prepare the prisoners for travel to Amazon Middleton”. Simone came out with all the information on USB stick and the barn was put on fire and Jim and Tim saw their grandmother she was now dressed in white Amazon dress and sandals she was one of them America was close to Falling to the Amazons.
Jim and Tin were loaded on a hovercraft with Hope , Simone, Liz and Shego. Tim said “ you are Drakken sidekick aren't you”. Shego said “ I was with that male until her highness and my girlfriend freed me from his male influence”. Tim said “ I am looking forward to meeting your princess”.
Slim was put on another craft and they left grandma Possible here she will help the Amazon cause from the farm now as far she is concerned the farm is now own by the Amazon women empire. Shego said “ Tim and Jim you will be put in special area prison at Amazon Middleton Slim you will be processed and sent to the science area.
The Amazons Agents and Shego left with their prisoners the rest of the new Amazon warriors were prepare to help their queen in the fall of America to them the Amazons soon to be rulers of America
Veronica says “ are we going on a trip your highness”.Kim evilly giggles and says “ yes Veronica like the old time as we worked for global justice”. Veronica says evilly “but I wont be that stupid male off side now your highness”. Kim says “ you are a perfect Amazon girl now Veronica I am proud of you”
Kim yells out “ guards prepare my hover craft for Washington”. Monique says “ your highness she will notice your no long the same male influenced girl now as your hair now change colour to black and tips of green”.Kim says “ as I told my lover I am beginning to look more like my mother in so many ways now”.
Monique says “ we have notice that your highness you have gone form the sweet innocent girl to very powerful evil princess”. Kim looked her with a evil look and said “ your right Monique I was miss goody too shoes and now I love who I am now Princess Kim of the Amazon royal family”.
Monique asked “ what should I do here your highness”. Kim said “ you will stay with scientists here and tell me when Electronique has done what she said she would do for me”. Monique said” I will also inform you if the government here surrenders to us”. Kim said “ just keep what we are doing America will be Amazon”.
Kim and Veronica left the science area of Amazon Middleton and headed back to the palace to get ready for their mission to capture Dr Betty Director. Veronica asked “ once she is one of us what plans have you got for her your highness?”.
Kim said “ once a Amazon woman she will sent hunt down the main director of global justice”. Veronica asked “ you mean head director Drew?”. Kim said “ yes captain Veronica he was spotted twice in Washington when we attacking and taking over the area”.
Veronica said “ I here the president is now a Amazon women”. Kim said “ yes she is now one of us and part of Amazon empire and she will be a the new prime minster of Amazon America ”.
Kim and Veronica got to the palace when she got there Kim saw her mother the queen. Kim said “ mom”. Kim ran up and cuddled her mother and Kira said “ you are changing a lot my beautiful daughter”.
Kim said “ I am becoming more like you mom since you freed me from my former life”. Kira laughed evilly and said “ you are doing everything I have asked of you my daughter”. Kim said “ I have sent my girlfriend to Idaho to get the Possible twins and she will bring them back here to Amazon Middleton”.
Kira said “ good they will become girls and princess”. Kim said “ it will be nice to have Sisters mom”. Kira said “ where are you going Kim?”. Kim said “ mom I am heading to Washington to capture Dr Betty director we found out she was going to close down the pentagon main frame”.
Kira said “ I here you have a pet project”. Kim said “ yes mom I working on getting rid of team Go powers”. Kira asked “ what will you going to do with them Kim”.
Kim said “ it simple mom I will get them transferred to me and I will be like Shego with plasma powers and I can take over the male world quickly and our women will finally rule the world”. Kira said “ you will be very powerful evil woman Kim”.
Kim said “ I know mom but I will always respect you for what you did to me I love you so much for freeing me and making me your daughter”.Kira said “ I love you too my beautiful daughter Kim you were meant to be a evil Amazon princess”. Kim said “thank you mom”.
As Kim and her mother were having their conversation a guard walked and said “ your majesty and your highness Electronique has done what you have requested and she is ready for you and time fo you to get ready for your powers”. Kim said “ I will go there before I head on my way to Washington”
Kira said “ very well my daughter”.Kim headed toward the science building she walked in and she walked and she saw Hego , Wegos and Mego all in a cage they were dressed in male slave clothes. Kim looked at them and said “ the famous team go defeated and powerless”.
Hego said “ you fuck'n evil bitch”. Kim said “ why be good it gets you no where”. Electronique said “ your highness we are ready to give your new powers”. Kim said “ thank you Electronique you will be the new Mayor of go city and help us rule it with a iron fist”.
Electronique said “ thank you your highness you given your side of the Bargain and I will deliver mine now”.Kim walked into a room . Electronique said “ you need to go into that tube there your highness and I will transfer your new powers to you and you will be like your girlfriend Shego”.
Kim said “ will I change physically as well”. Electronique said “ your body will become a bit stronger and your hair will become totally black”. Kim walked into the tube and Electronique turned on the machine and team go powers began to transfer to Kim body. Kim fell down and the she rose with evil smile.
Kim was now like her girlfriend Shego sure she looked like her mother the queen all looks of the Possible gene was eradicated from her new body she was now a full blooded Amazon female and love being so evil and with female domination and end of mankind on her mind .
Kim walked out and said “thank you Electronique”.Electronique said “ you welcome your highness”. Kim thought she want to test her new powers on a male she called in a slave he came in and said “yes mistress”.
Kim fired a plasma ray from her hand and the male slave was dead she laughed evilly said “one less male now on this earth”. Kim was now very powerful evil Amazon girl and princess of the Amazon empire.
Kim was walking out of the Science Building when saw Crystal she said “your highness you look more beautiful and stunning like our queen”.Kim asks “what do you want warrior?”.Crystal said “lady Shego and the Specialist Agents are on their way back to here”.
Kim said “ good I will wait and besides Veronica and I Lady Shego and my specialist Agents can come with me to Washington and Crystal you will become part of that team”. Crystal said “ thank you your highness what about the girl who came in with me she is still in the special Area”.
Kim said “ I know she was a cheerleader and I am unsure about making her a Warrior or Civilian I need sometime on her Crystal”. Crystal said “ I do understand your worries about her your highness maybe she could be a warrior under commander Tara”. Kim said “ you could be right with that ideas Crystal I might make her a warrior”.
Crystal said “ She would not reconise you anyway your highness you are totally different person now you have plasma powers and you look much better than your former self”.
Kim said “ I do look like my mother the queen now and I love being so evil now I will never go back being that sweet goody to shoes that was Kim Possible I would prefer to be like Drakken and the people I fought against now evil now my lover prefer me totally evil and love being and we finally have Amazon women ruling the world”.
Drakken was brought in after he was captured he was taken straight to Kim and said with a evil tone “ congratulations Dr Drakken your the first male to escape our slave area you seem to have guts”.Drakken said “ Kim Possible you look so different now like your personality has change and you seem”.
Kim butted in and said “ Evil Drakken”. Draken said “ yes”. Kim said “ why does it bother you at all”. Drakken said “ I want be the world's ruler not a former do gooder”. Kim laughed evilly and “ you never succeed because your a man maybe as a woman you might be a better help to us and my scientists”.
Drakken responded “ what me a woman?”. Kim asked“ why what is wrong being a woman or a girl male?” Kim was getting very angry with him Drakken saw her hands start glowing like Shego. Drakken said “ nothing your at all mistress”. Kim said “ good you will become a woman and work in science building”
Crystal said “ your highness you want him taken and changed into a women”. Kim said “ no put him him in the special area with Bonnie and make him wear our white dress and sandals as well”. Drakken said “ mistress may I ask you are so much like Shego now with the same powers as her”.
25 Invason Wales and Fall of Britian
Helena walked in and says “ I hear you are getting ready for a invasion your majesty”. Shego replies“ yes prime minster we will inform you as soon as the invasion has begun as all plans are classified to the royal members of the Amazon empire and a need to know bases”. Helena replies “ I understand your highness”.
Gaianna and her agents arrived at Secret police security prison camp all men were now wearing the new traditional orange dress that is now complusory for all prisoners of the Amazon empire a male saw Gaianna and her agents arrive there and walked up to the car and ask “ why are we being held here?”.
Gaianna laughed at the man and says“ your a fucking male and you have no rights in the Amazon empire if I was you I would have left for England or Wales before I was arrested and held here”. Male says “ you have no right to arrest me like this”. Giana said “ the Amazon secret police can arrest any one we like for any reason”.
Male says “ fuck off we have now the female version of this now in Scotlanf”. Gaianna laughed and said “ you stupid fucking male we are nothing like them we are women and you men are just fucking pest to our queen and and her empire”.
Sianna and Pheobe grabbed the male and took him away as Gianna walked up the office of the camps commander and she says“ welcome to the camp my lady”. Gaianna replies “ thank you commandant who was that fucking male”. Commandant says“ he was main business tycoon in Glagscow”. Gianna replies “ ok”.
Gaianna says “ your camp here in Glagscow is seem going well you have all the males here in the prison dresses”. Commandant replies “ thank you my lady I will make sure this camp is upto your standing as you are the comissoner of the secret police of the Amazon empire”.
Gaianna asks “ that male I will see him after we see the male prisoner that my agents arrested in Endinbrough”. Commandant replies “ my lady that prisoner is being held confindment in the cooler area of the camp I can have it brought up to interrogation interview room so you can interrogate it”.
Gaianna orders “ yes get your guards to bring him there and he will be interrogated by my agents Sianna and Major Pheobe”. Commandant replies “ you will not be interogating the male my lady”.
Gaianna says “ no I will be heading back to Endibrough and seeing my mother and helping our queen there and we will be getting for results of this interrogation and that male will accoupany me back to Endibrough for interrogation in there by justce secretary Kelly”.
Commandant says“ the male prisoner who is being interrogated by deputy comissoner Sianna and major Pheobe what is going to happen with hm”. Gaianna replies “ my deputy has her orders from our queen and she will carry them out”. The guards brought the male that Gaianna saw as she walked in.
The male asks “ what is going on now mistress”. Commandant said “ you will be accompaning lady Gaianna back to Edinbrough for interrogation by the Amazon justice secretary Kelly and she will decide your fate as you were rude to her highness lady Gaianna here”.
The male says “ I was not rude to her “. Lady Gaianna replies “ you were rude to me male I could have you executed now if I wanted to”. The male pleads“ no mistrress I will acompany you back”. The male was then put in a back of a car with biddens to his hands as they headed back to the queen.
The commandant of the camp saw Sianna and Pheobe walking over to the interrogation interview rooms as they prepared to interrogate their old friend but he does not know that as he will see them as Amazon women. The male Shaun was brough into the interrogation rooms in his orange dress.
Shaun had had hand cuffs on and chains arround his legs so he could not escape the camp the Amazon secret police had set up it was in middle of small town the Amazons had told all residents move out and the inportant men of the town were put in the new secret police camp.
Shaun saw Sianna and Pheobe walked in and sit on the oppiste side of the table and then Sianna asks “ your name please prisoner”. Shaun tells her his name and then Sianna asks “ why is a member of English MI6 doing in Amazon empire territory?”.
Shaun answers “ I was on vacation”. Pheobe says “ I believe that is a fucking lie”. Shaun says“ it is true I was there on vacation”. Sianna orders “ you will call us mistress male”. Shaun said “ yes mistress”. Phoebe says “ I really don't believe you are here to find out the weakness of the Amazon empire”.
Shaun answers “ no mistress I was here on vacation after I heard the fall of the C.I.A. in a America”. Phoebe says “ it has been replaced by Amazon secret police camp”.Shaun was shocked and says “ I had a couple of friends in CIA but one was working with global justice and the other was in camp with CIA”.
Pheobe replies “ both of those male are now Amazn women”.Shaun looked stuuned at what Pheobe had just told him that his friends Craig and Conner were now Amazon women. Shaun asks “ I presume they are now members of your secret police mistress”. Sianna said “ yes Shaun they are and you are looking at them”.
Shaun look at the 2 Amazon women and asks “ why become women for?”. Sianna replies “ we women are better that you stupid men no I want know the fucking truth Shaun is the English government planning something against us”.Shaun said “ I have no idea mistress”. Phoebe said “ you are a fucking liar Shaun”.
Shaun says “ the government is concern about the rise of the Amazon empire you have taken 3 of her majesty countries now and made them part of the Amazon empire”. Pheobe asks “ we are hearing concerns that England are preparing for invasion of here get Amazon Scotland back”.
Shaun anwers “ those rumours might be true but I am here to see how the new Amazon Scottish prime minster found away to decieve the queen of Brittish empire”. Pheobe says “ your queen will be soon gone and England and Wales will be part of the Amazon empire”.
Shaun says “ now you now the truth what happen to me”. Sianna says “ your are great agent for your government but you will become a new member of the Amazon Secret police”. Shaun says “ what the fuck I don't want to become a woman”. It was already too late for him cause Pheobe had injected him with Nano-bots needle Shaun was beginning to change.
Shaun felt his body begin to change and saw through his dress that his hips were beginning to widen then saw his hair start growing down his back and the he felt his penis starting to disappear and the notice her breast starting to grow then she felt pain in her head and she realised that she was a Amazon woman and glad that she was a woman now
Sianna asks “ how do you feel agent?”. She replies “ I feel great deputy comissoner I am free from my male shell and now no longer under male influence any more”. Sianna said “ good agent what do we call you”. The agent said “ Charlene is my name deputy commissioner”.
Pheobe says “ now your a women what are the English government really up to now Charlene”. Charlene answers “ they are think of re invading Amazon Scotland again major and they are concern about Wales pulling out and there are rumours that northern Ireland will become part of Ireland if the Britian falls a appart.
Pheobe says “ we have heard rumours that Wales wants to talk to us and if Britain fall appart it will be easy for us to invade England”. Charlene replies “ the major male in the MI6 think that women should not have the power we have here in Amazon Scotalnd the Mi6 has some former CIA agents from America”.
Sianna says “ I remember in our camp in Iowa before it became a Amazon Secret police base for our troops in the secret police that some CIA agents left for Britain concern about the invasion of Amazon States of America and now since America is now part of the Amazon empire the other male spy agencies would be concern”.
Pheobe says “ Charlene you need to go and have a PTA then we will get your Amazon black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots and we will head back to Amazon Scotland parliment house and you can tell our queen, princess Shego and Princess Misha and Lady Gaianna”. Charlene says “ ok major”.
Sianna , Charlene and Pheobe left the interogation room and head over to the PTA area of the camp Charlene was still in her orange dress and a boy who was arrested the same time as Charlene looked at the woman heading with 2 Amazon police women and his mate said “ the woman in orange dress was a male before”.
Sianna saw the 2 boys and asked “ Charlene those boys over there I know him from some where”. Charlene says “ yes deputy comissoner that is my brother he was arrested the same time as the other ones”. Sianna orders “ Pheobe take Charlene for her PTA and her uniform I am going to see the boys”.
Pheobe answers “ ok Sianna I will take her”. Pheobe and Charlene headed to the PTA and uniform area and Sianna head over to the boy and ask “ hello why were you staring at us?”. The boy replies “ sorry mistress I was concern about my brother he was arrested a few days ago and I am very concern about him and where abouts are at this moment”.
Sianna says “ he is a very inportant prisoner to us”. The boy says “ but mistress he looks after me and now he is a prisoner of the new Amazon empire I will be sent to a orphnage if I am released from here”. Sianna looked at him and thought why should she care about him he was only a male.
Sianna says “ you will not be going to a orphange male”. The boy replies “thank you mistress my name is Peter”. Sianna knew his name and she remembered him when Charlene use to talk about her brother when she was CIA camp in Iowa but now it a Amazon secret police training facilities in the Amazon States of America.
Sianna asks “ what happen to your parents Peter?”. Peter replied “ they were killed by a mad man name Duff Killigan here in Scotland by accident of course the global justice agent Kim Possible was very sad and she was trying to get him”. Sianna knew that the queen would'nt care any more about this anymore she was now the Amazon's Queen.
Sianna asks “ the other boy next to you is he your friend?”. Peter replies “ yes mistress we were at the footbal match at the stadium my brother said he was on a mission for global justice and he was also surveying the area incase the Brittish govermnent wanted re invade here”. Sianna knew that Charlene was telling the truth.
Sianna asks “ your friend name please Peter”. Peter replies “ his name is Harry mistress he lives in same appartment building as my brother mistress here in Glasgow”. Sianna asks “ Harry you have any family?”. Harry said “ yes mitress my dad works in city as a teacher and my mum is works at club Banna in Glasgow shopping centre”.
Sianna asks “ beside your mom and dad who else is your family?”. Harry replies “ I have 2 brothers and 1 sister mistress”. Sianna asks “ are they older than you?”. Harry replies “ my sister is university in England and my brother are older and in high school like me that where I met my friend Peter mistress”.
Sianna was talking when Charlene and Pheobe arrived here Sianna walked over to the other Amazon agents and says “ Peter will become a girl like you Charlene and so will his friend Harry they both can return to school”. Charlene now dressed in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots.
Charlene says “ you know Harry has a sister in England she is becoming MI6 agent”. Sianna replies “ she will due home soon and we will be waiting for her she will become a member of the secret police and maybe she know about what English government is upto and Harry will turn her brothers into girls too”.
Sianna walks back to Harry and asks “ do you know when your sister is returning Harry?”. Harry replies “ yes msitres she is due home next week and my parents are looking forward for her return but they would not like that I am here in a prison camp”. Charlene says“ you will be released back very soon”.
Peter asks “ mistress will I be released soon”. Charlene replies “ yes you will be release as well”. Peter says “ you look very fimiliar mistress”. Charlene asks “ who do I look like Peter?”. Peter replies “ you look my brother but in female form”. Charlene says “ I am your brother I was freed and now I am a young woman now”.
Peter asks “ you look like you have been change now mistress”. Charlene replies “ I have been change for the better now I am a woman”. Sianna orders “ guards take them to hut 2 please both of these boys”. Guards replies “ yes deputy comissoner”. The guards grabbed Peter and Hary and took them to hut 2.
Charlene arrievd there soon after the 2 boys were brought in they were put in a room and was given lunch and told the agents woud be in there soon. Then Peter saw his sister former ex brother walk in with a liquid drink she had 2 of them and then Charlene said “ I love being a Amazon woman and now women will rule the earth”.
Peter says “ but men have done a lot things why do the Amazons hate men so much”. Charlene said “ men are pathetic creatures and warring once we women will establish peace and happiness once the male gender is gone I am sorry little brother but you were born the wrong gender”. Peter says “ you were a man”.
Charlene says “ I was born the wrong gender but now I have been corrected and soon all boys will be girls and once male population dies there will be only women”. Peter looked at what she was saying then Charlene open up the liquid and poured into a glass and orders “ drink this liquid now peter”.
Peter done as the Amazon women told him he drank the glass liqiud his friend Harry watched him as he drank all the liquid down as told by his former brother now his sister once finished Peter looked at his sister and asks “ what was that for?”. Charlene giggled and replies“ you will like being a girl too”.
Peter then felt pain around his abadomen area of his body and then Harry saw Peter hips getting wider and his arms and legs were changing becomng more feminine and Harry saw Peter nails start to grow and saw his hair grow as long as his older sister the Harry saw Peter face become more female.
Harry then saw boobs appearing on Peter's chest and saw her fall to the ground, Harry rushed over to the girl and asks “ are you ok Buddy”. The girl say “ I am perfectly fine now male”. She looked at her sister and said “ thank you Charlene for freeing me of my male shell and male influence”. Harry saw that his friend was now a girl now.
Then Charlene told Harry to drink the same substance as Peter had drunk and he did what he was told and like Perter he felt his body change into a girl and soon as she was finished she looked at Charlene and says “ thank you for free me Charlene of my male shell and male influence I love being a Amazon girl”.
Charlene then took both girls down to have there PTA and to get their balck leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots they were be going back to school on Monday and implementing her majesty policies and change the girls into what they are Amazon girls.
Charlene waited for her sister and her friend and the same time as she was was waiting for her sister and her friend she heard Isle of mann was conuoured by the Amazon and a invasion force was heading to Wales to begin invading Wales it will be invaded the same way as Japan , Canada and Australia.
The first girl to come out was Harry but she was now called Rachel now and she loved her new name Charlene asks “ Rachel you know why my sister has not come out yet”. Rachel replies“ she pased the PTA with flying colours but she was ask to stay back by PTA examiner”. Then Charlene sister walked out.
Charlene asks “ why were you so late coming out Rachel and I have been here a while”. The girl said “ I was given my new order by her majesty by the phone we will comence on Monday changing all the girls and some boys to Amazon girls at our high school and my name is now Emily”.
Charlene says “ well Emily you seem you have been given very good order from her majesty queen Kim”. Emily said “ yes both Rachel and I will begin with her brothers and soon as her sister have arrived back her from the male dominated England you are to change her into one of the secret police agents”.
Rachel said “ oh my god, I can't wait until my brothers and my mother are like me a Amazon”. Emily said “ you seem not keen on your father to become a woman”. Rachel said “ my father is not a teacher he is head of Global justice for the British area that why my sister Selena was in England to be like our queen was before”.
Charlene says “ I will inform her royal highness Lady Gaianna about this and she will send her secret police for him and have him arrested we thought it was Tim Raikes”. Rachel said “ no he was only Europe head global justice agent”. Charlene made the call and the secret police were on their way to his home.
Charlene and the girls left the camp and head back to their appartment building in Glasgow and the same time Veronica and sergeant major were invading Wales the same ways as they did in the other countires they took out the police and Miliatry changing them into women.
Wales Great Britian
Veronica was happy with progress of the invasion and how it was going Sianna had told the royal family everything Charlene had told them and they were stepping up their defence of in case of a invasion but the English were more concern about Wales as it was fallen very quick to the Amazons.
The English prime minster order all troops out of Wales and told any family wanted to leave now the Welsh minster a guy by the name of Adam was was concern how fast the Amazons were taking over Wales and his wife said “ you will soon be no longer in power and women will soon rule here”.
Adam was looked at his wife in anger she looked at him back and smile she was the one that was talking to the Amazon Prime misnter of Scotland and soon her country will under Amazon rule and men will subjugated she did not like her husband ever since his affair and hitting of her.
Adam looked at her and says “ Cherise come here”. Cherise walked over and saw the hovercrafts approaching Cardiff city and both of them saw men becoming women as they were fighting the Amazons. lieutenant colonel Veronica and sergeant major Jessie arrived at the residence of the minster of Wales”.
Sergeant major Jessie walked into his office and says “ we are here for unconditional surrender of Wales over to her majesty the queen of the Amazon Empire”. Harold looked at these women and says “ I will only do it in front of member of the royal family”. Then Misha walked in with lady Gaianna comissoner of the secret police.
Misha responds “ I am her royal highness princess of the Amazon empire sister to her majesty”. Adam then saw 3 other women behind Misha and lady Gaianna Sianna , Tara and Pheobe . Adam asks “ your highness why are these other women here?”.
Misha did not answer him and Gaianna says “ we will only talk to your wife”. Cherise asks “ these women who are they?”. Gaianna says “ once he has signed the surrender forms he will be taken into custody and transported to the priosn camp in Glasgow”. Adam signed the surender papers and was arrested by the Amazons .
Tara , Pheobe and Sianna took him into custody and left with Cherise was a bit sad that her husband was being taken away and asks “ is my husband on any charges?”. Gaianna said “ yes he is he will be charged with hitting a Amazon woman”. Cherise replies “ but I am not a Amazon woman yet”.
Veronica walked around and put a needle in her neck and she felt her body begin to change and with in afew minutes Cherise was now a Amazon women”. Misha then says “ you will now be Amazon Wales Secretary to the Amazon Scottish prime minster”. Cherise replies “ yes your highness”.
Cherise left and went got change into her Amazon white dress as she was now the Amazon Wales secretary to the prime minster of Scotland and Cherise was member of the Amazon empire . In London the new paper and the television were reporting Britain had Fallen England and Northern Ireland are on their own.
Misha Dreams and Amazon changes
The day after the ceremony Kim was already up but not dressed she was in her room Veronica had been near Scottish and English border and was due back before they all return to back to Amazon states of America. Misha was more exicited as it was coming up to her fourteenth Birthday . Gaia had change Elisa for a 7 months later now.
Misha knew she was born a twin in her old life and was a stupid boy but she was now born a full Amazon royal princess and she was coming the age of fourteen so she will become a full ledge member of the royal family and with all girls turning 14 she must compete in the Amazon girl games also Misha was thinking about Hailee how fucking cute she was.
Misha knew she was interested in Elisa but the prime minister of Amazon America daughter Hailee is so fucking cute and Misha was having seconnd thoughts on Elisa now but she willl decide on her future with one of these girls and and other decision as she was told that she was getting her plasma powers.
Guyana will be taking Misha back to her home village where she will do the Amazon games training it is done in privacy Misha has told her sis in law if she passes the tests she will be asks Elisa to become her girlfriend and her lover but she was still thinking about Hailee it was very big step for a 13yr old Amazon girl Misha would be considered a woman.
As Misha was in her room getting ready the royal slave Sean was packing her clothes she remembers her time as a boy sure it was fun then go on camps wiith Craig . Jim and Connor both Craig and Conner were older than her and Jim but Misha didn't care her dad at the time wanted her to Part of CIA.
The CIA was now gone and replaced by the Amazon secret police which is run by Lady Gaianna Misha remember the day her male influenced mom told that Jim and her were staying with her Grandma in Amazon City ( GO City at the time) Misha and her brother were drop there . ( Misha is Tim Possible)
Misha and Jim didn't mind as they got spoilt by their grandma as they are at her her home one they saw on the television that Middleton had been invaded by the Amazon women and and soon Go City was under atttack Jim got a calll from Dr Betty of global justice and we were told to evacuate the city
Misha and her family were leaving they saw 2 cheerleaders and they were Bonnie and Tara and Bonnie said “ what are you doing?”. Jim says” we are evacuating the city the Amazon are on their way and we need to get out of here”. Bonnie said “ we will join you on your way”.
Jim, Misha , Tara and Grandma got in the in and all of them saw Wade get caught by the Amazons and they were on their way out of the city Misha says “ Granny we need to go Uncle Slim farm dad will have ther cure there”. Jim says “ your right Misha we will see if there is a cure there”. Car headed for Slim's farmin Idaho.
The car soon came up military blockade and the sergeant aks “ good afternon ma'am may I ask where your heading?”. Grandma replies “ we are all heading to my son farm Idaho”. The sergeant said “ ok Ma'am becareful”. Tara says “ I need to go the toilet before we go”. Sergant replies “ there is a toilet at that gas station”.
The car continued on it way to the station and Misha says “ granny I need to go too as well and we will need a drink and food”. Granny said “ ok Misha just don't be long ok”. Misha said “ ok Granny”. Tara and Misha headed for the girls toilet and so did Jim same time as the girls went to the toilet Granny paid for the Gas and the food and drinks.
Misha and Jim got back to the car and was waiting for Tara and then they saw the Amazons start attacking the service station so they left Bonnie asks “ what about Tara”. Jim says “ Tara will be Amazon very soon”. The car was on it way to uncle Slims Farm in Idaho.
Misha heard a knock at the door it was a guard and said “ excuse me your highness but her majesty want know are ready to head home back to the royal capital of the Amazon empire”. Misha replies “ yes I am I will come with you now and am I the last to leave here”. Guard says“ no your highness”. Lady Elisa is waiting for you”.
Misha replies “ lady Elisa is waiting for me”. Guard says “ yes your highness her mother has headed back to royal capital of the empire and her sister and main agents have left it is only you her highness Princess Shego and her majesty”. Misha reples “ really”. Misha followed the guard down to her sister.
Misha approached her sister and he other she was dressed in Amazon military uniform today and Kim ask “ you ready to go back to the royal capital Misha?”. Misha replies “of course I am sis?”. Kim says “ you look worried about the Amazon games coming up my sister”.
Misha replies “ yes in I am worry I will soon be a 14yrs old Amazon teenage girl and it does worry me about these games as I head towards my womanhood”. Kim replies “ because you are a royal princess and born a girl you will be doing them at anytime and because your royal only you will doing them I have done them”.
Misha replies “ I will be training in home village for games instead of the Amazon royal capital”. Kim said “ yes”. Kim said “ the games are like male version of Olympic games including running and swimming and fencing and so on”.Misha asks “ I am getting trained by lady Guyanna”. Kim replies “ yes baby sis if you want her to train you”
Amazon games are are held every year and for the first time they will be held in Amazon royal capital in the Amazon state of America . Girls from all the Amazon nations will be competting there and Selena and Charlene will be bringing their sisters an friends Rachel, Emily, Sabrina , Leann and Gerri .
Also their is girls from their school every school will be sending ther Amazon teenage girls to the games Amazon elementary school do not need to send their girls to the game they are only for high school Amazon girls and a lot girls took the games serious as it was step into warrior or secret police.
The Elementary Amazon girls can come at watch their sisters at the games the cost is minimal and all Amazon females love the chance to go their royal capital of the Amazon empire. Some of their mother will becomnig to the royal capital for the first time to see their daughter's compete in these games.
Eliza walked up to Misha and asks “ hey bestie what is going on?”. Misha replies “ nothing much been think of different things as my birthday approaches”.Eliza says “ oh fuck you have the game this year”. Misha replies “ yeah and on top of that I become a full member of the royal family”.
Elisa asks “ why should it bother you any way Mish you were born to our queen Kira and your the sister to our present queen now”. Misha replies “ I know I was born in the home village and educated there but I been having memories of a prevous life I think I had”. Eliza asks “ what it about?”.
Misha says “ I was with a twin boy name Tim Possible and I was escaping us and heading towards a farm to Idaho in Amazon States of America and I am on my period too”. Elisa laughed and said “ oh my god how could you be with that boy Mish you were born a girl and boys are disgusting creatures who need to become like us girls”.
Misha replies“ yeah I know I am a girl I have a vagina and boobs my sister keeps telling me that my boobs will grow bigger than hers when I am older and I know I was never a boy cause I got my period again yesterday”. Elisa said “ I due for mine soon any way don't worry about that dream bestie and your use to now getting your period”.
Misha said “ yeah I know I hope so it not part of my past like I was a stupid boy or some thing”. Elisa says “ if keeps occuring that you might have go and see mom or Dr Jaycee”. Misha replies“ maybe I might need to go and see Dr Jaycee amd make sure it not part of old life I had”. Eliza was concern of her best friend”.
Kim, Shego, Misha and Eliza went on board the royal hovercraft and sat as they saw it lift and head back to the royal capital of the amazon empire. Kim came over and sat next her sister and says “ with you turning 14 soon I thought on your brithay we will have a royal feast and give you your plasma powers”.
Misha cuddle her sister and their boobs met Misha smile and says “ my boobs are about as big as yours now sis”. Kim smile at and cuddle her sister and said “ you are the perfect Amazon girl Misha and I glad your my sister and will always love you and protect you and help you in your decision since mom death”.
Misha kissed her sister and says “ you are ok with me soon dating Elisa, will it change anything one she is part my llife as my girlfriend”. Kim smiled again and replies “ Misha I will be happy if you are happy you are my own flesh and blood I will be happy with any thing you do”. Misha kissed Kim and said “ I love you my sister I am so glad I am a girl”.
Misha fell asleep again on the royal hover craft on her way back home to the royal capital. The Car was driving down and it approached a military blockade again Jim said “ we better becareful here this time we lost Bonnie's friend Tara last time at one of these military blockaded”. Misha said “Bonnie I think us girls should stay in the car”. Bonnie agreed
The private walked up and asks “ good afternoon ma'am can ask where are you going?”. Granny replies “ I am heading to my son farm in Idaho”. Private says “ hold on ma'am I'll be right back in a few minutes”. The solider left ans went and saw someone and solider asks “ those twins in the car are Possible twins Jim and Misha?”.
Granny replies “ yes this my grandson and grandaughter and this miss Bonnie Rockfellar”. Private said “ we have order from global jusstice to help take the twins to your son's farm in Idaho”. Misha looked at her brother and said “we have become inpotant people now”. Jim said “ you got in one sister thanks to dad and you said nerds are boring”. Misha smiled
The military told grandma Possible to follow them and they end up at camp not far from the Idaho border then Misha and her brother were taken to see the commander Bonnie was taken to another room and says “ if you need anything miss Rockfellar please ask”. Bonnie ask “ Go City what has happen?”.
The solider says “ Go City is under Amazon women control like Middleton and the invasion is moving quckly swallowing up towns make them all under amazon controlled area”. Misha and Jim were in the in the commander Tom Diker room he said “ Jim and Misha we are going move you out tonight around 22.00hrs tonight”.
Jim asks “ how is my sister and I going get out wont the Amazons trying everything to get us at any cost since we know how they are turning men into woamen”. Diker said “ the Amazon most probally know you two are here and they will launch attack on this camp that is why you will leave tonight”.
Misha replies“ the Amazon will see my brother and I will beleiving in this car”. Diker said “ we are going to set up a diversion make them think you are going by helicopter we will have dummies in there looking like you and the pilot of copter”. Misha says “ I get it they think it us while we get away”.
Diker says“ we done Misha once both you and Jim are gone with your Granny we will send miss Rockefeller soon after you”. Misha replies “ oh my god as long Bonnie is not caught and becomes Amzaon her self all special Amazon are former mud dog cheerleader and that is weird”. Diker says “ we hope miss Rockefeller doesn't”.
Misha and Jim ended their conversation and headed back to room where their granny was they told her what the commander had in mind and Misha and her brother relaxed and enjoy each other company. Around 22:00hrs the soilder came and took Misha , Jim and Granny to the car and under military escort they left.
While drive to the town not far from their uncles farm they all stopped for a break for drinks and restroom breaks Misha walked up to the captain and aks “ you know when Bonnie would be joining us?”. Captian said “ soon after we left the camp it was run over by Amazons young lady”. Misha said “ Bonnie will be a Amazon”.
Misha walked back to her family and said “ Bonnie is now been captured and commander Diker and the other soliers are now hunting us as Amazon women”. Granny asks “ how long after we left did they attack the base Misha?”. Misha replies “no idea Granny”. Misha was woken up as they landed at the royal capital of the Amazon empire.
Shego walked up and says“ you ok Mish you don't seem your self “. Misha replies “ I have got my period and it is knocking about”. Shego replies “ Kim said you slept all the way back from Scotland to home”. Misha replies “ I have been very worn down with this one not like my other ones I have had before and I have school very soon in Washington”.
Misha walked off the the royal hovercraft and saw Bonnie she was getting ready for police blits on a area of Los Angeles there had been some civil unrests agianst the queen laws and they were heading out that way Misha headed to her restroom done her business change her tampon and then headed for the hummer for the Palace.
The ride to the palace was nice ride here men are kept very high strict conditions in the royal capital all Parliament other stuff are still held in Washington capital of the Amazon states of America. Misha saw the games area getting built by the male contruction slaves Kim said “ there no slave but these are prisoners from prisons”.
Misha arrived home she saw Lady Gaianna and her agents Sianna and Pheobe and she walked up to her room and she saw the royal servants unpacking her clothes Misha orders “ I want this done vey quickly”. Sean replies “ yes my mistress”. Then Senor-Senior says “ mistress her majesty wants you”.
Misha left her room and headed up to the main throne room area she saw Eliza and she asks “ I heard you slept all the way back did you dream again of being that stupid boy again?”. Misha replies “ yeah sort of but I was a myself as a girl but agent Bonnie was in it and it was I was reliving the invason of here 18 months ago”.
Elisa asks “ how Mish you were in the royal village with your mom and only Kim was here with mom and lieutenant colonel Veronica”. Misha replies “ yeah I know look Elisa I need to go my sister wants me”. Elisa replies “ sure Mish”. Elisa kissed Misha on the lips and left here Misha knew she like her more then a friend and says “ yeah I know Elisa”.
Misha walked into throne room and said “ a servant told me to come and see you my sister”. Kim replies“ yes Misha I have decided relieve of your education duties for next few hours so you can get over your period and the weird dreams you been having”. Misha said “ you know about my weird dreams of me being a getting away from us”.
Kim said “ thay are not dreams my sister you were that girl until you get upto where you were transfromed you will keep having them the final stage of the Possible gene leaving as far as world is concern you were born a pure Amazon and are getting your powers like my self not the plasma ones but you need finish your dreams and relive that history again”.
Misha said “ I was heading to a farm what I am dreamimg about really happen to me”. Kim replies “ yes you see things that you remember now”. Misha said “ oh my god I was at a camp and we left and I was told Agent Bonnie was caught and was taken here”.
Kim said “ true commander Tara arrived capture Bonnie but what we were looking for had already gone we thought they were in explosion”. Misha said “ I reliving a history that I was never appart of ”. Kim said “ yes to a point then you will start image of you in our home village helping mom and other stuff where you belong as a Amazon”.
Misha replies “ I am looking forward to that a lot to see mom again” Kim walked over to her sister and said “ what you are experiening is Amazon fashback and you will become more of the pure Amazon girl you are and if the male ever find away recure the women and girls we turn, you will never go back like me”.
Misha said “ I would never go back being to this Tim Possible I love being a girl and always be a girl and my love for you is so strong and I am glad I will never be a stupid boy again far as I am concern I was born a girl and will grow up to be a woman and help you rule hopefully with no men”.
Kim kissed her sister and says “ if you want you can go back and relax more and if you fall sleep dont worry about it the quicker you get were you become a girl and don't worry if mom appears in your dreams it means you are closeer to becoming a full Amazon girl”.
Misha left throne room and heaed back to her room she saw the servant in there finishing her clothes and stuff and Guard walked and says “ your highness I have been told I am watch over if you need any thing the male slave will get it for you”. Misha says“ thank you guard”.
Misha walked over and took her boots off and laid on her bed as she fell sleep she was dreaming again Misha thought she would go back the camp before the uncle Slim's farm but she was in a village and she saw her mom and Kira said “ hello my beautiful daughter it seem your on final stages of your transfromation”.
Misha says “ mom Kim said my dreams of this life would soon disapear why am I see you now”. Kira replies “ you are becoming what you are surpose to be a pure Amazon girl my daughter any part that life will be gone you will be pure Amazon princess and you will always been known that you were born a girl”. Misha walked up and kissed her mother.
Kira says “ you will be going back where you left off my daughter but remember you will be a girl and you will never have been known as a boy name Tim. your granny and brother will know you as a girl and you will fashbacks about your life as a girl on the way there”.
Misha ask “ will I be question my self as a girl mom through this final stage of my journey to uncle Slim's house instead of being what I was this boy name Tim and I remember not being so close to my sister Kim and her relationship with me and Jim was not the best we played tricks on her and she called us tweebs”.
Kira replies “ yes Misha you will question yourself but remember you are a pure Amazon girl and you are my daughter and royal princess and history will alternate for you giving you this history of life of you born a girl and Kim and you having great relationship as sisters”.
Misha asks “ mom so now my history that flash backs willl be as girl now and things what happen to me as a girl now”. Kira says “ Misha you remember anything like where you were at like a camp during school summer break”. Misha says “ yeah I remember one year being at camp with Jim”.
Kira ask“ what did you do there Misha?”. Misha replies “we were working on something it was like a sceince camp for nerds”.Kira asks “ those camps what did you there with your brother Jim there?”. Misha replies “ we were do a lot jumping and cheering at the camp it was so much fun there”.
Kira asks “ but you don't cheer at science camp with your brother Misha you are there to be like your father James”. Misha replies “ no mom why would I go to science camp with my brother I always went to cheerleader camps with my friends Brittney, Angela and Renee and my sister cheerleader squad was always there”.
Kira asks “ you told me you were at science camp with Jim and other boys you looked forward to them every summer”. Misha said “ oh my god no mom why would I go to camp with my brother and his nerdy friends I am a popular girl at school and I go to cheerleader camp cause I am a cheeeleader and I smoke like my cheerleader friends”.
Kira said “ you were smoking with your friends at cheerleader camp Misha”. Misha didn't hold anything back from her mom and said “ yes mom that where I learnt how to smoke from Kim and Bonnie they taught me and soon after Brittney, Angela and Renee were smoking as well as Kim's cheerleader friends were too that geek Monique hated it”.
Misha memories of cheerleading camp with Middleton muddogs came flooding into her brain and she rembered her first kiss to a boy which felt now disgisting Misha was the cheerleader captain at her school her cheerleaders rule the school she was very popular and she couldn't gve a fuck about nerds or geeks which included her brother Jim.
Kira asks “ you telling me Misha that you ar a popular girl at school and you always go away with your sister and her cheerleader friends and your cheerleader friends to cheerleading camp”. Misha replies “ yes mom I have a great relationship with Kim my sister and I always go shopping and do things together all the time I love my sister Kim”
Misha's History Changes Reality for Everyone
Kira asks “ what about Jim your brother do you like doing things he like to do for instance pulling Kim's communicater batterys out”. Misha replies “ oh my god why would I do that for to Kim she is my sister Kim has taught me a lot about things about being a girl most of my life and Kim lets me go on missions with her and with Veronica when she was Ron”.
Kira says “your a real girl you love make up getting your nails done” Misha says “yes mom I love doing that any chance I have because a girl always looks her best and why would I ever go and do stupid boys things like taking Kim's communicater's batterys that is a stupid thing a boy like Jim would do that”.
Kira asks “ but you always close to Jim not your sister Kim as she was a girl and you and Jim were boys?”. Misha replies “ oh my god mom I have always beena girl and my relatin ship with Kim is better than Jim even before I knew I was Amazon princess Kim and I are close because we are girls and sisters Kim helped me when I got my period the first time”.
Kira says “you look like a girl Misha you dress in a black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots with a 2 inch heel and your blouse show off your bellyring and your breasts with the cleveage that it shows as well you have nice makeup on and your eyes and lips and your nails are perfect for a girl”.
Misha says “thanks mom I know my boobs are still growing I always needing new bras and I take pride in my beauty now as I am one of the most popular and prettiest girls at school my boyfriend protects me and I am the cheerleader captain at my school and the school captain like my sister Kim which is so proud of me and I hope you are too mom”.
Kira says “ I will always be proud of you my daughter and I will always love you my daughter and remember these dreams are design will have to make sure you knew you were born a girl”. Misha said “ I love you mom and I am happy I am your daughter like Kim I know I am a girl and very proud to be your youngest daughter”. Kira disapeared.
Idaho military camp protecting the Possible twins
Idaho at U.S.A military Camp about 20 miles awy from Slim's farm Misha was asleep , she got up and got dressed after spending some time driving Misha was in her own tent and normaly slept with her brother but some reason Misha was in her own tent casue Misha was a girl and a girl always need her own privacy since her body is going through puberty.
Misha thought why would I sleep in same tent as Jim I have never been in same tent as Jim. I am a girl and he is fucking lozer, I need my own tent for my own privacy as all girls need be on their own except when we are together and I am now becoming a woman now my breasts are growing and I love the fact I am soon becoming woman and a Amazon princess.
Misha found her cell phone and Misha texted her location to Amazon command where they would know where they were while having a cigarette Amazons text back to her Misha text back saying they will be soon heading to her uncle Slim's house and Amazon command text back saying becareful princess. Misha finished her cigarette and left for a shower.
Misha walked over to shower area in her Pjs and had a shower and put her PJ's back on Misha could walk back the Army boys were staring at her as Misha was not wearing underwear and she loved to flirt with army boys even though they are pathetic men but soon they will be Amazon women. Jim watched his siser as she was flirting with them.
Misha walked back to her tent and took her PJS off and put on her panties then her bra Misha walked over and got her black leather skirt out and her black leather knee high boots. Misha saw nice blouse to go with her skirt and she got dressed Misha then looked at a mirror put on her lip gloss and eye shadow and moisteriser.
Misha made sure her nails were ok. Kim and her had them done Misha put on her black leather knee high boots and got up walked around grab her cell phone and back pack got everything together and walked over to the car and put her stuff in the car Misha had breakfast and went and sat on a bench and lit her cigarette and took a drag from it.
Misha was on her phone texting her special person and the Amazons again and while having her cigarette as she became a smoker soon after Misha became a cheerleader at school. Kim , Bonnie and her always had a cigarette together Misha remembers seeing Kim having a cigarette and since Misha became a cheerleader like her sister Kim.
Kim taught her sister a lot and was proud of the fact her baby sister became a cheerleader and soon later was captain of the team as Misha popularity grew at school like Kim and Bonnie when they were at junior school, Kim and Bonnie taught Misha to smoke. All the cheerleaders at Kim school now smoked.
Kim and Bonnie rule the Middleton high school and soon Kim attitude changed from the sweet girl she was before becoming a smoker to the queen B of her school Kim knew when Misha became captain of her Middleton high junior cheerleaders Misha introduced the same attitude and smoking on them as well Angela was last to become smoker and a cheerleader.
Misha was sitting a bench having a cigarette, when Jim says “ Misha time to go we need get away from the Amazons and get to uncle Slim's farm the captain and the army are ready to head to the farm and the Amazons have began their attack on Washington and rest of the American cities invasion has begun and why are you smoking agian ”.
Jim looked at her what she was wearing. Misha had her black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots with 2inch heel on it was easy for her walk in heels. Misha had her cigarette in her left hand and was texting some one happy the Amazon invasion was happening soon women would be ruling America .
Her mother queen Kira and sister princess Kim will be happy the men are falling . Mish asks “ how you find out the Amazon were attacking our cities Jim?”. As Misha blew smoke from her mouth as she spoke to her brother and Jim coughed and said “ I was talking to a captain he said the Amazons were advancing very quickly.
Misha felt different like she had done this before like Jim and her were being chased by her Amazon forces and her mom and sister wanted her go with them and get the files on the gender transformation for her and Gaia. Misha notice her cell was beeping a text. [Misha where are you babe?]. Misha took a drag from her cigarette and exhaled it
Misha [ who is this texting me?]. Phone [ Misha it is Angie baby]. Misha [where the fuck are you babe?]. Phone [ Amazon city babe I am now like you a Amazon I was caught at Dean's Party] .Misha [my ex boyfriend place]. Phone [yeah babe but Dean is still a stupid boy in a camp now]. Misha took her last drag and put her cigarette out.
Misha giggled annd Texted [ OMG fuck good my family don't know I am a Amazon I need keep quiet]. Phone [talk soon babe I love you and miss you].Misha [ same here too baby I love you]. Misha finished texting on her cell phone up and walked over to her brother and Jim asks “who were texting to on your cell Misha?”.
Misha replies“ oh my god, none of your fucking business Jim who I was on the phone too it is my business ok but if you want to fuck'n know nerd I was texting on my cheerleader friend Angela she was telling me that Go City is now call Amazon city and belong to the Amazons now and if you tell granny that I smoke I will fuck'n kill you ”.
Jim was not shocked it wasn't the first time his sister was very rude to him. Misha got up from the bench and walked over to the car and got a bit of chewing gum out to smother her cigarette breath . Jim says “ I wont tell her but it is a bad habbit that you and Kim are smoking like that”. Misha said “ oh my god, you don't know the half the things we do”.
Jim looked at his sister in shock what she just said as Jim saw Misha light up another cigarette blew smoke in his face. Jim coughed and what his sister had just done to him and Jim said “ thanks Misha now I smell of cigarette now”. Misha smiled as she took another drag from her cigarette and blew smoke from her mouth and nose.
Misha says “ why is it such a dirty habbit for Jim, daddy and Dr Garrett found a cure for cancer now and Mom knows Kim smokes and her bestie Bonnie does smoke too”. Misha took another drag from her cigarette and exhaled it Misha thought if Kim has quit she will. Jim says “ granny will think I have beem smoking”. Misha laughed at him
Misha finished her cigarette and walked over to Granny and said “ Are we heading out here fucking soon Granny”. Her Grandmother says “ language young lady and yes Misha we will be on our way to uncle Slim's farm”. Misha says “ come on nerd we need to go now”. Misha hated going her uncle's house as he try to hurt her and she hates him.
Misha walked past some army soilders and smiled with a thought you will be Amazon women soon and I will be back with my sister and my mother, Misha thought if Bonnie has been captured she will be shocked that her best friend was a Amazon princess and Misha. Jim and Misha walked over to the car to get on their way to his place.
Misha hoped in the front seat of the car smoothed her skirt out crossed her legs showing off her smooth legs and her boots Jim walked up and says“ hey I was in the front with granny”. Misha says “ fuck off lozer I am in front seat now you surpose be polite to girls like me and let me have the seat”. Jim sat in the back of the car
Misha looked in her girl's backpack inside was her cigarettes ,chewing gum, make up, perfume ,tampons and her cell phone and her purse and some other jewelery . Misha was having flash backs of her life with Kim and her time in the village with their mom her Amazon training camps and saw that men were second class to her.
Mish knew how Gaia came became their number 1 scientists Misha put her phone away and decided to take her mirror out.Misha looked at the mirror and saw a beautiful girl looking back at her and Misha had long black hair going down her back and saw her body and her boobs on her chest with black blouse. Misha loved showing some of her clevage.
Misha notice her lip gloss on her face need fixing up after her last cigarette. Misha put some lip gloss on her lips and notice her nose ring on in left nostral she remembered she and her friends recently had them done and Misha notice her eyes lids need more eye shadow , Misha put some of her eye shadow her eye lids and put her make up away.
Misha was taught make up by her older sister Kim as her mom Ann was never arround to help and for that she was greatful. Misha pulled out her perfume out and sprayed around her neck and her breasts, Misha saw her gold necklace that was given her by Angie her lover now she would says she has boyfriend but she had a girlfriend now.
Jim said “Misha that stuff stinks why spray it in the car”Misha replies “fuck off Jim it make me smell better not like you boys you smell like fucking pathetic pigs”.Jim says “granny she is swearing again at it not fair all my life I have been pick on by my sisters and that I wish I had a twin brother so we could have put shit on Kim not other way around”.
Misha replies “ oh my god your fucking squealer Jim”. Misha thought fuck am I a boy Misha felt her down her leg and through her black leather skirt to her labia her nails touch her clit then her vagina she felt it notice she was wet and horny after texting on the phone to her girlfriend Angela.
Misha was glad she sprayed her self with her prefume it was gift from her daddy.Misha notice her nails on her hands were painted with black aryclic inch long from her nails and her bracelets on her wrist her finger had some rings on it incluidindg her cheerleader champion ship ring was her right hand Misha loved her cheerleading life.
Misha had hoop earrings on her ears.Misha saw her bellybutton ring both Kim and her were in the mall a few days ago, Misha remembers that day now it was a few days before Kim left her daddy had left for the Amazon Both Kim and Misha were Middleton mall smoking their cigarettes when Kim says “you need to ger your ears done sis”.
As smoke came out of Kim's mouth. Misha says“mom said I have be older like your age sis”. As both Kim and Misha loved having a cigarette each together both Possible girls love to smoke together, Kim says “oh my god Mish, fuck what mom says Misha we are both Possible girls and we will both get our belly buttons peirced as well”.
Misha and Kim decided both to get their bellybutton done and Misha got her ears done aswell 3 studs in both ears like Kim. Misha looked at Kim and says “ you know mum going to pisssed with us now I have my ears peiced”. Both sister lit a cigarettes and laughed at that and blew smoke out from their mouths.
Misha and Kim were laughing and sat as they were smoking together. Misha asks “ Kim have you ever felt we were not born to mom and some one else instead and the only Possible child is really Jim and not us girls”. Kim took a drag from her cigarette ands said “ you feeling the same way too sis”. Misha said “ oh my god I am not the only one then”.
Kim and Misha both took drags from their cigarettes and both exhaled them. Kim says “ I have feeling this way for a while and Bonnie has notice how much I have change recently but she is my best friends at school like your friends Renee Brittney and Angela”. Misha says “ you think mom will be pissed about your fucking smoking”.
Kim says “ mom has busted me smoking I don't care”.Misha says “oh my god mom caught you fuck she must have be pissed at you in so many ways I would have been looking at her says oh my god mom so what I am smoking daddy has now found a cure since he gave up being a rocket scienctist to study medicine instead”. Kim laughed at her sister
Kim says “ I did says that to her and Misha you were due to get your ears done your a popular girl at school your cheerleader captian like me and you have a boyfriend that I know your in a sexual relationship with a boy and I really happy your my sister we have done a lot together as girls”. Both girls giggled and cuddle each other.
Misha says” I hope we will do more together as sisters I love you so much Kim but I have a a funny feeling we are not Mom's daughters that we were are surpose be some one else daughters and we are meant for world domination and to be evil like Shego is”. Kim smiled and says “ I feel the same way I really hate global justice and I love you too Mish”.
Misha hugged her sister as took another drag from their cigarettes and finished them The sisters started walking in mall and Kim saw Ron and he was with Rufus( bold mole rat) and saw Kim and Misha walked up to him and Kim ask “ what the fuck are you doing here Ron I thought your cousin Sean was over your house and you were there?”
Ron said “ K.P I just needed to get away from Sean he is fucking scary''. Misha laughed at him and says “hey sis Ron should have been a fucking girl like us”. Kim laughed as well and replies “ oh my god your right Mish he should have been a girl he might have been a good cheerleader”. Misha looked at her sister as Misha took another cigarette out and lit it.
Misha exhaled her smoke and says “he would have not made my squad he too fucking ugly”. Kim laughed and replies “true little sis”. Ron pleads “Kim stop doing this it is embrassing”. Kim says “why it fun picking on you Ron your a disgrace to anyone no wonder we never became a couple Bonnie was right you are a fucking loser”.
Ron replies “ hey I can't help that I'm not like you and Bonnie who are are the queen bees and same as now your sister a cheerleader and like you a queen bee at her school you both smoke which I think is disgusting”. Misha says “ you are loser and the reason Kim is a queen bee at school casue she nothing like you a wimp scared of his own fucking cousin”.
Ron look humilated by what Misha had said to him but he was scared of his cosuin who was the same age as Misha and went to the same school as Misha and her cheerleader friends. Ron started notice Kim changes recently on a mission like Kim was flirting with Shego and Kim and Bonnie seem to become more popular to be new queen bees.
Kim lit her cigarette and exhaled smoke and blew smoke at Ron's face. Ron started coughing and looked at her and Misha with both girls laughing at him any way Ron was very disgusted in Kim and her cheerleaders for what they have done to Misha and her cheerleaders by teaching Misha to become smokers and queen bees like them.
Ron says “ I have no idea why you, Misha, Liz , Hope and Bonnie ever started smoking for”. Kim took a drag from her cigarette and exhaled it a few seconds at Ron and said “ you see Ron why fight it for ,the cure for cancer has been found by daddy now so my sister and I love to smoke so does Bonnie and some of other cheerleaders your just a loser Ron”.
Kim and Misha took another drag from their cigaretes and Misha says “he would fit in with Jim and his loser friends at school”.Kim says “you could be right Misha he would fit in with Jim and his nerdy friends”. Kim and Misha blew smoke out all over Ron and he beagn to cough and girls laughed at him and Misha said “ oh my god you're suck a loser”.
Ron knew Kim had changed lot since becoming a smoker. Ron says “Monique said you have change Kim you seem to have become more like Bonnie now a real queen bee bitch and the other cheerleaders are following yours and Bonnie lead and I have told by Sean same at his school with your sister”.
Both girls took another drag from their cigarettes and blew it out.Kim looked at Ron after checking her nails out and says “my attitude has not changed Ron you just such fucking wimp and Bonnie has always been my best friend since elementary school it was with my bestie friend Bonnie's help Misha to become such a great cheerleader at her school”.
Ron asks “ would we ever start dating Kim?”. Kim took a drag and exhaled her smoke. Misha smiled at her sister has she was taking a drag from her cigarette and knew Kim had recently broke up with guy and Ron was pissing off her sister and Misha knew Ron was more like her brother Jim a nerd when Misha does babysit Hanna Ron's baby sister.
Kim looked at him and says “ oh my god fuck no Ron you would never be my boyfriend at anytime I am sick of your constant complianing once Misha turns 14yrs next month old she will become a agent for global Justice and go on missions with me and not you anymore at least she won't be a fucking doofus like you”.
Ron asks “ you are going to replace me with your sister?”. Kim replies “ yes you are going to replace by my sister Misha as soon she is 14yrs old “. Misha will become the newest global justice agent and they know by expreince that a Possible girl and get the job done you know Misha has been training at global justice and when your away Misha comes”.
Kim put her cigarette out in ashtray. Ron says “ but K.P. I have been with you since we were young and I have enjoyed it”. Kim replies “ you heard what I said Ron as soon as my sister Misha is 14yrs old she will replace you and Misha will be going on mission with Dr Betty already know that Misha will replace you at global Justice”.
Ron said “ I am hungry”. Misha finished her cigarette notice how much Ron was a wimp.
Kim says “nothing has changed with you Stoppable the next mission we go on will be the last one for us as I have had enough of constant complain about my smoking and my friendship with Bonnie she is my best friend and my deputy cheerleader”.
Ron says “ Misha has about 3 months before she is 14yrs old so I should come with you”. Kim said “ no this is the last”. Ron and the Possible sisters went to eatery area of the mall Ron followed and Kim saw Liz, Tara , Crytsal and Bonnie. Kim ask “hey Mish you want hang with him or go and sit with my cheerleader friends?”.
Misha smiled and replies “oh my god I rather be with popular girls like us than this fucking loser”. Kim says “ ok”. Kim looked at Ron says “muddog busisness bye Ron”.The Kim and Misha left Ron and walked over to where the Muddog cheerleader were Bonnie walked up and said “Hey Kimmy whats go on bestie”.
Kim cuddled her bestie and said “nothing shopping with my sister and stuff”. Bonnie said “ been smoking again” ( with a smile on her face)Kim said “ of course both Misha and I have had a cigarette and we were spotted by that fucking loser Ron”. Bonnie says “ you did it bestie you finally found out that he is a loser”.
Misha smiled with Bonnie over what Kim done. Kim had recently broke up with a boy at her school he was a nice boy until he started to not like the fact Kim and her cheerleader friends smoked and Kim was not interested in sexual relationship with him her prefrence to boys had been more common known to her best friend Bonnie.
Liz says “hey Misha congrats on winning state cup in your cheerleading at sectionals”. Misha said “thanks Liz your sister Renee and one my BFF she help us win it by a long way I was really happy we did so well”. Kim says “ I am very proud of my sister Liz she has come a long way since she join the cheerleading squad at her school”.
Bonnie giggled and said “ yeah like us a smoker, popular, cheerleader, queen bee perfect in everyway”. Misha says “ thank you Bonnie I owe a lot to you , Liz, Hope , Tara and Kim but I am happy you convince me into joining a Middleton junior high cheerleader team”. Liz says “ Renee says your gifted cheerleader Misha”. Young Possible girl was happy.
Liz said “when you come to our high school you will be automatic a muddog cheerleader casue of Kim and the fact she is our cheerleader captian we will be seniors and you will be a freshman there but since your one at Junior high I cant wait to have you and my sister as muddog cheerleaders”.
Bonnie says “ Kim why in the fuck were you hanging aroud that lozer for”. Kim said “ oh my god Ron is so much of fucking lozer I am so glad that I decided not to make him my boyfriend he was fucking complaining about his cousin being at his house and he was scared of him”. Misha says “ Ron should hang around lozers like Jim and his friends”.
Bonnie says “ he always complians the fact Kim and I and rest of us smoke”. Kim says “ not only that the fucking lozer hates we are the queen bees at our high school and that at Misha's school that her cheerleader friends were also consider queen bees”. Bonnie says “ well what do expect at Middleton junior high is now a junior muddogs now”.
Kim says “ true that was decide by the captian and senior cheerleaders”. Bonnie looked at Kim and said “ about time bestie there better boys at our school for you go after”. Kim says “ yeah I need time to get over last guy remember I will see Ron on his last mission than there will be major changes coming at global justice will be replace”.
Bonnie giggled and said “ true bestie”.Liz asks “when will Misha take over Kim?”. Kim replies“ the next one I do will Ron's last and after that Misha will replace him as my assistant he was not so bad on bebes mission now that dad has gone to Amazon this will be his last one but I want start taking my sister instead girls are better than boys”.
Bonnie said “ thank you for that my BFF”.Kim said “ your are welcome Bonnie I am always happy helping my Bff”.Marcella sit down and says “ Misha I hear you are cheering at a basketball game on Friday after school and my brother will be there for playing for the school and if they win it be the longest ever winning streak by the school basketball team since we were at the school”.
Misha was pissed off with Marcella for what so what that Misha's boyfriend best mate was her brother but Misha didn't need to be lectured about cheerleading and Misha says “ yeah it their semi final game I am looking forward to cheering at the game on Friday after school and watching my boyfriend and your brother play”.
Marcella replies “ my dad is going have a party hopefully the boys win and with yor cheerleaders doing the stuff they should win hey Misha”. Misha looked back at Marcella did she know something. Misha said “ I have won more championships than you Marcella”. Misha and Kim ate their lunch there.
Kim was looking at beauty parlor and looked at her sister and says “ oh my god Misha come on we will go and get our nails done as well”. Misha said “ok Kim but before we go can we have a quick smoke”. Kim said “ sure I am dying for one too”. The sisters said goodbye to the girls and walked out of the mall for a cigarette after their cigarettes and while smoking they were happy together”.
Misha says “you and Bonnie are getting long so much better now”. Kim replies “yeah our bitching between each other is over I found out she is bisexual and found out it was that fucking bitch Monquie was telling me that I was better to be her friend instead of Bonnie our friendship has never been stronger now I hate fighting with her”.
Misha giggled and says “like some one else I know and I am happy you and Bonnie I look up to her like I do with you Kim ”. The Possible's sisters went over to the beauty parlour , the sisters enter the beauty parlour and the lady took them and gave them gowns they both got out their clothes into beauty parlour gowns.
Kim says “ oh my god Misha your breasts are still growing they will be big as mine one day”. The owner says “may I ask what you want done ladies”. Kim looked at her sister said “.yes I would like a full tannning a brazilian wax on my sister and I and we will both have our nails done in black Aryclic paint please”.
After Misha and Kim had their waxing they were in the tanning room. Misha asks “Kim why didn't you date Ron I know he is a Lozer?”.Kim says “litte sis I will tell you something for only us girls will know” Misha asks “what I have always kept your secret Kim we have a sister pact between us girls”
.Kim replies “I am bisexual Misha I don't like Ron sure he was my friend in elementary before I met Bonnie but I would rarther have Shego as my partner even though I fight her and Drakken all the time I feel like I was meant to be some one else instead of this girl who goes and fight for global justice like I was not to be here in the first place”.
Misha gigled and says“ oh my god, I feel the same I knew your were bi Kim and I know you love Shego Kim and some day you will have her I really not into my boyfriend”. Kim smiles and says “is it what happen to you and Angela at cheer camp last time”. Misha smile at her sister, The girls had their nails done and left the beauty parlour walked out .
Kim and Misha went out for a cigarette before looking around again. Both Possible sisters laughed girls went looking in club bananna for the latest clothing. As Possible sisters were walking to the teen girl section and Misha says “ you know Brittney's mom is a board member of Club Banna here that why I get a discount and same with you.
Kim smiled and says “ you always wear the lattest fashoin Mish”.Kim knew Misha always wore a skirts, ripped jean and tight denim jean short shorts and with converse shoes on. Misha was in her short shorts her backpack had her phone and makeup and tampons in case of her periods and her perfume and cigarettes.
Misha was looking at this black leather skirt and asks “ hey Kim you think this would look good on me with my black blouse?”. Kim said “ Mish anything would look good on you girl you have figue for it and girl especailly with your boobs now I would love see you in it”. Misha looked at Kim and says “ you know I have been seeing Angela now ”.
Kim smiled and replies “ sis you are so much like me you love shopping , cheerleading, smoking, some time boys and some time girls”. Misha says “ yeah I know like both but some time I feel like I am not suppose to be here like I am a boy and I always with Jim and we seem to have fun with you”. ( Misha was back in the car).
Misha asks “have I always been a girl?”. Jim looked strange at her and said “mom had 2 daughters and son me your twin”. Granny said “you and Kim are the best sisters never do anything appart except when Kim was on a mission for global jutice I am just hoping your sister got away from the Amazon and she is safe”.
Misha started remembering more things . Kim says “ you a boy ah come on sis I was there when you and Jim were born mom and dad thought we were going to have twin boys but when you came out first we were happy that you were a girl and since you were 7 we have always done things together like cheerleading and lately you have taken up smoking sis”.
Misha says “ I am know I was born a girl but I have been having these weird flash backs that mom and dad had twin boys and you called us Tweebs”. Kim said “ oh my god Mish that is a stupid name sis what else happen where you were a boy”. Misha and Kim walked out Club Banna and they sat on a seat.
Misha pulled her cell from her short demin shorts she was only carry her backpack. Misha says “ you and Bonnie were frenemies in cheerleading and the girls like you more than Bonnie and that I was at junior high with Jim and his friends not with my cheerleader friends”. Misha lit a cigarette and so did Kim as well.
Kim replies “ fuck that is weird Bonnie and I have been best friends since elementary school we both cheerleaders and both started smoking in junior high and like you did now you go to same school as Jim but your a popular girl and a cheerleader captain of your school fuck sis you have won so many cheerleader championships”.
Misha smiled and cuddled her sister and took a drag from her cigarette and blew her smoke like Kim. Misha says “ I have always respected you Kim and I am so happy that your my sister and I am your sister and as I said before I have had this funny feeling that you and I were not born here amd Mom( Ann) is not our real mom”. Kim saw Monique walking over.
Kim says “ here come that fucking bitch Monique fuck she is a loser at our school she has a thing for Wade”. Misha said “ oh my god, what you are kidding me sis”. Kim says “ Wade is a fucking jock at our school he also help us at global justice and and tell me where to go on my mission”. Misha replies “wow. Kim says “ she hates that us cheerleaders smoking”.
Misha looked at her and Kim said “ oh my god Mish your not going to say that Wade and the loser are different in your dreams are you sis”. Misha nodded her head and said “ yes Monique is your best friend and Wade is not a jock he ia a computer geek”. Kim says “oh my god, fuck my life in that universe would be so fucking boring”.
Misha replies “ yeah I am glad it not real”.Kim says “ Misha you are a special girl like me we have a great sisterly bond and that will never change I was happy when I found out you were born a girl not the boy mom and dad thought you would be and I am happy we are the sisters we are now I love you baby sis and that will never change cause we are girls”.
Monique saw Kim and Misha and says “ I knew I would find the captain of the cheerleading team here and with another bitch who seem be a captain of a cheerleading team and why are not out side smoking with other cheerleaders”. Misha took another darag from her cigarette and look at her sister Kim was furious at her.
Kim evily says “ what the fuck do you want bitch and don't ever call my sister a fucking bitch and none of your fucking bussines if I am smoking with my sister or my cheerleader friends you just fucking jealous you were not accepted as a cheerleader when we had trials cause Wade is not interested in fucking slut like you”.
Monique says“ I got detention cause of your cheerleaders “. Kim said “ oh that was funny I will tell you soon sis”. Monique says “ BTW Ron was telling me he wont becoming with you anymore”. Kim laughed and says “ yes this will be his last that gives you no chance with Wade does it Monique with Ron being sacked and being replaces by Misha”.
Monique says “ we could have been great friends Kim but you were too much of upper class cheerleader bitch and a smoker”. Kim says “ it not our fault my mom is brilliant brain surgen and my dad is a brilliant sciencetist who cured cancer and my family is rich”. Monique replies “ that what all you rich queen bees say and I think it is wrong”.
Kim says “I am very proud of my father Monique my dad will soon have break down on DNA and will be able fix any problem with transgender people”. Misha said “ oh my god, that will be great men can be women or other way around on this”. Monique says “ my brother told me Misha your boyfriend Dean was bully him at school”.
Misha says “ hey I can't control my boyfriend if he wants to bully a lozer he will bully him”. Monique says “ my brother is one of your twin brother's friends at school”. Misha laughed and said “ oh my god, Gavin is your little brother he is a fucking weirdo he hang around Jim cause of my protection on him and his friends like Henry, Charles and Angus at school”.
Monique replies “ you are as nasty as your sister Misha”. Misha says “ of course I am like my sister we are Possible girls and I look up to my sister she as taught me everything since I was a little girl and with out her I wouldn't be the girl I am today school popular and a cheerleader”. Monique says “ incluiding smoking as well”.
10 Invason of America Continues
Kim said “ I want to be like my lover so I got team go powers I have them now Electronique help by draining them of their powers and now they are like you powerless male scum and will be come slaves with one of them becoming a woman like you will be soon they are getting moved to the special area like you and other important people except Wegos they are now Electronique slaves”.
Drakken was being taken to the special prison area as Drakken was arriving there he saw 2 hover crafts arrive on board was Shego and Kim”s special agent and a male, the male was taken away to be processed and he saw the twins of Possible family they were taken to same room as Drakken all three were told to strip their male clothes.
Shego was with Possible twins in handcuffs and she said “ hello Drakken I see you have been captured again”. Drakken said “ yes I have Shego we need to get away from here”. Shego said “ why should I leave here I am no longer your lap dog Drakken I am a amazon women and the lover to the amazon princess and you will call me mistress”.
Drakken was given his white Amazon dress an sandals and told to put them on he was them taken through a door where he got dressed in his white Amazon dress and sandals with 2 inch heel Drakken then walked out and saw other women walking around and important politicians they were all wearing dresses and sandals.
Tim and Jim were next they walked into another room and told put on the Amazon white dress and sandals once dressed they taken to same area as Drakken and Bonnie they saw Bonnie and Jim asked“ how long have you been here now?”. Bonnie said “ since I was captured few nights ago when I thought you boys had died”.
Jim said “ yea that bloody brilliant by the major there he knew the Amazons were going to take the camp so we were snuck out during the night they were suppose to get you as well but you were caught how?”. Bonnie said “ I was capture by ex Middleton cheerleader now special agents for the princess”.
Tim said “ who is this princess she seem to know how to attack like see that blue skin man over there he is Drakken he is a enemy to my sister he invented the Bebes”. Bonnie said “ those Bebes made me queen but Kim and Ron saved me I never told her I was happy she did it”.
Tim said “ I'm surprised that Shego is helping the Amazon she was more of a Drakken helper”. Bonnie said “ well Wade is here too”. Jim said “ what is in the male area of the town getting re-educated as a slave”. Bonnie said “ no he is a now a amazon girl”.
Crystal walked in with a guard and said “Bonnie please come with us now”. Bonnie looked at the amazon warrior girl and said “ fine I will get to see the princess and I will tell you boys when I get back”. Crystal laughed and said “ you will hate them like we do to all boys are disgusting creatures”.
Bonnie said “ you were a boy loving teen girl like all of us at Middleton high school”. Crystal said “ I was that before I was freed by her highness and had all male influence taken away from me”. Bonnie was then was moved from the special area and taken to the thrown room when Bonnie and Crystal arrived Bonnie saw Kim sitting on a throne.
Bonnie looked shocked an said “Possible you can't be the princess here”. Kim looked at her and said “ well I am citizen and I am her highness Princess Kim daughter of her majesty Queen Kira of the amazon women”. Bonnie said “ you don't remember me at school we had bitter rivalry as cheerleaders at Middleton high”.
Kim said “ I do remember my former life that when I was under influenced by males but my mother showed me my true Amazon heritage and now I am living my life and freeing women and girls around the world”. Bonnie said “ ok your highness I will forget our past”.
Kim said “ now Bonnie I am offering you to be like the girls that caught you a specialist Amazon agent”. Bonnie said “ if I don't accept it your highness will I still be a warrior”. Kim said “ no you will a civilian of the Amazon race”.
Bonnie said “ the look in Amazon black leather and blck leather thigh boots is too convincing yes I will become a agent”. Kim clicked her fingers and Tara appeared and said “ welcome to Amazon special agents Bonnie and I will be your commander and you will do what I say do you under stand I am superior as I am her highness special agent commander”.
Bonnie said “ yes”. Tara pulled out a needle and injected into Bonnie's neck as Tara pulled it out Bonnie felt ok then she felt pain as her body started changing and became more like a Amazon girl body she became more pretty and got strength she was now a amazon girl Bonnie said “ thank you your highness and my commander for freeing me”.
Bonnie was now a Amazon Agent for her princess and queen she now hated boys and men she understood that male population need to become like her a Amazon female and that all men need to be eradicated she would help her queen and her princess she knew Lady Shego was her highness girlfriend and lover.
Kim said “ Tara can you go take agent Bonnie back to her room in the special prison area and help get her Black Leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots on and get her ready for our attack on the Pentagon and capture of Betty director”. Tara said “ yes your highness” Tara and Bonnie left to back to her room in the special area.
Bonnie headed back with Tara to her room in the special prison area Boonie saw the twins and Bonnie walked past them Tim said “ Bonnie did you see who the princess was?”. Bonnie said “ you will find soon enough Possible twin”. Jim said “ what has happen to you now”. Bonnie said “ I have been freed from male influence”.
Tim looked at Jim and said “ Bonnie is on of them a Amazon now”. Jim said “nearly the whole Middleton cheerleaders at Kim school are now amazon warriors”. Bonnie said “ your right male there is only few of left who are not amazon warriors”.
Jim says “ at least Kim is missing somewhere she will be able fix things up for us when she is found”. Tara said “ I like your hope male but if this Kim possible try any thing she will be come like any other female here in America amazon warrior”.
Tara and Bonnie headed over to where Bonnie room was the twins saw Bonnie go in then come out in her Black amazon leather uniform and black leather thigh boots as Tara and Bonnie were leaving they saw Mr and Mrs Stoppable brought in and their daughter Hanna they were in the white dresses and the baby was in Amazon dress too.
They saw Jim and Tim and said “ hello boys have you heard anything from your sister , Ron and your parents”. Tim said “ we think they are holding dad in the Amazon and we think that is where Kim and Ron might be and we unsure where mom is unless she has become a Amazon now”.
Mr stoppable said “ I hope you are true about Ron and Kim being missing or being held prisoner”. Tara and Bonnie left and headed back to the throne room , Bonnie said “ Tara you know Kim Possible is our princess”. Tara said “ of course Bonnie and that was Captain Veronica parents and sister brought into the special prison area”.
Bonnie said “ you think we should tell her highness what we saw there in the special prison area”.Tara and Bonnie arrived they saw Kim and Shego kissing and having bit of playing with each other vaginas they walked and bowed and as they walked in Veronica had Summer Gale.
Kim saw Sumer and said “ well it seem my lucky day I have legendary reporter Sumer Gale you will become a Amazon women and be in charge of Amazon Media once we control America”. Summer says “ what if I refuse your offer Amazon”. Kim said “ you have no choice Veronica do her now”.
Veronica injected a needle into Sumer neck and she began to scream as she went through her change once finished she said “ thank you your highness I am now free of Male influence what do you want me to do?”. Kim said I want you to go Amazon city formerly Go city and tell American politicians to surrender to us we have won the control America”.
Sumer said “ it will be done your highness I will head for Amazon city”. Summer left with her instructions from her princess. Shego says “ babe are we moving to Amazon City”. Kim said “ no we will be staying here Electronique will be looking after Amazon City for us this wll now become know Middleton the royal capital of Amazon empire ”
Tara and Bonnie came in and Bonnie said “ your highness we have notice in the special prison area we have found some new prisoners”. Kim said “ who agent Bonnie?”. Bonnie said “ Mr and Mrs Stoppable they were talking to the Possible twins”. Veronica said “ your highness you want me go to them now I am a girl”.
Kim said “ no not yet Veronica I think your Parents will be shocked that your now a Amazon Girl”. Veronica said “ I cant wait till my father is like me and has boobs and a vagina and is a female”. Kim looks on the television and she see on the news that New York has fallen to her warriors and now Atlanta and North Carolina.
Then Kim saw Sumer Gale come on the air she said “ Attention American government the royal family of the amazon women would like for you to formerly request your unconditional surrender to the Amazon women and all fighting will come to end as soon as we have your surrender if so we will do it in your capital of Washington”.
Sumer said “ I broadcasting from Amazon city our forces the Amazon women now have control of 87% of United States of America you have no choice but to accept America will under Amazon women control from now and will become a Amazon nation”. Drew finally got the vice president he was watching it with him.
Vice president says “ Drew I do not want to surrender but I think it is best way to save the fighting we are being out gunned and out played by these Amazon women”. Drew said “ Mr President the reason we are losing the Amazon are using a form of weapon when you get hit you become a woman”.
Vice president says “ I will officially surrender to the amazon in 24hrs time America has fallen to the Amazon women we are now under amazon women occupation and will become a Amazon nation and will accept their offer of unconditional surrender to their control in Washington send a message to Go city that we will surrender”.
Monique walks in and says “ your highness we have received a message from the American government they will surrender in 24hrs time in Washington”. Kim says “ good we will be in Washington capturing Dr Betty Director and we will accept their surrender”.
Kim and her entourage were prepare to leave for Washington area Kim said “ I would like to see some of the combat area on our way to Washington”. Tara said we could stop off in a town not far from the City of Washington”. Kim said “ that would be fun and like see our technology working”.
Shego said “ babe you have same powers as me now”. Kim said “ yes my loving baby I have same as you plasma powers and that”. Shego said “ I looking forward to see Dr Betty directors face when see you as a very evil Amazon princess”. Kim evilly giggled and said “ same here babe”.
Tara and Bonnie left an headed towards the training area they have been told to secure the area sort they will be walking with their Princess on walked in to a town outside of Washington Tara said “your highness will converting men to woman and boys as well to girls”. Kim said “yes we will commander”.
Tara said “ thank your highness we will need needles and weapons so we can turn the male gender to female”.
Kim said “ you can use the weapons I want see how men are changed to women and the same for boys to girls once the American Government surrenders we will make all the country women it will take a generation though but I will be happy when the whole world will be amazon women”.
Shego said “ babe when we get control here we should introduce Marshal law banning men from doing anything”. Veronica said “ I think all men and boys should loose their right to even co exist with women I think they should become like a pet or property to us amazon women andtreated like the way women are treated some where in the world.
Kim said “ no they will no longer have equal rights and we will have a curfew for them and we will not allow any male to have a job they will replace women as the house hold work and women can take their jobs boys at school can be treated like meat and we will call them sexy and the new look and all boys will now wear skirts and 2 inch heels pumps”.
Tara said “ I like your thinking your highness”. Kim said “ good lets get ready and prepare for our little surprise for Dr Betty Director and the surrender of male American government and soon the world” Bonnie said “ your highness we are going to have resistance against our occupation of America”. Kim said “ so we will be the new rules of America”.
Kim and her entourage left for a town on their way to Washington as Kim and her entourage left on their hover crafts for Washington area Kim said we will land the hover vehicles Hope said “ your highness we are now controlling all the male airports in every major city of America now we control 70% of their arm forces”.
Kim said “ good once we control all the Arm forces in America I want you turn any man into a woman warrior all men should in their military will be female”. Hope said “ and the law enforcement in major cities make all males to female too your highness” Kim said “ yes agent Hope all law enforcement officers men and women”.
Kim and her entourage land in small town about 20 mins drive from Washington she decide they will land in the park area she and her entourage got out and saw the town acting very normal they saw boys in the park playing basketball and football they saw men walking with their partner and the police in the area .
Kim was walking into the park with Shego ,Veronica, Tara and Bonnie they were walking pass some old people and a man said “ look honey they look like the women that have taken over the major cities”. Kim stopped and looked at him and said “ well sir you are right we are the women doing this but seniors like you are not required”.
Kim fired plasma from her hands killing the old man and said” you will be better of with out him cause men are useless creatures”. Kim was seen by other citizens in the town and soon the 2 police officers turned up and said “ young lady did you kill that man”. Kim said “ yes I did he was useless male”.
The officer approached Kim and then her warriors fired their guns and the officer fell and started to become women. Then Kim's agents had rounded up every boy was put in a circle they looked at each other. Every girl was on being upgraded by Kim's Amazon women and Veronica the boys were getting scared one boy said “ what are you going to do with us”.
Bonnie said “ you are going to become amazon girls like us”. The boy said “ I don't want to be a girl I want to stay as a boy I like being a boy”. Kim said” you will love being a girl better and will help with our invasion of America and then the world”. Kim then said “ fire”.
The amazon women fired on the boys and the all started to change into female Amazon warriors”.The boy who asked the question was like the other boys now Amazon girls she said “ thank you your highness from free me from my male shell I love being a Amazon girl now and will help with the invasion here and end of mankind and the beginning of womankind” like her the other boys were now Amazon girls.
The park was now all amazon women then soldiers from local base came but they were also turned into women. Kim said “onto Washington and victory”. As more soldiers approached they were turned into women as well”. Veronica said “once we are in charge we need to get Alaska and Hawaii under our control too”.
Kim said “true I'll send some orders to colonel Monique and have her send Warriors to Hawaii then once we are have America under our control we will send troops into Canada and Alaska”. Kim ordered Monique to send warriors to Hawaii she was was shocked and completely happy when Monique said “Hawaii has been conquered”
Veronica said “wow Hawaii fell very quickly”. Kim said “.yeah but it will do”. They started their way towards Washington D.C. They came across another town this town was very quiet and they town people were doing there own business as Kim and her forces entered the town Kim looked at all the men with disgust.
Shego notice a male she knew it was Se-nor Senior Junior she walked up to him and said “what are you doing here” Junior said “I am here on business with my father he is talking to head mobster for this area”. Kim walked up to next her girlfriend and said “another male you have found babe”.
Shego said “ no baby this is Se-nor senior junior his father is in this establishment here talking business to a Male mobster who runs the crime syndicate for this area Drakken knew they existed but I was un sure”. Kim said “commander bring out the males out from establishment and bring them to me and Lady Shego”.
Tara said “yes your highness”.Tara and her agents went in the establishment and brought out five members of the mob the leader and Se-nor senior. Kim looked at the leader of the mob and asked “you don't hide very well from the law do you?”. The mob leader said “who gives you the fuck to barge into a our meeting”.
Kim evilly laughed and said “you have not seen the news”. Mob leader said “no I have fuck'n not watched the news”. Kim said “well you will soon be under amazon female rule your lives as they are now over”. He pointed a gun at her, she laughed and use her plasma power from her hands and his gun fell out his hand .
Kim said “make this male piece of shit a woman”. Tara said “ yes your highness”. Tara brought out a needle and injected into the mob leader neck soon after he was injected by the needle he felt pain as he began to change from a man into a woman it wasn't much longer she looked up and said “ thank you your highness”.
Se-nor senior was shocked he just saw his business partner become a woman and worse of it was Kim Possible done and love the fact he became a woman he asked “ miss Possible what has happen to you?”. Kim looked at him and said “ I am sick and tired of taken men orders my mother has feed me of male influence”.
Se-nor senior said “ you have become a very evil girl now”. Kim giggled evilly and said “ you think so Se-nor Senior I love my new life I have a girlfriend and you men are pathetic but I will spare you”. He said “ thank you miss Possible”. Kim said evilly “.but your son will become one of my amazon agent”.
Se-nor senior asked “ what do you mean miss Possible?”. Kim said “exactly what I said your son will become a amazon agent and worked with me and my other amazon agents he will become a girl”.Se-nor senior said “ no not my son please”. Kim said “ I’ll give you a choice death or a feminised son “.
Se-nor senior looked at his son and looked at the evil Kim Possible she was not joking she would kill him now she had plasma powers like Shego and it seem Shego was now with her girlfriend and Shego looked at him and said “ make your mind up male death or a daughter”.
Se-nor Senior Junior said “ papa I will become a girl if it saves you and you can stay alive I will become a one of them”. Shego said “ good commander can you please do it”. Tara said “ yes my lady”. Tara walked over to Se-nor senior Junior and injected the needle into his neck he soon felt the pain as he began to change.
When finished she looked at Shego and said “ thank you my lady and your highness I am now free of my masculinity and male influence and I love being a girl” Se-nor senior said “ junior are you ok ?”. she said “ I am fine male you can come back home now I will help my princess in our conquest”.
11 America Surrender control
Shego said “ your name now agent”. She said “ I am now called Katrina my lady and I am happy to help in our invasion and conquest of earth”. Kim said “ agent Katrina can you take Se-nor Senior to Amazon Middleton and put him in the special prison area but before that change into your Black leather Amazon uniform black leather thigh high boots”.
Katrina said “yes your highness”. Katrina went away and came back in her black leather amazon uniform she was with former mob boss she was also in her Black leather amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots Kim said “ once you have taken him there you will return and help in final stages of our invasion of America”.
Katrina said “ yes your highness”. Katrina went over to her father and grab him and the former mob leader with her and took him to a hovercraft Se-nor senior asked “ where am I going Junior?”. Katrina said “ you will not call me Junior you will call me mistress from now on you now a guest of the Amazon women”.
Katrina left with her ex father and had him on board the hovercraft and was heading back to Middleton the royal capital of Amazon empire he was put in the special Prison area he was dressed in a white dress and sandals. Se-nor senior saw Drakken he walked over to him and said “ you are a guest as well of the Amazons”.
Drakken said “ yes I was put in here by their princess Kim and you”. Senor-senior said “ I was capture in the that town before Washington D.C.”. Drakken said “ where mobster big Tony lives and works form”. Se-nor senior said “ yes but he is longer a Tony he more like a Amazon woman he was change in front of me”.
Drakken said “ fuck he looked after our money and finances”. Senor-senior said “ well not any more cause all his crew are now women”. Drakken said “ was Shego there as well”. Se-nor senior said “yes and Kim possible with same powers as her”. Drakken said “ yes she got Electronique to drain all the male member of team go”. He pointed to them.
Se-nor senior looked over and he saw team go dressed like him and said “ wow not many men here”. Drakken said “ your son Se-nor senior junior did he escape from the Amazons”. Se-nor senior said “ no he has been change into a Amazon girl she is now agent for the Amazon princess”. He saw the twins sitting in the corner.
Se-nor Senior said “ the Possible twins are prisoners of the Amazons now too?”. Drakken said “ they were brought in the same time as me so has Ron Stoppable family but I have not seen them since the I was in the Amazon when Shego and I were captured”. Se-nor senior said “ maybe he is a Amazon girl too”.
Katrina return from Middleton the royal capital of the Amazon empire she saw that the forces were in Washington D.C. Kim notice the vehicle near the Pentagon she saw it was a global justice car she knew it was Betty Director car she was in there trying shut down the main defence frame showing Kim's amazon forces where every base is.
Shego said “ we are going on our own from here babe”. Kim said “yes we will take Veronica and agent Bonnie with us this is the plan you will go in the way you use to and act like you are attacking me the way you use to and then I will come out of hiding and she will see I am not missing”.
Shego said “ those times I was firing my plasma I was trying to not get you I have loved you before you became evil and a Amazon Princess”. Kim said I have always loved you Shego I acted that I loved Ron Stoppable but I didn't”. Shego kisses Kim and said “ I love you too babe”.
Kim, Veronica, Shego and Bonnie left the rest of the agents had their orders they were proceed into Washington and establish control and prepare for major Amazon warriors to arrive to begin their occupation of America the Amazon queen Kira said “ that America will be called the Amazon States of America”.
Kim walked into the pentagon it was guarded by soldiers and guards, Bonnie and Veronica fired at them as they were hit they fell to the ground and started moaning as they became women and amazon warriors. Shego left Kim and took off pretending she was not Kim' girlfriend.
Kim slowly made her way toward the computer area where Betty director was. Shego made her way there and she saw Betty heading towards the computer man frame area she was watching Veronica and Bonnie firing at the men and watching them become more amazon women for her princess and her queen.
Kim was following Betty she was making sure she was not seen as they approached the main frame power area As Betty approached the power switch she saw Shego and asked “ what are you doing here Shego?”. Shego said “ I am here to stop you form turning the main frame power off”.
Betty said “ I need to stop the Amazon from succeeding in the plan to take over America and the world”. Shego said “ I can't let you do that Dr Betty”. Betty approached the power grid she was near it and Shego fired her plasma beams at Dr Betty making sure she missed as her lover told what to do.
Betty Asked “ why Shego? why stop me?”. Shego said “ I believe in what the amazon are doing men had their chance it is time for women to rule”. Dr Betty asked “ why Shego the Amazon are evil they are getting rid of a gender”. Shego said “ that gender are pigs they have raped and most of them get away with it”.
Dr Betty said “ but the extinction of a gender “. Dr Betty tried again but Shego fired again at her . Shego said “ if it meant to be why fight against your gender Betty we women are the best the Amazon have taught me the truth you are under male influence I was freed even Drakken and my brothers are pathetic males”.
Betty said “ but the Amazons are holding Kim and Ron down there hostage”. Shego said “ why would we hold Kim down there she is a female and most probably escaped by now and if we have had her she is too smart for Drakken and she might be not as smart for us Amazons .
Betty asked “ why do you consider yourself an Amazon Shego ?”. the question stunned Shego. Shego though to herself do I answer a male influenced woman or should I wait until her girlfriend came she then said “ I was upgraded by the Amazon princess I am now male influenced free and these uniforms are for reason of control and power now”..
Betty said “ you are no longer the lap dog for Dr Drakken”. Shego got angry and fired her plasma at her but missing her as she been instructed by her girlfriend. Shego said “ I am no fucking lap dog for a pathetic male like Drakken soon all men will be women and the end to their pathetic gender,
Betty asked”what about pregnancy and other you need male for?”. Shego said “ some male will be kept and used as breeders and some will not be used as house slaves and other will be used in thing we amazon women decide we do not need to go like mines and construction”.
Betty thought she was doing a good job at distracting Shego she though it was time to run and destroys the pentagon main frame she slightly moved out of Shego sight she headed toward the main frame computer Shego saw her leaving she had done what her girlfriend told her to do distract Betty.
As Betty approached the main frame computer she was looking around to see if there was any Amazon women or agents including Shego she was near the main frame door when she saw some one walking up towards her it look like Kim Possible but the girl had black hair not red like Kim's hair.
Betty was acting very cautious as the girl got closer she was ready to knock her out when she saw it was Kim her self she said “ miss Possible you have escape from the Amazon Jungle” Kim acted if she had escape form the Amazon she said “ Dr Betty I have been trying make my way back to America to warn about the Invasion”.
Betty said “ you were captured by them”. Kim said “ yes I was Ron and I were going to see what was going on down there as we told Monkey Fists were up to some thing and once we got there Ron and I found out it was a traditional thing he does all the time”. Dr Betty asked “ where is Mr Stoppable?”.
Kim said “ Ron and I were captured by these women and taken to their Village he and I were separated and put different area they took me and tortured me and ask where the best area to attack the male world I have not seen my boyfriend since”.Kim shiver think of male as her boyfriend.
Dr Betty said “ your hair has changed colour now your hair is now black”. Kim said “ it was dyed by a another person you help me and he help me with escape” Betty was looking at the roots if Kim's hair and notice they were black too but she was happy Kim was ok
Betty said “ have you seen your father and mother and anyone else around”. Kim said “ no except my father he is now helping the Amazons should I say she”. Betty said “ your father is a amazon woman now”. Kim said “ yes she is their number one scientist there besides Dr Garrett”.
Betty said “ you saved him”. Kim said “ her now Dr Betty he was changed and I believe my mom Ann Possible is one of them now too”. Betty said “ we need to shut down the main frame computer so the Amazon will be blind in knowing where main military base”
They made their way to the main computer frame as Kim and Betty were there stood 2 Amazon girls it was Veronica and Bonnie. Veronica was acting now she knew her princess was acting if escaped the Amazons so Dr Betty would think she was still ok but Kim complexion was changing into amazon princess.
Kim was beginning to look like the amazon queen. Veronica said “Stop or we kill you”. Kim said “ what are we going to do now Director”. Betty said “ we will surrender to them Kim”. Betty walked up to Veronica and looked at her and asked “ your Ron Stoppable”.
Veronica said “ not any more I was freed from my male shell and my masculinity and male influence”. Bonnie went around and grabbed her and cuffed Betty and they walked up and Shego appeared and said “ I would like you to meet my girlfriend Dr Betty and Amazon Princess Her highness Kim”.
Betty looked at Kim and said “ why Kim”. Kim evilly laughed and said “ why not men are useless when I went to see my father he was already captured by my mother and her forces I was taken with Veronica to the Amazon village we were then put in a room”.
Kim continues “ I was asked to come and see where my father was I found out he was Gaia our main scientists and mother decide to make me her daughter and I was made Princess of the Amazons when Drakken made his way down here with My girlfriend”.
Kim continues “I seduced her and made her my girlfriend then Ann Possible came with a friend name Monique I turned her and then Ann Possible became one of us Amazons it was decide that Ron should be Veronica and then the invasion began you will become like me and be my new director for amazon intelligence we will free you of male influence”.
Betty said “ you have become very evil and corrupt Kim”. Kim giggled and said “of course I am evil I want female domination men are useless creatures and I believe in my race, you think I am evil I believe men evil they have their stupid wars Bonnie make her one of us “.
Bonnie walked up and put the needle in her neck Betty began to change her body became stronger she knew she was a director of Global justice but she hated it cause it was run by men she would now go and help her princess and become the director of Amazon intelligence.
Betty was un cuffed she said “ your highness I can make sue the male main frame computer is connected to our one at Amazon Middleton where Alexis is and we can know where every male base is in America”. Kim said “ good director Betty now get your Amazon Uniform
Betty said “ ok your highness”. Betty left and went go her new Amazon black leather Uniform on she return and said “I have been hearing we are capturing American Sates easy”. Shego said “ we have control of every major city including now Washington”. Betty said “ I think by now global director Drew will be in Hong Kong”.
Bonnie said “ it does not matter it will be part of the Amazon empire too”. Kim walked over to them and said “ I have been inform by colonel Monique that the vice president has arrived with state secretary and defence secretary once they surrendered mom said we are to make them women”.
Kim. Betty , Shego , Bonnie and Veronica arrived at the White House there were soldiers and Amazon warriors the soldiers had their hands on their head and the Amazon warriors started clapping as Kim and her entourage arrived in the building Kim met up with her mother and they both walked and saw the Vice President.
Kira said “ you have agreed to surrender your country over to my control and will submit to Amazon occupation and rule”. The vice president said “ yes your Majesty we officially surrender all authority to you Amazon women. The vice president sign the surrender papers the United States of America belong to the Amazon women.
Kim said “guards take them and make them women”. Guards said “yes your highness”. The men were taken away and Kim said to all the warriors there “ladies welcome to the Amazon States of America”. The former vice president was taken down a area the amazon had set up.
He was waiting and the Tara and Bonnie appeared he said “why are we becoming women” Tara said “all men will become women here the Amazon states of America it might take us a few years or so but the Amazon states of America will be all women and girls country with some men as our slaves and breeders”
The Vice president said “I would rather stay as a male than become a woman I have a family” Tara said “we know you have a family we have gathered them up like other male member who are with you”. The defence secretary said “what you have my family too” Bonnie said “yes we have your family too”.
White house Spokes men said “my family left when you started your invasion with order of my brother in law global justice director Drew” Betty came down laughing and said “they will be caught by us soon all men will be changed and all women will freed of male influence the days of male rule are over”.
Bonnie said “the queen is swearing the first Amazon states of America Prime minster”. Betty said “yes the once former United States president is now Prime Minister Lily , I am now defence and intelligence minster and I am here to get the new foreign minster” She was pointing to the white house spokesman he was injected and began to change into a woman.
The white house spokemen started to change into a woman the family of the vice president family was brought in including his 2 son and youngest daughter. The defence secretary wife and son was brought in his son looked very scared the wife said “we were getting ready to head for Canada before we were captured by the Amazons”.
The vice president was taken way from the oher familes he knew his life as a politician was over. Lily walked down she was agent Bonnie now and Lily walked up in her black leather uniform and saw her former vice preident and said “ hello Andrew”. The vice Preisdent said “ Richard your one of them now”. Lily said “ yes I am now your prime minister of the Amazon states of America”. Andrew said “ under a puppet goverment”.
Lily said “ no this will be happening over the world soon we Amazon women will rule the world you men had their oppintunity an you blew it you are such warring gender”. Andrew said “ you were a man before being changed”. Lily said “ I was lucky when Washington was invaded by us I am now my true idenity as a Amazon woman now”.
Andrew asks “ what happen s to me now?”. Lily said “ you will now call us all mistress now it is the law in this country”. Andrew said “ mistress what is going to happen to me now”. Lily said “ it will be decide but once we capture your the rest of my former cabinet you will dealed seperately and we want know where is director drew”.
Andrew said “ he is in Hong Kong some where mistress”. Lily said “ agent Bonnie infrom her highness we have found out where the wanted crimminal name Drew is at and we should look at ways to capure him and to bring him back”. Bonnie said “ yes madam prime minister I will go and tell her highness”.
Lily left the male prison area and headed a back to the oval office Lily saw her highness Princess Kim there doing some paper work and Lily asks “ your highness where is her majesty”. Kim said “ my mother is resting in your resdental area of the White house I have just signed a excetive order that all schools must teach Amazon cirriculum now”.
Lily said “ I need a education secretary for my cabinet as the one that was here as education spokesperson was in England when the invasion statred here at the royal capital of the amazon empire”. Kim said “ if he returns he will be a arrested and processed and if we decide to make him a woman or a worker”.
Lily said “ yes your highness I will get our borders tighten with secrcurity of Amazon warriors”. Kim said “ you only have look after the Canadian border with us now as Mexico is a Amazon nation now and there will be security and tightness but not as tight for Amazon women and girls. Lily said “ yes your highness”.
Lily said “ your highness we need to make sure all our new Amazon defence force is ready for anything that come up from her majesty your mother”. Kim said “ true Lily we are settiing up a holding detention for boys and girls until they are freed”. Lily said “your highness maybe I can get a daughter out of this one day”.
Monique has return back to Amazon Middleton and Kim decided and said “ I will go and look and see how Veronica and the technician are going getting the former united states of America pentagon main frame is now working and had merged with the main Amazon frame later”. Kim only wants to stay in Washington for another few days .
Kim went up and saw her mom and saw she was not feeling the best so Kim went up and saw her mother and said “ mom are still not feeling the best”. Kira said “ yes baby girl I am not feeling the best I will rest and maybe tomorrow I will head home back the royal capitla of the Amazon empire you are doing a very good job”.
Kim said “ thank you mom I am very happy how we are now in control of America”. Kira said “ you have done very well baby girl and I can see you are madly in love with your girlfriend Lady Shego”. Kim said “ I love her so much mom I want marry her one day soon cause I think I have found my soul mate I think the goddes has wanted me to be with her”.
Kira said “ the goddes works in so many ways my daughter she wanted me to have you as my daughter and for you be happy instead of being so miserable being with that family and I think it was fate that Gaia was found by capitain Guyanna”. Kim said “ mom I so happy Gaia was found and I am your daughter and a princess of the Amazons”.
Kim left her mother to rest and saw Shego and she asks “ how your mother going babe?”. Kim replies “ mom still not feeling well”. Then Bonnie walked in and said “ your highness and my Lady we have a update most of the Amazon States of America is now under our control now we have small pockets of resistance”.
Kim said “ we will have resistance for a few days but are we fully in control of the Amazon States of America”. Bonnie said “ yes your highnes we are making sure”. Kim said “ good you will get commander Tara here as I have some plans you and her agents”. Bonnie said “ yes your higness I will go and ge her for you”.
Kim returned back to the oval office and said “ Babe we need to establish a new spy network for her and other ways for men o be get under control”. Shego replies “ what about a secret police for every part of the Amazon States of America and Amazon women intelligence agency call A.W.I.A”. Kim said “ I like both susgestions babe”.
Shego said “ thank you I was going susgest it to your mother”. Kim said “ no I will pass it straight away as royal excetive order”. Shego said “ thank you babe I love you so much”. Tara arrived at the oval office and said “ you highness you wanted to me”. Kim said “ yes when you were at the farm at Gaia former laboratory was every thing in order”.
Tara said “ I think so you highness I was with lady Shego when we arrested the Possible twins “. Kim said : I am very unsure about this I know we got everything we need including the Possible Twins”. Tara said “ you want me to make sure”. Kim said “ no I need you find out if anyone eles knew what Gaia was doing in her research”..
Tara said “ we could ask the former secretary of defence if he know anything about what we are looking for and that”. Kim said “ hmm that could be a good idea, I want you get Marcella and Katrina to go and check out the former labatory in Idaho”. Bonnie ask“ your highness what about her labatory in Middleton the royal capital of Amazon empire?”.
Kim said “ no that house has now replace by a very big mansion for Gaia and her work”. Bonnie asks “ what about the twins friends your highness?”. Kim said “ that could be an Idea I know there is boy in holding facilities that was brought in the last few days maybe we can interrogate him”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness”.
Kim said “ I need you and go and see the boys and if any look like Possible twins friends I want you ask him a few questions about a few things and if her know anything about Gaia researching he will need to be held for custody until we decide on his fate”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness”. Bonnie left and headed down to the new boys detention camp.
Bonnie walked in and saw boys but at the same time a boy name Charles was brought in and he was taken in for processing Bonnie walked in and said “ you male what is your name”. Charles said “ my name is Charles and I am 13yrs old my father is the owner of Club Banna and President”. Bonnie said “ you will call all females mistress”.
Charles said “ yes mistress”. Bonnie asks “ do you know Jim and Tim Possible?”. Charles replies “yes mistress I did know them so did my friends Henry, Angus and Gavin”. Bonnie replies “ hmm did you ever got to the boys uncle farm in Idaho”. Charles said “ no mistress only Angus went to the farm as he was closer to the twins”.
Bonnie returned to Kim and told her what Charles had said about things and Kim said “ you will go down to where we are hold the former secretaries and you will see a boy in there I think the boy you are looking for is there now”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness”. Bonnie left and was heading to boy detention camp”.
Lily said “ I heard about the former defence secretary and his son he is very timid boy and I know he is friends of that boy who Bonnie has interrogated before'”. Kim said “ this boy willl be kept under close listerning we might make him a girl”. Lily said “ I hope so your highness”. Bonnie arrived where the former secretaries were”.
Bonnie walked over to the boy and asked“ why are you so scared for young man”.
The boy said “ I am frighten that is all my dad has lost his job and you Amazons are every where now my friends will bully me at school but when my dad was defence secretary I was considered ok but he is first to loose America to Amazon women”
Bonnie asked “ what is your name any way?”. Boy said “ my name is Henry I am only 13yrs old”. Bonnie said “ well I am only 17yrs old girl I am a Amazon warrior I was once a cheerleader but we considered that down grading to women”. Henry replies “ the jocks have cheerleaders as girlfriends”. Bonnie said “ come with me Henry”. But he was stopped
12 Hailee the New Amazon girl
Henry's mom asks “ where are you taken my son”. Bonnie answers “ since you ask as a woman he is going down to the road a bit where we keep all boys from 13yrs and above they will be going to specail area for teenboys who we have not decide their fates yet and he knew Jim and Tim Possible”. Mother said “ you you mean slaves or workers”.
Bonnie said “ no workers and breeder after education but some will be girls , come on Henry you will follow me now”. Henry said “ yes mistress”. Henry followed Bonnie down the road where the Amazons have set up a detention camp for teen boys and girls Henry saw other boys here but no one he knew then he saw a boy he knew it was Charles.
Henry asks“ when did you get capture by them?”. Charles says “ I was captured a day ago and when you head back to school you will get belted by the bullies” Henry said “ yes I know I will get belted up by the bullies and I am concerned”. Bonnie asks “ Henry why do bullies pick on you at school”.
Henry said “ well mistress Bonnie it has been that way all my life even before my father was defence secretary I was bullied I was considered not a popular boy at school even around home in Middleton middle school the girls like you they have never like me but I considered that to be ok”.
Bonnie said “ most amazon women and girls are the same we don't like boys or men we think you are disgusting creatures soon your gender subjugated to women rule the better it will men have had their time”. Charles said “ why now sure men have their faults”. Henry said “ your invasion but most boys like us are good”.
Bonnie laughed and said “ yea you were born the wrong gender that your fault”. Henry said “ I agree we male have been very nasty to the female gender but why turn most population of men to women and boys aswell to girls”. Bonnie says “ some will be change we still need the new Amazon States of America to run as normal even though it under Amazon occupation”.
Charles said “ cant see that happening now you will have resistance”. Bonnie said “it includes you 2 going back to school from tomorrow you will be taught the Amazon curriculum”. A amazon guard turns up and says “agent Bonnie the boy's mother is here and he has been registered as a male in his teen years”. Bonnie said “good and the boy's father”
Guard said “he has been re-register too he is a local merchant own a local shopping mall and some in other parts of the Amazon States of America the woman said she will take over his business but he will stay the face of the shopping empire”. Bonnie ask “what is the name of the shop?”.
Guard said “I think they call it Club Banana”. Bonnie said “take this news to her highness and see if she wants control hold the women and male here as well as the boy can be detained here” Guard said “ yes agent Bonnie”. Bonnie left and headed back to her princess and she would tell Kim what is going with Charles mother”.
Henry asks “ you know if Jim and Tim have got away from them”. Charles said “ I have no idea I am just glad I have got my best friend here with”. Henry said “ we nearly got to Canada but we were caught have seeny any boys you know from school”. A guard was listerning in to their conversations. Charles said “ no but I have seen a couple girls from our school”.
Henry said “ Brittney and Renee from Middleton school”. Charles said “ yeah but I think also Angela the cheeeleader and her friends I have been told all 3 girls will be Amazon girls”. Henry said “ you've heard Mistress Bonnie say they will hate boys whem they become a Amazon girls”.
Charles said “ yeah I know and maybe school might different and now they will hate the jocks when they become Amazon girls”. Henry said “ here they come now all 3 girls and they are not with their boyfriends”. Angela, Brittney and Renee arrived in the same area as Charles and Henry.
Angela looked at the boys and said “ Hey Henry you geek it seems you have been caught too your in luck our boyfriends are back home now they have been registered by their mother who are Amazon women lucky we are girls”. Henry said “ you got caught as well what happen to Lisa?”. Renee said “ she was accidently killed by her father”.
Henry said “ what fucking asrehole”. Renee said “ yeah he is fucking arsehoe you know Henry you woud have made a great friends for us popular girls”. Henry ask “ why didn't you become my friend?”. Brittney said “ casue of the boy you were just talking too and Possible twins”. Henry said “ this all over Charles, Tim and Jim?”. Angela said “ I have a crush on Tim for months and since your best friends with Tim beside that geek over there”.
The same guard was hearing this and thought she woud go and tell Bonnie who was bringing in more teen boys in the Guard walked up and said “ Agent Bonnie the male known as Henry knows the Possible twins with the girls we brought in”. Bonnie says “ we might make him a girl with these 3 girl when they are freed of male influence”.
Guard said “ yes agent Bonnie you will infrorm her highness about this developement”. Bonnie said “ ok will tell her highness about this”. Guard “ the other boy what about him his father is the owner of club Banna”. Bonnie said “ these girls are they close to him”. Guard said “ no he seem not to be only boy named Henry”.
Bonnie said “ ok I think the girl name Brittney family are share holders of Club Banna we can get her highness to use her excetive powers and make Brittney's mother the main woman for club Banna”. Guard said “ the boy Henry can become a popular Amazon girl and have them as her friends”. Bonnie said “ yes”. Bonnie headed back to Kim and Shego.
Bonnie return back from the oval office and headed to holding area for teen boys and girls area Bonnie had her orders from her highness Henry would become a girl and become friends with Angela, Brittney and Renee then become a popular girl at her school and Charles wiil stay boy maybe a breeder or work after his Amazon education.
Bonnie walked in straight up to the girls and said “ you 3 girls will follow me now”. Brittney, Angela and Renee said “ ok we will follow you”. Bonnie said “Henry can you also follow me as well please”. Henry said “yes mistress Bonnie”. Brittney asks “ why is Henry coming with us for please agent?”. Bonnie smiled at the Brittney as the girls and Henry left with her.
As the 5 of them walked along a corridor and Brittney asks the same question and Bonnie replied “ you 3 girls are going to freed of male influence and Henry is going to become a girl and your new friend when you return to school”. Renee ask “ we will be Amazon girls?”. Bonnie said “ yes”. Renee said “ yay”. The girls arrived where they would be freed.
Henry was taken to another room and Bonnie said “ please take all your clothes off now Henry”. Henry did what is was told as Henry was stripping and asked “can I ask why mistress I have to take all my clothes off for”. As Henry was undressed and he looked at Bonnie she seem to not care about him being naked in front of her.
Bonnie said “ you are male and the reason is because of the masculinity cause you problems so we are going to get rid of yours and make you a girl and Amazon you will wear bleak leather like me at school and love being a Amazon girl, you will be friends with the other girls and hate boys and will help us in the Amazon cirriculum at your school”.
Henry replies “ I will be a Amazon girl”. Bonnie said “ yes you will become a Amazon girl and be friends with Angela, Brittney and Renee”. Henry said “ I have a best friend in Charles”. Bonnie said “ he will be a breeder or worker for the amazon empire after his Amazon Education is completed”.
Henry looked at her and said “ but mistress I do not want be a girl please , my father has plans for me in the future ”. Bonnie asks “ what type of future did your male father had in mind for you Henry”. Henry looked at her still naked and said “ I was going to be a lawyer or doctor and might followed him in politics in the future”.
Bonnie said “well instead you will be a girl of the Amazon empire in and love being a girl and you will go back to school as Amazon girl and you will help control the school as a Amazon secrcurity girl with Brittney , Renee and Angela in black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots like I wear now”.
Henry asked “ my friend Charles will be upset that I am a girl”. Bonnie said “ you wont care soon any more you will hate him once you are a girl, boys are stupid compare to girls any way we are smart, strong beautiful and you will be no lonnger born the wrong gender you will love being a Amazon girl than a stupid boy”.
Bonnie walked over to the naked Henry and Henry was given a needle in his neck. Henry was sitting and the then pain hit him as he began to change from a boy to a girl his hips began to widen her boobs began to grow to d cup size and her body became more feminine her legs and her arms and she now had a labia , clitourus and a vagina.
Her brain told her she was now a Amazon girl and her name was now Hailee and she will serve her princess and her queen Hailee would help the Amazon empire in the conquest of the earth but now Hailee will help her friends Angela, Brittney and Renee in the Amazon secrcurity at her school now with Amazon cirriculum.
Hailee said “thank you agent Bonnie for freeing me from my male shell I am now a amazon girl and free from my masculinity and free of male influence I will help our princess here in the Amazon states of America and her conquest for her majesty in getting rid of inferdential know as males”.
Bonnie said “ Hailee you will help out the schools you and other amazon girls will help with new female school amazon curriculum as Amazon security”. Hailee said “ I do under stand agent Bonnie, I know why we need the the Amazon curriculum for us girls but why for the boys our aim is get rid of the inferdential known as man and boys”.
Bonnie said “ maybe all boys will soon become girls like us and they will freed from their male shells”. Hailee said “ I am glad I was freed from my male shell and my male influence and I am a girl now”. Bonnie said “ you better go and change Hailee a naked girl here does not look good at all”. Hailee said “ yes agent Bonnie”.
Hailee left Bonnie and she went over and got into her new black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high boots. Hailee got dressed and return back to Bonnie. Hailee and Bonnie left and saw Brittney, Renee and Angela all in their black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high boots. Angela asks “ agent Bonnie is this former male name Henry”.
Bonnie replies “ yes”. Renee says “ oh my gawd you look better as a girl now”. Hailee said “ thank you I am now Hailee not that gross boy anymore name Henry”. Angela said “ you look so much better as a girl and your fucking beautiful like us now you will be great addition to us girls now as popular girl and on top of that your Amazon girl too”.
Hailee said “thanks so much”. All 4 girls cuddled. Brittney says “ your welcome I think we need to head back where agent Bonnie took us from and to think Hailes you won't have to hang around that geek Charles any more” Hailee said “ why should I hang around him I might tease him a bit but he gross boy and I hate boys so much”.
Renee giggled and said “we all do Hailes they are disgusting creatures”. All 4 girls headed to the holding area with Bonnie as the new Amazon girls arrived all the boys looked around including Charles he did notice one of girls was Henry now a Amazon girl and she was now friends with Angela, Brittney and Renee”.
Hailee saw Charles he was going over to get some food for his lunch Hailee looked at Brittney and that they smile at her.Angela, Brittney and Renee knew what Hailee was going to she was going to rub into Charles that she is a girl now not that stupid boy that was his best friend Hailee now had her new friends was going to be a popular girl at her school.
Hailee walked up to him and said “ hello Charles”. Charles looked over and saw this 13yrs old Amazon girl. Charles saw her boobs first and said “ Henry”. Hailee giggled and said “ not any more I am Hailee now I have been freed from my masculinity , male shell and have been liberated from male influence”.
Charles ask “ why you did they decide to make you a girl”. Charles was still looking at Hailee's boobs as he was talking. Hailee replies “ being I girl”. Charles said “ yes”. Hailee said “ I love being a girl now you know I understand why that you were born the wrong gender but soon you will understand all males will under women control”.
Charles asked“ what do you mean by that Henry women control?”. Hailee looked at him and said “ I understand now why you are a pathetic gender your masculinity rules your thoughts not like us girls and I know why us girls mature faster and are smarter than you stupid boys that is why men are such warring creatures and pigs”.
Charles said “ you were a boy before Henry”. Hailee said “oh my gawd yew that is so disgusting to think I was boy I am a beautiful teenage Amazon girl and my name is Hailee now male and you will call me Mistress Hailee”. Charles said “ yes mistress Hailee”. As Charles kept looking at her boobs and her body.
Charles said “ you remember when we at Angus house and Jim and Tim were there and we were taking about how different things would have been if we were popular and we would have been dating Angela, Brittney and Renee”. Hailee looked at him and said “ oh my gawd my friends would never date you at all geek”. Charles said “ your friends mistress Hailee”.
Hailee said “ yeah my friends Angela, Brittney and Renee they are my friends not a fucking boring male like you I am a Amazon girl now not a stupid boy like you”. Charles said “ you sound like popular girls now”. Hailee giggled back and said “ oh my gawd of course I do I am a Amazon girl like them they are my friends of course”.
Charles asks “ mistress do you know when I will be going back to school?”. Hailee said “ you will be release soon once you are registerd by your mom”. Charles asks “” mistress will I be a girl”. Hailee said “fuck no you will most probbly stay a stupid boy that and you like othe boys at school will be taught”. Charles had to learn to call her mistress now .
The oval Office in the White house
Bonnie walked in bowed and said “ your highness the son of the former defence secretary is now a girl at this moment she is with a male arguing over the fact she is a girl now and not a pathetic male”. Kim asks “ the father does not now his son is now a girl?”. Bonnie said “ that is correct your highness the boy she is arguing with is the son of club Banana”.
Kim said “ that is a fashion place for teen girls am I correct Bonnie”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness”. Kim asked “ what is the new girl name?”. Bonnie said “ Hailee your highness”. Kim said “ tell her I want to see her and bring her mother and pathetic father up to me”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness I will get the girl and her family”.
The Teen Detention Centre mostly for Boys
Bonnie left to get Hailee and the guards went to Hailee's Parents to bring before Kim and Lily Bonnie arrived where Hailee was with her friends Angela, Brittney and Renee Bonnie walked up to Hailee and said “ you need to come with me please Hailee her highness wants to see you and a guard is bringing up your father and mother”.
Hailee said “ sure Agent Bonnie I was telling my friends how much this male over there was boring me he kept on saying about boring boy shit”. Angela, Brittney and Renee were laughing when Hailee told Bonnie what she wa s saying Renee commented by saying “ even before we were freed he was a boring male anyway” Hailee replied “ oh my gawd true”.
Charles heard what Hailee was talking to Bonnie that he was boring and walked over to Bonnie. Charles asks “ mistress what happen to me now I was told I was going to be here for a few hours it has been more than that?”. All 5 Amazon girls looked at him with pure disgust in their looks and Hailee said “ oh my gawd fuck off male”.
Bonnie said “ no Hailee I will answer your question male we can keep you here as long as we want male under new laws here in the Amazon States of America a male can be kept in custody for as long as we want”.Charles looked stunned the way Hailee spoke to him and what Bonnie had told him he can be kept here for a long time.
Hailee said “ as I said to you before Charles you won't have to wait long before you are released after your mom register you”. Charles was now worried he knew he would be not like Hailee a girl and Charles knew he had lost his best friend after seeing her with Angela putting nail polish on her nails and make up on her face and perfume on her
Charles knew Henry was a girl now and he knew that they have decide not make him a girl and Henry was now Hailee a Amazon girl he has lost his best friend now as far as Hailee was concerned he was now a gross boy and Hailee loved being a girl now and the Amazon and he was told they will not make him a girl when he goes back to school.
Hailee will be with the popular girls at school now as Hailee called Brittney, Angela and Renee as her friends now Hailee even spoke like them now and acted like a popular girl would at school Hailee and Bonnie headed back from the dention centre to the White House.
The White House Oval Office
Bonnie and Hailee walked up to the oval office it was still set up like when USA president was in charge except one difference. Kim was sitting in the seat her mother had gone back to the royal capital of Amazon empire the queen was not feeling well so Kim was looking after things for her mother as Kim had been doing since the invasion of the male world.
Hailee saw her father and mother they were both in shackles Hailee was not concerned about her father it was more her mother Mary, her father is a male pig she heard her father asks “ where is my son you Amazon bitch?”. The guard hit him and he fell she said “ you will call her mistress all the time male”. Hailee smiled at what happen.
Hailee walked up to Kim and kneeled and said “your highness my name is Hailee I been requested to see you”. Kim said “you can get up now young lady”. Hailee said “thank you your highness”. Kim looked at Hailee's father and said “you see Ross Walker the girl standing in front of me was your son”.
Ross said “ no I didn't want him to become a girl”. Hailee said” why not dad I love being a girl I would never want to be a boy again”. Ross said “ I wanted you be a lawyer or scientists”. Hailee said “ why should I do any of those male influence jobs I am a Amazon girl now part of the Amazon states of America under her majesty and her daughter”.
Kim said “ I have decide you fate Ross besides the fact your wife will be freed of male influence and you can see your son has been now I have decide we need new White House speaker for new Amazon parlaiment so you will become a woman and both congress and Senate will be now become a new Amazon parliament of Amazon states of America”.
Ross asks “ if I refuse to become a woman and take up my new job what will happen to me ?”. Hailee giggled and said “ what is wrong being a female dad it better than being a stupid male, you men are so stupid no wonder we hate you so much your warring creatures and are such a pathetic gender ”.
Ross looked at Hailee and said “ you were a boy just a while ago and you were scared until they took you away and now you come back in a black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots and now you have become a different person will a attitude now towards hating men and boys “.
Hailee walked up and hit her father he fell to the ground and he was shocked about her strength. Kim said “ oh yes beside your son being a Amazon girl she has become a stronger, smarter and beautiful”. Ross said “ she is also brainwashed to you course”. Hailee laughed and said “ no dad I have been fucking freed of male influence and the right gender now”.
Kim laughed evilly and said “Hailee is right she has been freed of male influence and from her old male self and you will be like other women and girls guard take him and the wife down and have the wife freed of male influence and the male been turned into a woman once they are done bring them back up to here so I can see the new White House woman”.
The guard said “ yes your highness”. Kim asked“ Hailee can you go down and get the male you were arguing with?”. Hailee smiled evilly and said “ of course your highness it will be my pleasure to bring him here to see you”. The guards took Hailee's parents down to be freed of their male influence and her father of his male shell
The Teen Detention Centre mostly for Boys
Hailee arrives down in the detention area where Charles is and says “ come on Charles her highness wants to see you and you are to come with me now”. Charles looked at Hailee got up from his chair and followed his ex best friend notice her hips swaying on their way to her highess .Hailee smiled at him and said “ you are enjoying watching my arse Charles”.
Charles said “ so sorry mistress I have always looked at girl's arse at school remember”. Hailee said “ yes I know my friends told me that you will always were looking their arses at school and now your looking at my breasts now as well”. Charles was embrassed at what Hailee said Charles looked a away.
Hailee giggled and said “ now you know I am girl cause of your embrassment of looking at my boobs and arse come on Charles we need to go and see her highness she will tell you what happen to your mom”. Charles said “ not only that your have your nails painted and you have make up on and perfume now”. Hailee said “ of course I'm a girl come on”.
Back at The oval Office at White house
Kim said “ Bonnie I want you to go and see agent commander Tara and tell I need her to get ready for the invasion of Canada”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness I heard our warriors have entered the Mexican- Amazon states of America border”.
Kim said “ yes we have started our invasion of Mexico and Cuba”. Bonnie said “ the same way your highness turn the military into warriors and they will assist with the invasion”.
Kim said “ yes I have been told by colonel Monique the invasion of Cuba is nearly completed”.
Shego said “ once we have Cuba under our control it will call Amazon Cuba”. Bonnie said “ same laws will be applied like here in Amazon States of America “.
Kim said “ yes but I am going abolish the Cuban parliament and install a minister to run there it will part of the Amazon states of America and she will take her order from here”. Bonnie said “ I have the perfect person for the Cuban Minster Job your highness”.
Kim said “ yes Agent Bonnie” Bonnie said evilly “ the former vice president of America he will become a woman and she will be your new Sectary of Cuban state of Amazon”. Kim said “ I like that name the Cuban State of Amazon states of America ”. Bonnie said “ thank you your highness”.
Shego said “ the name sounds better and your right agent we should use the ex vice president and make him a woman and his family , how many children does he have?”. Bonnie said “ he has 2 sons and a daughter age a 8”. Kim said “ free the 8yr old and the 2 boys can be become girls as well make his wife a Amazon too”
13 Establishing Control of Amazon States of America
Bonnie said “yes your highness I will go and do the boys and girl and what about the older male?”. Kim answered “ he will be done once we have total control of Cuban area”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness “ Bonnie left do what she was told to do by her princess.
Lily was next to her getting use to her new position now a prime minister America now has a queen and she will only have a Prime minster now not a boring male President. Prime minister Lily said “ we have some resistance in some states since Summer went to air but we are getting the upper hand all areas of Amazon states of America your highness”.
Kim said “ keep me the progress report”. Veronica walked in and said “ your highness we have new we will have Cuba and Mexico under Amazon control with next 23hrs”. Kim said “ good captain Veronica”. Veronica said” than your highness and as well a Amazon girl Hailee is waiting for you with the male boy you asked her to bring up here”.
Kim said “ good you will go to the pentagon we were there early today Veronica you will be in charge of new Amazon States of America Pentagon main defence computer frame it has been updated with Amazon technology now”. Veronica said “ yes your highness but I will be coming back to Middleton royal capital of the Amazon empire when we go back “
Km said “of course Veronica”. Veronica left and headed over to the Pentagon once she got there she saw the Amazon technicians and asked “ are we up to date here or not?”. Amazon women technician said “ yes captain we are ready and we will be soon in control of Cuba, Haiti and Mexico”.
Veronica was happy she would report to her Princess that she will be now in charge of those countries with Brazil falling same time as when America fall the invasion of the male world was going good but they knew obstacle were coming up in Asia , Africa the pacific region and of course Britain and Europe and rest of south America and Caribbean area .
Hailee arrived back at oval office with her ex friend Charles, Kim was sitting in the oval office. Hailee walked in with Charles and Hailee said “ your highness this the male you were after his father runs Club Banana”. Kim said “ very good Hailee you will do well with us now even at your school now as Amazon security girl”.
Hailee said “ of course your highness I am a Amazon I prefer to be a girl than like him a stupid boy”. Charles looked her with shock what she said about him. Kim asked “ your name please young man”. Charles said “ my name is Charles mistress I am 13yrs old and I live with my father and mother, my Father is the owner of club Banana stores very popular with your average teen girl”.
Hailee looked at him and was looking very disgusted over his male pride. Kim said “ your father is being held in a detention facility here and your mother is being freed of male influence like Hailee your mother might be taking over the running of Club Banana franchise and will help when a teen girl come in to the store with her freedom and soon it will also done to boys as well”.
Hailee said “ your highness instead of his mother what about we give control over to my friend Brittney's mom she is a board member and his mom can just be worker for Brittney's mom”. Kim said “ I like your idea Hailee”. Hailee said “ thank you your hignness I will do any thing you want me to do”. Kim said “ guards take him back”
Guards said “ yes your highness we will take him back to detention area ”. Hailee said “ you know when he will be going back to school your highness”. Kim said “ soon Hailee but you will be going back school next week”. Hailee said “ I am looking forward to school now I am a popular girl now with my friends”. Kim said “ good and your ex father is now a woman”.
Hailee said “ I will be living with mom not him any way”. Kim said “ thank you Hailee for your sugestion for Brittney's Mom as new owner of Club Banna”. Hailee said your welcome your highness when are you heading back to royal capital”. Kim said “ in a few days”. Hailee said “ my friends will help you implement the Amazon Cirriculum”.
Kim said “ you will need 2 more to help you Hailee”. Hailee said “ we wll get them at school”. Kim said “ good”. Hailee said “ thank you your highness and Hailee left the oval office and Hailee saw her mom she was happy to see her Hailee found out her ex father was now White House spokes woman named Teagan. Kim looked at Lily
Kim asks“ Lily do you have any children?”. Lily replies “no your highness I was soon to get married but my girlfriend was killed during our invasion”. Kim says “ you know that girl who was in here”. Lily said “ yes your highness”. Kim replies “Hailee will become your daughter and her mother will become a member of your advisory staff”.
Lily says “ her mother was the wife of the ex defence secretary of former goverment”. Kim said “ he is a woman now and your White House spokes woman”. Lily said “ yes your highness when will I get my daughter”. Kim said “ I will call her back”. Kim order a guard to get Hailee back. Hailee was still in the White House talking to her mom.
Hailee return to the Oval office and Kim said “ you were not far at all Hailee”. Hailee said “ no your highness I was with my mom”. Kim said “ I am making excutive order you will now be the prime minster's daughter now Hailee”. Hailee said “my mom will be sad your highness”. Kim said “ you will have your gene changed to be Lily's daughter”.
Hailee was given special type of blood and her body began to change to look like Lily in many ways Lily had brown eyes and black hair, Hailee's eyes were a brown with her long brown hair but now Hailee's eyes are now blue with long black hair like her mother and was now Lily's daughter, Hailee walked up and cuddled her mom.
Hailee said “ oh my gawd mom I need a whole wardrobe expecaily with school starting my friends are getting the nails done can I get mine done mom”. Lily said “ ok Hailee you can meet them there I will then meet you after that to take you to the mall”. Hailee said “ mom your too busy I will go club Banna and Britt will help me”. Lily said “ fine Hailee”.
Mary walked in and said “ your highness and Madam prime minister I was wonder how long you will be with Hailee”. Lily said “ I am talking to my daughter at the moment”. Mary said “ I cant see her anywhere”. Hailee said “ I am her daughter madam advisor”. Mary was shocked and said “ you are mine”.
Hailee laughed and said “ oh my gawd my mother is over I have never been your daugher fire her mom put her in charge of the boys detention centre it will keep her very busy looking after the stupid boys there”. Lily said “ my daughter is very upset with you and I will agree to her request unless her highness wants you some where else”.
Kim said “ no you will go there”. Mary knew she had now a new job she had lost Hailee to the prime minster and Mary notice how cruel Hailee has become now Hailee is a Amazon girl she not that really innocent boy named Henry who grew up with his best friend Charles anymore she like many Amazon girls now nasty and evil.
Then there was a broadcast by Sumer Hale.“ Greeting citizens of America as you may have heard or not the United States of America has surrendered all authority over to our queen Kira of the Amazon women race this mean as from now we are called the Amazon States of America member of the Amazon empire and Midleton is now the royal capital of the Amazon Empire.
Summer says “we have now A prime minster now not a president and we have a defence Secretary and foreign Secretary and other secretaries which are all Amazon women our queen has decided all men and boys need to be registered by the woman of the house all women and girls need to be freed of male influence and process will take a while”.
Summer says“ you will continue to work and go to school as normal, all males must call women mistress unless mother or family, there is a curfew for all male citizens you must be in after 10pm 7days a week there is no curfew for women and girls, all major business will be now run by a women any men caught will servely punished”.
Summer continued talking tell about the police force will all Amazon women and the military now is under the Amazon warriors. Kim was in the white house with her mother and her girlfriend Shego”, the queen said “ well done my daughter we are now in charge of America”. Kim said “ I am happy for you mother “.
Kira said “ I made the right choice making you my daughter” Kim said “ I am glad you freed me of male influence mother I am preparing for our next invasion of male control territory”. Kira sad “ where are looking now Kim”. Km said “ well mother I was thinking of Mexico and Canada”.
Kim said “ Bonnie I want you to go and see agent commander Tara and tell I need her to get ready for the invasion of Canada”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness I heard our warriors have entered the Mexican- Amazon states of America border”. Kim said “ yes we have started our invasion of Mexico and Cuba”.
Bonnie said “ the same way your highness turn the military into warriors and they will assist with the invasion”. Kim said “ yes I have been told by colonel Monique the invasion of Cuba is nearly completed”. Shego said “ once we have Cuba under our control it will call Amazon Cuba”. Bonnie said “ same laws will be applied like here in Amazon States of America “.
Kim said “ yes but I am going abolish the Cuban parliament and install a minister to run there it will part of the Amazon states of America and she will take her order from here”. Bonnie said “ I have the perfect person for the Cuban Minster Job your highness”.
Kim said “ yes Agent Bonnie” Bonnie said evilly “ the former vice president of America he will become a woman and she will be your new Sectary of Cuban state of Amazon”. Kim said “ I like that name the Cuban State of Amazon states of America ”. Bonnie said “ thank you your highness”.
Shego said “ the name sounds better and your right agent we should use the ex vice president and make him a woman and his family , how many children does he have?”. Bonnie said “ he has 2 sons and a daughter age a 8”. Kim said “ free the 8yr old and the 2 boys can be become girls as well make his wife a Amazon too”.
Bonnie said “yes your highness I will go and do the boys and girl and what about the older male?”. Kim answered “ he will be done once we have total control of Cuban area”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness “ Bonnie left do what she was told to do by her princess.
Lily was next to her getting use to her new position now a prime minister America now has a queen and she will only have a Prime minster now not a boring male President.
Prime minister Lily said “ we have some resistance in some states since Summer went to air but we are getting the upper hand all areas of Amazon states of America your highness”. Kim said “ keep me the progress report”.
Veronica walked in and said “ your highness we have new we will have Cuba and Mexico under Amazon control with next 23hrs”. Kim said “ good captain Veronica”. Veronica said” than your highness and as well Amazon girl Hailee is waiting for you with the male boy you asked her to bring up here”.
Kim said “ good you will to the pentagon we were there early today Veronica you will be in charge of new Amazon States of America Pentagon main defence computer frame it has been updated with Amazon technology now”. Veronica said “ yes your highness but I will be coming back to Middleton when we go back “
Km said “of course Veronica”. Veronica left and headed over to the Pentagon once she got there she saw the Amazon technicians and asked “ are we up to date here or not?”. Amazon women technician said “ yes capitan we are ready and we will be soon in control of Cuba, Haiti and Mexico”.
Veronica was happy she would report to her Princess that she will be now in charge of those countries with Brazil falling same time as when America fall the invasion of the male world was going good but they knew obstacle were coming up in Asia , Africa the pacific region and of course Britain and Europe and rest of south America and Caribbean area .
Tara walks in and said “ we have started preparing our invasion of Canada your highness”.Kim said “ we will hold on that invasion for a few days I want sneak warriors into the Hong Kong area of China and invade that”. Betty said “ your highness the Chinese will be very upset if we invade”.
Kim said “ they are hiding a wanted man and I want him back here and maybe a
as a women and the Chinese will fall same as here”. Betty said “ it just your highness I thought Japan and Canada”. Kim said “ not Canada they would be ready but Hong Kong wouldn't and Chinese will be amazon women soon any way”.
Tara says” we could invade Hong Kong and Japan at the same time we have enough warriors now as all the male soldiers of America are now become Amazon warriors each of the cities are now fallen we are turning all male soldiers in Amazon women our warriors is becoming more everyday and we have enough for a invasion”.
Kim said “we will invade both at the same time”. Betty and Tara said “yes your highness”. Kim has decided to invade Japan and Hong Kong she know there is Yori where Ron was sent for a while but Yori doesn't know Ron has been changed into a Amazon girl now.
Kim told Betty too get everything ready and once they are she is going back to Amazon Middleton where Kim will be there as thre is where her mother is and will be home of the new Amazon empire.
Washington Junior high School
Charles was finally released from Amazon custody and Charles was heading to school for the first time since he was arrested Charles saw Jonas and Keith the jocks that were dating Brittney and Renee and the saw him. Jonas said “ Charles you have finally been released from Amazon custody”. Charles looked scared and said “ yeah your not going to belt me up”.
Keith said “ no why we would we do that to you”. Charles said “ you use to do that to me all the time before I was arrested by the Amazons”. Keith said “ your a boy dude we need to stick together at school now there is not many of males now”. Charles asks “ what do you mean by that?”.
Jonas said “ you need to know at school we are under the Amazon school cirriculum now”. Charles said “ yeah my mom lost control of of my dad's company and she been classified a supervisor of Amazon clothing section in Club Banna now”. The boys walked towards the school and Charles saw normal girls walking into the school.
Charles asks “ no cheerleaders and the girls seen normal around here”. Jonas said “ dude the cheerleaders gone now”. Charles asks “ when did this happen here”. Keith said “ since the new Amazon school cirriculum came in and since the invasion it against school policies for being a cheerleader at schools now the popular girls are now Amazon girls like my ex girlfriend”.
Jonas says “they wear black leather like the police and Amazon military now”. Charles said “ I was there when they came in and went out as Amazon girls”.Jonas “ yeah I was told by your friend Angus he told us that you and Henry were arrested”. Charles said “ yeah I met the princess of the Amazons”. As the boys were talking as they headed into the school.
Hailee and Brittney walked into the school they saw the boys talking and Hailee said “ oh my gawd look who has been registered and now at school and now allowed back at school it that fucking geek Charles and he is talking to the ex Jocks”. Hailee was pointing to Charles with her now black aryclic nails on her hands.
Brittney said “ oh my gawd you got to be fucking me he was finally released from custody”. Hailee said “ lot has change now Britt your mom now owns Club Banna”. Brittney giggled and said “ yeah but Hailes your mom is the prime minster of Amazon States of America”. Hailee said “ yeah mom still getting use to it being prime minister”.
Kim decided after she spoke to Hailee instead of her old mom that Hailee would be better as the daughter to the Amazon states of America prime minster Lilly and since then Hailee was like Brittney, Angela and Renee became even more popular and since the girls left they have taken Hailee to beauty shop got her ears peirced and her navel ring and nails done for her.
Hailee walked over to the boys and said “ they decide to release you Charles”. Charles looked at Hailee she looked very hot now as a girl Hailee was in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots and Charles saw her naval ring and her black nails as well her make up on her and you could smell her perfume on her.
Charles also saw that Hailee's eyes were now blue and her hair was now black and her breasts seem to bit bigger, Hailee saw that Charles was looking at her boobs and this was first time Charles has notice her new look now and she loved it now she was the daughter of the Prime minster of the Amazon States of America.
Charles was still looking over her body when Hailee said “ oh my gawd you love looking at my boobs still”. Charles said “ I am sorry mistress I was looking at such a beautiful girl in front of me”. Hailee said “ thank you Charles and what the fuck are you hanging around him for Jonas”.
Jonas said “ sorry mistress we just educated him about new school policies”. Hailee said “ Charles you are go and hang around your friends Gavin and Angus”. Brittney walked up and said “ they are down where they normally were at our old school Charles”. Charles replied “ yes mistress”. Charles started to head there when.
Hailee said “ Charles you will understand I am popular girl now and we Amazon girls control and rule the school now”.Charles said “ yes mistress”. Charles headed toward where he was suppose to be when he saw Alice and said “ Charles your now back at school welcome back I missed you my friend”.
Charles said “ thanks do you where are Angus and Gavin?”. Alice said “ over there can I ask where is your best friend Henry”. Charles said “ you will need to ask the Amazons just say he has joined your gender as a Amazon girl”. Alice said “ok”.
Hailee was still with the 2 other boys and said “ it seem you guys still don't understand the situation at this school we run the school because we are Amazon girls”. Jonas said “ I just wanted now what happen to his friend mistress”. Renee walked over and said “ your friends and you are no longer jocks now”.
Brittney said “ you like the rest of the fucking pathetic males”. Hailee said “ you know girls we will tell him what happen to Charle's best friend”. Renee giggled and said “ cool I will tell him , Jonas the girl you are talking too was Henry the pathetic boy but is now one of my best friends now”. Jonas said “ fuck you are beautiful mistress”.
Hailee said “ thank you”. Hailee walked away with her other friends .Before they moved away Brittney said “ stay there Jonas and Keith head over to where Charles is”. Keith said “ yes mistress” Keith left the Amazon girls and Jonas ”. Back where the girls were Hailee said “ we will make Jonas a girl like us”. Renee said “ good another Amazon girl to get done”.
Hailee said “ I will call mom to someone to get him”. Brittney said “ her highness leaves tomorrow back to the royal capital”. Hailee said “ yeah but mom still has to answer to her or the queen”. Brittney says “ ok Hailee make the call for them get Jonas and make him a girl”. Hailee said ok I will do it”. Hailee called her mom and arranged for Jonas to pick up and made a girl.
Hailee said “ done they will be here soon to pick him”. Renee said “ oh my gawd I better go and tell the principal that Jonas is becoming girl”. Hailee asks “ you know where Angie is”. Brittney says “ yeah she is with her mom her father has escape to some where in Iowa and we are concerned about her”. Hailee said “oh my gawd I think that where her brother is”.
Jonas was picked up and the girls headed to their class and the soon the boys walk in Keith was now with Charles and his friends before they got there, Hailee saw Alice and said “ hey Alice why don't you meet us at Recess we want to talk to you ok”. Alice said “ sure Hailee I will meet you there”. Charles was worried about Alice and where was Jonas”.
Recess arrived and Hailee was heading to her spot with her friends when they saw a new girl arrive it was Jonas but she was now called Bianca, Hailee looked at her and said “Oh my gawd you look so better now as a girl Bianca”. Bianca said “ thanks Hailee I love being a girl now and popular Amazon girl”. Then Alice arrived where the Amazon girls were.
Alice walked up and Hailee had her free male influence needle and said “ you are going to be like us a Amazon girl”. Alice was injected and now free of male influence and she was now a Amazon, Hailee had done what her highness wanted Hailee knew she would see her highness a lot being the daughter of the Amazon states of America prime minster .
Hailee is so happy she is a girl and popular like her friends. After recess Hailee and her Amazon friends returned to their next class and Keith walked in first and notice Alice in her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots Keith knew that Alice was a Amazon girl now. Keith also saw another girl and wonder who she was.
Charles walked in and saw Alice and notice she was a Amazon girl like Hailee . Charles had notice Alice was very beautiful girl now and she now looked like Hailee and her friends her nails and make up done tempoary Charles walked to Alice and asks “ hey Alice why have you become a Amazon girl?”.
Alice replies “ none of your business male I have been freed ,I am now with my friends and you will get use to Amazon rule here in the Amazon states of America”. Hailee walked over to him and said “ you like the new improved Alice, she is like us now and help our queen with keeping Amazon cirriculum going”. Charles looked defeated even more now.
Keith walked over and asks “ mistress do you know where Jonas is?”. The new Amazon girl walked over and said “ I was once the boy you call Jonas but now I have freed of my male shell and male influence I love being a girl now and you will call me mistress Bianca”. Keith looked deflated and Alice said “ you now hang with Charles and his friends now”.
All 5 Amazon girls laughed at them as the 2 boys looked defeated what happen to their friends and then Charles said “ you fuck'n bitches”. Hailee laughed and said “ all girls at this school will be Amazon girls and soon as her highness tell my mother we will begin making more boys as girls except for a few”. Charles asks “ all in black leather like you mistress?”.
Renee said “ no most of them will be in the traditonal white dress and gold sandals like all citzens of the Amazon states of America but us girls will be in our black leather uniform and black leather thigh boots as security girls of the Amazon Empire from tomorrow we will start freeing the other girls here at our school.
Brittney says “ it was decide by us that Hailee will be our leader at this school”. Charles said “ hmm I thought you would made some one your leader of you Amazons and that former guy you called the geek name Henry is now your leader of the Amazon girls who wear black leather now”.
Britrney replies “ Hailee is very smart and intelligent girl and that is why she is our leader for new Amazon sercurity girls here and Hailee has more brains the you stupid boys any day”. Hailee said “ you ever fucking call me that name again I will make sure your life is not worth life shit do you under stand me”.
Hailee had Charles in her grip around his neck with one arm and with his legs in air swinging, while chocking Charles couldn't believe how strong Hailee was and Charles said “ yes mistress”. Hailee threw him across room. Charles got up and walked over and said “ sorry mistress I will never say that again”. Hailee walked back to her friends.
The rest of the day at school was with out inccident Keith was now with other boys with Charles now Charles and the boys were heading home from school as they were seeing Alice got picked up and so did Bianca and Renee, Charles saw Brittney and Hailee waiting for a car to pick them up and take them as Charles saw the car arrived it was a offiical prime minster car.
The girls left in this car and it drove away taking them back to the White house where Hailee's mom is working there as prime minister of Amazon states of America. Angus said “ you know mistress Hailee's mom is the prime minster here”. Charles said “ no I didn't know that was her mother remember this is my first day here since being released”.
Hailee and Brittney arrived at the White House when Hailee got there she saw Teagan the White house spoke woman Hailee walked up and said “ hello is my mother available at the moment”. Teagan said “ no miss Hailee she is in a meeting with her highnes the princess and will be in the meeting for a while”. Hailee said “ ok then I will see her later”.
Teagan said “ you and miss Brittney here for dinner tonight as I need to tell male servants”. Hailee said “ yes Brittney will be here for dinner tonight and staying a few nights as her mother is away in Texas making sure the club Banna owner is a woman and a Amazon like us”. Teagan said “yes miss Hailee I will tell the servants”.
Haille and Brittney went up to her room in the residental area of the White House. Brittney was amazed at the size if the residental area and said “ oh my gawd Hailes this area is very big for you and your mom”. As Brittney was looking around the residental area of the White House.
Hailee giggled and said “ we have guest staying as you see that guard over there that is royal guard Keira she is here looking after her highness princess Kim and Lady Shego, Mum and I live there (pointing over the northside of residental area) and that is my room there”. Brittney said “ can I have a look at it Hailes”. Hailee said “ sure why not”.
Hailee showed Brittney her room as they walked in Brittney sat her bed and said “ come and sit next to me Hailes”. Hailee came over and sat next to her and Brittney leaned over and kissed her lip and said “ did you like that”. Hailee said “ yyyes”. Then Brittney put her hand down Hailee's leather skirt and went past her panties finger her labia then her clitouris.
Hailee began to moan in pleasure as Brittney made it down to her vagina and Hailee was moaning very load, Brittney pulled her skirt off and panties and started licking out her vagina then Brittney said “ you fucking loving now bitch”. Hailee said “ yes I am”. Brittney said “ good be my girlfriend I don't mean friends I mean lover”.
Hailee said “ yes I will your girlfriend”. The girls made love for hours and when they came out for dinner and Lily said “ having fun my daughter”. Hailee got embrased and said “ yes mom”. Lily said “ good your exploring your female urges as a Amazon”. Hailee said “ thank you mom “. Lily asks “ is there a boy at your school name Angus”. Hailee said “ yes why”.
Lily said “ her highness want you to get him and you are to call the Amazon police and have him arrested”. Brittney asks “ why is that prime minster ?”. Lily said “ your my daughter's girlfriend you will call me Lily in private”. Brittney said “ yes Lily we saw him at school today”. Hailee says “ he is a friends with the male known as Charles”.
Lily said “ ok good I will have the police there”. The girls and Lily had dinner they watch some televison and went to bed together both girls made love all night. The next morning as the girls were getting dressed and put their make up on and their jewelery includng their earings Brittney help Hailee with her naval ring and Hailee did the same.
Hailee said “oh my gawd I was just thinking Britt it seem funny now but the boring male Charles want you as his girlfriend when we were boys and those fuck'n geeks but I now I am a girl I have you as my lover and my girlfriend”. Brittney smiled and kissed her lips and said “I am so happy you are a girl babe I love you let get finished for school”.
14 Invasion Japan and Hong Kong
Washington Middle School
Brittney and Hailee was driven to school and they saw Charles and Keith walking into school, Hailee walked up and ask “ is Angus at school today?”. Charles said “ no mistress he has left to head for Idaho with his father why mistress”. Brittney said “ he is a wanted criminal of the Amazon empire”.
Hailee said “ Charles you remember you wanted Brittney as your girlfriend”. Charles was getting excited he knew the old Henry was coming back out and said “ yes mistress you and I always used to say that why mistress” Hailee giggled and said “ well I have her now as my girlfriend it took me to become a Amazon girl to get her and you lost me as your best friend as well”.
Brittney said “ you are having a bad few days male”.Charles said “ yes mistress I do understand I have a few bad days btw mistress Hailee I saw your mother Mary yesterday”. Hailee said “ oh my gawd male she not my mother any more my mother is the prime minister of the Amazon States of America anything you knew with us is gone”.
Charles was finally defeated he knew Hailee was a Amazon girl and happy. Charles thought of some thing and said “ mistress you remember before the invasion we both were friends with Angus and he was showing some things to Jim and Tim Possible”. Hailee said “ oh my gawd don't you fucking get it male I am not interested in that anymore what you say about your stupid male things I'm not even your fucking gender anymore”.
Brittney says “ why don't you leave my girlfriend alone ok she is not interested in you any more now Hailee is like me male with breasts and a vagina and believe me her fucking pussy is awesome in bed now”. Then Brittney walks up to Hailee and kisses her passionatly on Hailee's Lips, Alice walks up points to Charles.
Alice says “ hey Hailee this male would be a great grounds person at the White House”. Hailee said “ he will need to pass the creditation there and then maybe he can work after school and on weekends I will ask my mother”. Brittney said “ we could move his mom as the woman as head of male servants instead of working for mom”.
Hailee said “ oh my gawd that is fucking awesome babe he can live in servanst area as mom is looking for a woman to look after the servants so Teagan can go bck doing her job releasing statemant for mom and her majesty and her highness”. Charles said “ please mistress let my mom stay where she is”. Hailee said “ no you will learn I am a girl now”.
That evening Hailee told her mom nd she agreed on the Idea Brittney finally met her highees princess Kim and Kim told both girls once they are older they will automatically put into the new formed Amazon secret police and both girls were so hapy now Hailee went from being a lozer as a boy name Henry to now a popular girl and a leader with a girlfriend.
Kim left Washington for Amazon Middleton the new home of the Amazons Kim knew she had special prisoners like Drakken and the Possible twin she want to change one of the twins into a girl and make him her little sister the other twin boy will become a house servant but will go to school.
Kim was flying back in her royal hover cratf Kim saw a small town Kim saw action between the new Law enforcement there and resistance rebels against her rule she saw Bonnie and Tara and her agents Tara said “ your highness you want take a look at the problem down there”. Kim said “ yes Tara we will”.
Bonnie said “ your highness Alexis has warned this area is secure but not that secured enough yet”. Kim said “ tell Alexis to send more Warriors here and find out where the local army is”. Bonnie said “ I am on it straight away your highness”. Kim and her entourage arrived at the small town she saw it was quiet little town.
The town had a saloon and drug store local mall and huge park area she also saw the local police force the sheriff was a male Kim landed near the sheriff station and asked “are you the local sheriff here?”. Sheriff says“ yes little lady I am”. Kim then asked “ you runs this town”. Sheriff said “ our Mayor Harry jay Kingston”.
Kim said “ I want you to take me to him now male”. Sheriff says “ your a rude teen girl calling me that”. Sheriff was then grab by Kim agents and they walked in and brought out the deputies Sandy says “ sheriff we have been captured by the Amazons you looking at the princess of the Amazon and now rulers of America now”.
Kim asked “ you know who we are then?”. Sandy said “ yes I know your Amazon women and now under your occupation of America has begun”. Kim said “ we are the new rulers of Amazon states of America and Amazon Cuba”. Sandy said “ I am sorry princess my boss didn't know who you were”. Kim said “ your boss”.
Kim was in state of shock said “ Bonnie free her from Male influence”. Bonnie said “ yes your highness”. Bonnie walked over to the female deputy sheriff and put a need in her neck she began to change into a Amazon woman. Sandy said “ thank you for freeing me your highness from male influence”.
The sheriff was shocked his deputy was now acting different. Kim looked at him and said “now where is your Mayor now male”. Sandy came back in her black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high boots and said “ I can show you where he is your highness”. Kim and her entourage with sheriff and deputies following Kim and her Amazons.
They walked into the mayor office the secretary looked at Sandy and said “ what do you want deputy Sandy”. Sandy said “ the mayor is in here”. Secretary said “ yes he is in at the moment why?” . Sandy said “ her highness the princess of the Amazon states of America want to see him”.
Secretary looked at Kim and her entourage and saw they had the sheriff and the deputy as the secretary got a call saying that women in black leather have arrived and order all women out and men as well as the children. Bonnie said “ your highness sergeant Major Jessie has arrived your highness”.
Kim said “your heard everyone outside”.Kim walked back out with her Amazon agents Kim saw her Amazon warriors taking over control she saw women going and coming out Male influence free in Amazon white dresses and she saw some men becoming women she saw the Mayor come out and he said “my town”.Kim laughed and said “my town now”.
Mayor said “you evil bitch and said I will never surrender to you” Kim said “you need proof Mayor that I am serious all politicians and Police force will be Amazon women” Kim walked over to the sheriff and deputy and put needles in their neck the men began to scream as they started to change and become women.
In around 5 mins they were both women they loved their new bodies the sheriff walked up to Kim and said “thank you your highness for free me from my male shell and freeing me from Male influence” Kim said “go and change warrior”. Sheriff said “yes your highness” . The sheriff and deputy left to change into their new uniforms.
Kim looked at the mayor evilly and said “ have I made myself clear now mayor”. Mayor said “ you win you evil bitch I surrender”. Kim smiled and said “ Tara load this piece of fucking shit on a hovercraft and take it back to Amazon city and lock it in re-education camp for Electronique to have fun with”.
Tara said “ yes your highness”. The former Mayor was loaded on the hovercraft with others Amazon women heading back to Amazon city ( formerly Go City) on the hovercraft was on it way to Amazon city Kim said “ Sandy”. Sandy said “ yes your highness”.
Kim said “ you are now the new commander for this town the former sheriff is your new Amazon police captain and deputy is Amazon police warrior you will get 4 other women to help “. Sandy said “ yes your highness and the males here?”. Kim said “ you are turn some boys into girls and selective men ok”.
Sandy said “ it will be done your highness”. Kim said “ you will have sergeant major Jessie here with you for a few days”. Sandy said “ thank you your highness”. Kim and her Amazon Agents left to head back to Amazon Middleton. Shego was still in Washington setting up the new Amazon government there.
Kim arrived back in Middleton the royal capital of Amazon Empire. Liz said “ welcome back your highness your mother is not feeling well this morning so she is resting she said to tell you she is very please with your progress”. Kim said “ I am going to see my mother for my self agent Liz”. Liz said “ yes your highness”.
Kim went down to her mother room and said “ are you ok mother why are so sick”. Kira said “ you are doing well my daughter but I think my time is coming to end soon you will rule the new Earth with only women and some men”. Kim said “ mother you cannot leave me now”. Kira said “ my daughter I am over 300yrs old”.
Kim said “ I still need you mom I have been so happy since I was freed and became a Amazon girl”. Kira said “ my DNA run through you now my beautiful daughter you are no longer the girl who work at global justice and a student at Middleton high soon you will get my power and you will live to my age and rule earth”.
Kim said “ I look to much like you now mom from the girl who came to our home Amazon village to her father is gone I love being this person and I don't know why I fought for global justice being evil so much fun and love seeing men and boys become girls and women thanks to Gaia”.
Kira said “ I am glad my warriors raided that village and found her but she was Dr James Possible”. Kim said “ thanks to him being capture by our warriors I was freed of male influence and she must have put your DNA in my body now cause I do not look like what I was when I was first freed from males”.
Kira said “ I had no daughter to leave my Amazon kingdom to I didn't want a warrior so I thought I would find a daughter a different way when Gaia was caught and turned into a woman and you came I knew you would be perfect girl to be my daughter so when Gaia freed you it also had my DNA in you there is nothing left of a possible gene in you”.
Kim said “ for that mother I'm very happy now I am a Amazon woman or girl and your daughter” Kira asked “ what do you want my daughter ?”. Kim said “ I would like a sister like me mother a baby sister”. Kira asked “ which of the Possible twins you want Kim?”. Kim said “ I have not decide yet mother”.
Kira said “ what ever twin you deicide the other will become a servant in the palace”. Kim said “ I know mother but it still need his schooling”. Kira said “ true he can wear a collar to school”. Kim evilly thought and said “ why don't we get Gaia to make one for all boys until their 18yrs old”.
Kira said “ good idea my daughter I like that we will get Dr Ann Possible to make with Gaia assistants”. Kim said “ that will include Jaycee”. Kira said “ yes you are going well my daughter you will make a great queen of the Amazons”. Kim said “ thank you mom I will leave you to rest and I will tell the Dr Possible”.
Kim left her Amazon mother and the queen headed to the science area she saw her ex mother and ask what she was doing Ann said “we are working on a quicker way for the Nanotechnology in liquid form you highness”. Kim said “ok I want you work on a collar for boys so we can control them and track them”.
Ann said “ you want something that can control their brain and mind your highness”. Kim said “ yes mother and I want it now we control America , Cuba and half of the Caribbean area”. Ann said “ I will start on it straight away your highness” Gaia says “ your highness I think we might have the liquid ready”.
Kim said “we need a test subject”. Kim saw a boy walking through he was being taken down for questioning Kim saw the guard and said “where are you taking that male”. The guard said “he has been question and he is being processed as hostile your higness”. Kim said “bring him in here now”.
The guard said “ yes your highness”. The guards brought the boy in he asked “ where the fuck am I now?”. Kim laughed and said “ nice attitude to have male”. Boy said “ fuck off bitch”. Kim said “ you are fucking hostile what if we give you a drink and let you go”. He said “ really you will let me go”. Kim said “ yes”.
He took the drink from Gaia he drank it down and asked “ when can I leave please”. Kim said “ soon not long at all”. He then begin to scream as he started to change his hips got wider and he got feminine legs and arms she saw her manhood disappear and she grew boobs and her face was feminine.
The girl looked at Kim and said “ thank you your highness for freeing me and releasing me from my male shell I love being a girl now and will help you any was possible”. Kim said “ thank you warrior now go and get dress in your uniform and go see your PTA examiner”. She said “ yes your highness”.
Kim said “ that was very good Gaia I want test it on four other males before we use it on one the possible twins”. Gaia said “ yes your highness have you decided which Possible twin you are gong to change into a girl”. Kim said “ no I have not I might wait until my girlfriend get s back soon and ask her”.
Kim left the science area and headed back to her throne room she saw Monique there and said “ all is ready for the invasion of Hong Kong and Japan your highness”. Kim said “ we will attack the same way as we got control of America”. Dr Betty said “ we are now ready to send the warriors there your highness”.
Kim said “good prepare to invade them now I want Japan and Hong Kong as one us under amazon rule”. They both said “ yes your highness”. Katrina walks in and says “ your highness the prisoner in the special area they are asking why they are being held without reason”.
Shego walked in and said “ her highness does not have to say anything to a male agent Katrina and shouldn't you be get ready for the invasion of Hong Kong and Japan”. Carla said “ yes lady Shego but I heard the prisoner there saying about over ruling the guard there and the commander”.
Shego asked“ that person was not Dr Drakken ?”. Katrina said “ yes my lady and one of the Possible twins”. Kim asked “ did you hear which twin Katrina?”. Katrina said “ I think it was Tim Possible your highness”. Kim said “ thank you and can you ask Liz to bring up Drakken and Tim Possible”.
Katrina said “ yes your highness”. Shego asked “ what are you planning babe?”. Kim said “ Drakken will make a great Amazon scientist and I was wondering which Possible twin I wanted as a girl”. Shego says “ Drakken will become a woman and Tim Possible will become your sister” Kim said “ yes Babe”.
Drew was at is acting Global Justice headquarters in Hong Kong when he saw these hover crafts start flying over with women and they look like the Amazon women who invaded and conquered America he kept to himself as they land and began attacking the Hong Kong police force and Army here.
Like in America the men that were shot became like other men he saw they became women and it was spreading very fast any man who stood in their way became a woman and devoted to the Amazon cause Drew knew he need to find away out of Hong Kong as he hadn't heard from Dr Betty .
Then he saw another hovercraft arrive it had on it amazon agents from the princess. They walked up to the local police officer who was still a man and Tara said “ we are looking for a male by the name of Dr Drew Anderson”. The officer said “ I have no idea where he is”.
Tara said “ why he is a wanted criminal in the Amazon states of America”. The officer said “ you are invading Chinese territory”. Tara said “ China know we are here and they will suffer same fate as you are and so will the world”. The Officer said “ I have no idea where he is”. Tara said “ make him a woman”.
The officer was given the needle and he began to scream as he body changed from a man to a woman his legs became more feminine and his arms . He started growing boobs and now had a vagina and he was very feminine she said “ commander thank you for freeing me of my male shell and male influence”.
Tara said “ you welcome now do you know where Dr Drew”. Woman said “ yes commander he has been staying at local Hilton Hotel here”. Tara said “ good now go and change warrior and help us capture the futive of the amazon race”. Warrior said “ yes commander”. The warrior left and got change into her Amazon uniform.
The warrior came back and showed Tara and her agents where he was. Tara said “ you help with invasion now warrior she said “ yes commander”, new Warrior headed down to wear the invasion was taking place with sergeant major Jessie controlling the forces down there the invasion was it final legs of completion soon .
Tara and her agent had surrounded the hotel she told any man escapes then to turn them into Amazon women and any woman was to be freed . Drew was in his room and he saw the Amazons had control he saw them take the secretary of state's family into custody not know he was now foreign minister now for the Amazon women.
Drew heard them come to his floor heard gun shot as they his officers were shot and he knew they will be Amazon women now . The amazon busted down his door and he saw 5 amazon women looking at him Drew said “ can I help you please”. Tara said “you are under arrest for crimes against Amazon race in the Amazon states of America”.
Drew asks “ what crimes I have done nothing your the criminals you have invaded America and now here”. Tara said “ we are freeing the world of men and their influence over women”. Drew asks “what is my my crime then?”. Tara replies “ it simple your a man of a banned organisation guards take him down and I will inform minster Betty”.
Drew said “ minster Betty”. Tara said “ yes Amazon states of America defence secretary Dr Betty Director”. Drew knew then he was now a prisoner of the Amazon women he was taken down in cuffs he couldn't try to free himself as these women were very strong and he was now concern.
Drew saw the secretary of state sons were with their mom.Tara walked up and said “your the wife of the former secretary of state”. The woman said “yes my name is Tracey and these are my sons Simon and Brandon”. Tara said “you will be freed and one of your sons will become a girl and the other will be educated and become a a breeder for Amazon purposes”.Tracey said “what will happen to my brother over there”.
Tara said “he will maybe turned into a woman and made the new Justice secretary we need in the new Amazon Parliament”. Tracy asks “what has happen to my husband?”. Tara giggled and said “your fromer husband is now treasure for the Amazon states of America and is helping her highness the princess and her majesty our queen ”.
Tracey looked shocked that her husband was now a Amazon woman but she really didn't care she was going to divorce him any way. Tracey said “ free me as you Amazons call it and make my youngest son Brandon a Amazon girl and now that my other Simon is 19yrs old you can use him for breeding processing area”.
Tara walked up and gave Tracey the the freedom needle as the Amazon women were calling and she was in pain and that she fell to the ground and came up saying “ thank you commander for freeing me from male influence” then Tracey was given the needle and she walked over to her youngest son injected into her son Brandon neck”.
Brandon began to change from a boy to a girl his arms and legs went feminine and dainty he saw his hips widen and saw his penis start disappearing in his pant he then saw these lumps appear on her chest he had now boobs should I say she had boobs she felt down her jeans and felt her clit and then vagina she was happy now to be a Amazon girl.
She said” thank you for freeing me from my male shell commander and mom I love being a girl now and free from male influence”. New girl left with her mom and Simon was taken to be processed as a breeder for the Amazon race. Bonnie walked up and said “ Hong Kong is now a Amazon country or state”.
Tara said “ a Amazon state , good I can see sergeant major Jessie forces now leaving heading towards Japan” then Tara get a message from Amazon Middleton from colonel Monique for the warriors to stay in Hong Kong and they are to return back to Amazon Middleton there has been a death among the Amazon Race.
Tara said “Bonnie can you go and inform sergeant Major Jessie and tell her to suspend her forces and I will contact defence secretary Dr Betty”. Bonnie said “yes commander I will tell her she was soon getting ready for the invasion of Japan”. Tara said “just tell we have been inform not to invade yet after a death”
Bonnie left to tell Sergeant Major Jessie that she will be staying in Amazon Hong Kong and they will be inform when they are to invade Japan the Chinese government have accepted that Hong Kong was now apart of the Amazon Territory now and now a state of Amazon states of America
Tara inform Colonel Monique that the amazon forces will stay in the new occupied Territory Monique told them that Tara , Bonnie and Sergeant Major Jessie are to return to Amazon Middleton and they are to Bring back the prisoner Drew with them Tara was inform to by her princess to give Tracey a message”.
Tara return from the command post back to where Tracy was with her daughter now Karlee were both in their black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high black leather boots. Simon was in hand cuffs as he prepared to be processed to be a breeder or a worker in the new Amazon Empire in Amazon States of America either Cuba or Hing Kong .
Tara said “ the princess have appointed you as secretary of Hong Kong now as part of Amazon states of America but it only tempoary you will return for the funeral of our quenn and become the new Foriegn secretary”. Tracey ask“ what about my marriage to the former secretary of state?”. Tara said “ that was under old male law you are now single”.
Karlee asked“ commander my daddy is now a woman a female like me?”. Tara said “ yes your daddy is now a woman”. Karlee said “ cool I am glad I am a girl not a pathetic boy like Simon being a girl is so much better now”. Tara said “ I am glad now Karlee you will stay here with your mom and help us”.
Karlee said “ yes commander I have been going to school here for a while and I will help the our princess and our queen in complete her conquest of the male world sooner men are gone except for breeders the better it will be for us females”. Tara said “ Secretary Tracy we will be heading to Amazon Middleton for a funeral”.
Tracey said “ we have a death among our people that is very sad”. Tara said “ yes and we will be taking the prisoner with us”. Tracey said “ good the quicker he has been changed or executed the better “ Tara and her agents including Sergeant Major Jessie left for Middleton the royal capital of Amazon empire.
Acting secretary Tracy started to implementing the laws of her government requires her to do now she is a secretary of Hong Kong and she will report to her prime minster of the Amazon States of America Like the secretaries in Cuba and Hattie is now has a Amazon prime minster and a parliament of Amazon Empire
Tracy will soon return to Washington as foreign secretary of the Amazon states of America as Hong Kong and Cuba are now considerd part of the Amazon States of America and are part of the new Amazon empire which now has been estbalished since the invasion of America , Mexico and Brazil.
Tara and her agents arrived back with Sergeant Major Jessie as they walked through the town of the royal capital of the Amazon empire all the women were upset their male companions were try to consul their amazon women they were as in mourning as the women were Drew saw men in dresses or skirts none wore pants.
Drew was taken to the Palace he saw women warrior s guarding the palace he was taken to in to a office he was sit down and the minster will see him soon he said “ why are the people here in such a sad mood”. Tara said “ we have lost a amazon so we are mourning her death”. Drew said “ ok”. he was seated.
Tara left and headed to towards the throne room she walked in and saw Kim she said “ your highness I am very sorry on the death of your mother our queen”. Kim said “ thank you commander and also congratulations for your conquest of Hong Kong and the capture of the male prisoner”.
Tara said “ thank your highness he is waiting to see minster Dr Betty”. Kim smiled evilly and said “ I cant wait for him to see when he noticed that his former second in command is now the Amazon Minster of defence and intelligence the pathetic male will be shocked”. Tara said “ he could become our justice minster”.
Kim said “ yes he will it depends on how interrogation goes with Dr Betty and so”. Tara said “ foreign secretary said she has been to China and they have ratified the fact now Hong Kong is now part of our empire now”.
Kim said “ yes I am happy that has happen after mother funeral I will become queen and Shego will become Princess Shego cause she is my girlfriend and I love her so much. Tara asked “ will there be any other changes your highness”.
15 New Princess and the Queen's Death
Kim said “ yes I will have a baby sister and I will need a lady like Shego has been doing you will be helping the crown as much she has”. Tara suggested “ what about captain Veronica can she stay in her rank for now Veronica need more training in certain area and femine hygene”. Kim said “ I like that Idea I want you to stay as commander of my agents”.
Tara said “ your highness I love being your commander”. Kim said “ thank you Tara”. Then Liz brought in Tim and Drakken they saw Kim and Tim said “ Kim you have been here all the time”. Kim said “ silence male “. Tim knew his sister was now under the influence of the Amazons.
Kim said “ Drakken I notice you were trying to escape again”. Drakken said “ I will not be a prisoner of women you took my offsider”. Shego butts in and says “ I was never your offsider Drakken”. Drakken looked at her and said “ your under amazon influence Shego”
Kim said “ my girlfriend has been freed of male influence Tara can you the honours”. Tara said “ yes your highness” Tara injected the needle into Drakken neck . Shego said “ you will be better as a woman now Drakken you can go and work with Gaia and Alexis and Jaycee”. Drakken yelled out “ no”. He began to change genders
Kim asked“ what happen to Dr Garrett?”. Shego said “ Garrett was killed by resistance male sniper”. Kim was furious and said “ where the fuck is that fucking male”. Shego says “the male is in a cell now babe”. Kim said “ bring the fucking piece of shit up here now”, Kim hands were glowing from her powers Shego knew she was pissed off.
Tim watched as he saw Drakken hands , arms and legs become more feminine and saw as he had boobs appear on his chest he notice the blue in his skin slowly disappearing and his hair was now long then Drakken got up and said “ thank you my lady and your highness for freeing me from my male shell and influence”.
Shego said “ your welcome Dr Drakken Liz will take you to the PTA area and once you are finished you will go and see Gaia about how you can help her with extinction of males”. Drakken said “ yes my lady I will head for my PTA and then I will go and see Gaia”. Drakken left and went for her PTA then to Gaia.
Tim was still in shock he saw Drakken become a female. Kim walked up to to Tim and said “ your the smart one out of the 2 Possible twins”. Tim said “ yes I am smart but my twin as as smart as me and where is mom and dad Kim?”. Kim smiled and looked at Tim cause son her would be a Amazon girl and princess of Amazon empire”.
Kim said “Ann Possible is head of electronic part of our science department and James Possible is now a woman and our head scientist here know as Gaia”.Tim said “all the men that have been change have been done by my former father invention of changing the DNA”.
Kim said “ yes she also help freed me of male influenced and used my mother DNA and made me Princess of the Amazon and I love it” Gaia walked in and said “ your highness the mixture is ready for you”. Kim said “ thank you Gaia”. Tim saw that was his father as a woman he could not believe it.
Gaia left the throne room . Tim said “ that woman was my father”. Kim evilly giggled and “ yes he was mine also before I was freed from male influence”. Tim asked “ what is to happen to me then ?”. Kim said “ you will become a girl and my sister as princess of the Amazons”. Tim asked “ what about twin brother Jim”.
Kim said “ your twin will become a servant when he is not at school and he might become a breeder or a girl like you”. Tim asked “ why me not him”. Kim said “ as I said before Tweeb you are the smart one”. Tim said “ you remember me as your brother”. Kim said “ yes but I am not a Possible in any way now”.
Tim said “I can see that you look like the Photo of the queen behind you and Shego”. Kim giggled evilly and said “thank you Tim and soon you will like my mother too and a girl you will love being a girl and a Amazon as well with strength and beauty”.Kim walked over to Tim and gave him the special needle.
Tim felt pain as he body began to change from a boy to a girl he saw his arm and legs like Drakken become feminine and saw his hand become more dainty and saw his hip widen and then saw as her boobs began to grow she felt her penis disappear and she felt her clit and Vagina her face was now feminine”.
She got up and said “ thank my sister for freeing me from my male shell and male influence I love being a girl now I under stand now as the princess of the Amazons and sister to future queen I will help in the eradication of male gender”. Kim said “ your welcome my dear sister Misha ”.
Misha look like her sister now she had black hair and reasonable size boobs her body was perfect like every other Amazon but Misha was royal she was very upset she never saw her mother but she was happy soon Kim would be Queen of Amazon race in their new country Amazon States of America including states Cuba and Hong Kong and countries like Brazil, Hattie and Mexico.
Kim said “ sis you have to go for a PTA examination and then if you want you can watch the execution of the male sniper that killed Dr Garret”. Misha said “ ok Kim I will go and have my my PTA”. Kim said “ Liz can you take Princess Misha down for her PTA examination”. Liz said “ yes your highness”.
Liz said “ your highness princess Misha can you follow me I will take you for your PTA examination”. Misha said “ thank you agent Liz”. Misha and Liz left and Liz took Misha down for her examination. Liz said “ your highness if you want later you can see Jim Possible” Misha said “ maybe he is a pathetic boy”.
Misha PTA was very easy for her she passed with flying colours Jaycee was impressed how good Misha was with her PTA, Misha was very high up in her score as a Amazon girl but Misha knew that as she was the princess of the Amazon Royal family and it was expected that Misha would pass so easy at her PTA
Misha was finished she got dressed in her black leather amazon uniform and her black leather thigh high boots and Misha made her way out and Jaycee said “ your highness your sister will be proud of you a lot you are now the prefect Amazon girl”. Misha replied “ thank you Dr Jaycee”. Misha left and saw Liz.
Misha and Liz made their way back to the throne room Misha saw the special area where Jim was being held she knew his fate he was going to be educated as normal then he will become a servant or citizen of Amazon race she didn't care any way she is a girl and hates boys so much.
Misha Shivered over the thought thats she was ever a stupid boy Misha was happy now that Dr Jaycee told her that she wa now considered a perfect Amazon girl and she loved the fact she was a princess of the new Amazon empire and her sister and girlfriend lady Shego will happy of her getting perfect Amazon girl.
Misha and Liz arrived back at the throne room Misha sat next to her sister on the other side was lady Shego the guard brought in the male sniper he was in chains and Kim said “so you the pathetic male that killed Dr Garret?” Sniper said “I was aiming for your main scientist casue I got her your invasion would be over and we would have America back.”.
Kim said “well you missed her and now you should be executed now for this male” Misha said “sister instead of executing him as it should be killed for what it has done to by killing Dr Garrett why don't we make him our new sniper he would be good at using his skill against the males as we continue free the women of the world of male influence” .
Kim said “you speak a lot of sense my sister” Kim looked at the male and said “instead of executing you I have decided a you will become what you wanted to destroy the most a woman you will become a Amazon woman Sniper guards take him away and make him a woman”. The guards said “yes your highness”.
Misha said “once he has become a woman get her ready for the invasion of Japan” The guard said “yes your highness Princess Misha” The sniper was taken away to be turned into woman and will now help the amazon women. Kim said “I was impress with that Misha you showed that I made the right decision to make you my sister”.
Misha said “thank you Kim I was thinking as I headed toward the throne room I am so glad I am now a girl and princess but ever think I was that disgusting boy make me feel sick inside”. Kim laughed and asks “do you want to go down and see him?”.
Misha said “yes please I want see what he thinks of me as a Amazon girl and a princess”. Kim said “you can not tell him what has happen to me as I do not wany anyone to know I am the one make men suffer so much.”. Misha says “ok I understand why my sister “. Kim said “good”.
Summer got on television and said “. people of the amazon States of America we are now in deep mourning for the loss of our queen she will be buried in the temple in the royal capital where she will be with our Goddess Hera and then we will have a 2 weeks mourning and we will have a new queen and new princess besides Princess Misha thank you for your attention”.
The Amazon States of America all 52 states are now in mourning over the sudden death of the queen of their race the Amazons the prime minster Lily said “ she has been getting sympathy calls from other governments from around the world”. the Japanese government sent nothing as they are preparing for Amazon invasion soon.
Kim was busy arranging stuff for her mother funeral and the coronation of her as the new queen of the Amazon race her highness Princess Misha was heading down to the special area to see her ex twin Jim Possible and she has ordered Slim to be put with him as well she is guarded by agent Carla at the moment .
Drew was moved and put in a detention cell as Dr Betty ,captain Veronica , Lady Shego and Agents commander Tara talk about the soon invasion of Japan Veronica said “we have the best place for invasion the our state of Hong Kong we launch our offensive from there against Japanese men as Hong Kong is Amazon Territory now.
Dr Betty said “we will do it the same way as we did when we invaded here Cuba Hattie and Hong Kong”. Tara said “I heard the prime minster has had some bad call from the Japanese Prime minster”. Veronica said “ sergeant major Jessie is ready to go”. Misha walks in and asks “how thing getting ready for the invasion of Japan?”.
Veronica replies “ every thing is going to schedule your highness we should be preparing to go”. Misha says “as you know my sister is getting things ready for the funeral of my mother and she has been told the invasion has been under Dr Betty or Lady Shego orders no one is ask her she need time to mourn my mother death”.
Shego said “I think we should invade Japan now”.Veronica said “that is perfect they would not be expecting us to invade while we are about to have a funeral and the whole Amazon States of America mourning over their queen death”. Dr Betty said “fine the invasion will begin later tonight the male won't expect it coming”.
Misha left and headed down to the special area to see Jim and Slim. Misha knew she could not tell him Kim is the one behind the invasions and why would she tell him he was a pathetic boy. At the invasion they were preparing their warriors for Japan as they were in Hong Kong already. Veronica said “we will send sergeant Major Jessie on her way over to there and we will invade there tonight”
Dr Betty said “ I will command it from here with Lady Shego as her highness Princess Misha has told us her highness Princess Kim is not to be disturb as she goes through the Amazon tradition of becoming the next Queen and her bury her mother in the temple of the queen in the Amazon Jungle where it has happen for generations in her family”.
Shego said “once princess Kim returns from the Amazon Jungle she will be ready we will have a public funeral for our queen and then 3 days later Kim will become queen of the Amazons and I will be come Princess there will be a job for Lady here too”.
The Amazon forces left for their new base in Hong Kong and headed for Japan as they have before they target the Japanese police and Military forces they land and they shoot the men and they start to become women there is panic in the streets of Japan as the invasion continues like in Cuba, Hattie and America the men are changed
Tara and her agents have landed they are global justice main area here in Japan they are shocked when they find Yori Ron's Japanese friend and her Grandfather he is shot and slowly become a woman Yori is in shock that her Grand father is turning into a woman. Then Yori is given the needle as she changes she understands.
The agents leave the village and head toward a mountain they see lord Monkey fists there and his monkeys Tara says “ Lord Monkey fists you are arrest and now a prisoner of the Amazon women”. Monkey fist didn't fight he was taken into custody and was taken down to hover crafts Tara said “Agents Sergeant major is in Tokyo”
Tara and her Agents left the mountains with Monkey fists as their prisoner when they arrived they saw Lady Shego. Shego says “ commander Tara I am here for the formal surrender of Japan by the Japanese Prime Minster”. Shego and the Amazon agents walked in and saw the Japanese Prime minster he says “I officially unconditionally surrender Japan over to you the Amazon women on behalf of my government”.
Shego said “thank you mister prime minster Japan will now become a country of Amazon Empire as from now on your people will be known as Amazon citizens you will now go into mourning the loss of your queen”. The prime minster said “yes mistress”. Shego then went over and gave him the new needle and he began to change into a Amazon woman.Soon the Japanese prime minster was now a Amazon women.
The new Japanese Amazon prime minster said “my lady I will start implementing the new laws here like in the other states and like the Amazon states of America”. Japan had fallen it was now part of the Amazon empire and now will implement same laws as the Amazon states of America.
Shego said “Tara you will stay here and help with the occupation here and make sure the new prime minster of Japan does her job then you can come back for the funeral of our Queen I will take the male prisoner back to Amazon Middleton and he will be put with in director Drew”
Tara said “My lady will I be bringing back the prime minster of Japan” Shego said “ yes all prime minsters and minster of the empire will be at the queen funeral”. Shego left and headed back to the palace at Middleton the royal capital of the Amazon empire Shego knew Kim was not there she was in the Amazon jungle home of her People.
Misha arrived in the special area she heard that Japan was now part of the Amazon empire and she was very happy her sister Princess Kim would be happy too on the fall of Japan to the amazon race she was so happy now she was a girl and sister of the amazon princess and was a princess herself.
Misha was actually in charge with her sister in mourning and change Misha was now helping her sister girlfriend/lover Shego. Misha walked into the specail area and saw Jim sitting by himself Misha walked over to him and said “hello Jim”. Jim said “hello Mistress”.
Misha asked “why are you so sad Jim?”. Jim said “ well mistress my twin brother was taken away by a Amazon guard and he has not returned back from where they have taken him”. Misha said “oh he was taken away because he was trying to escape with Dr Drakken”.
Jim said “ yes mistress he has not return either with Tim they were taken away from after we were captured”. Misha says” they were taken away a while ago they will be interrogated by her highness guards and officers and they might be returned here but you will have your uncle back”.
Jim said “thank you but I would prefer Tim”.Misha said “Jim this is only holding facility here until we decide your fate and then you are moved to new facility”. Jim said “my brother and Drakken have their fates decide by you Amazons mistress”. Misha said “yes their fate has been decide”.
Jim asked “what was Tim's fate then?”. Misha said “Tim was turned into a Amazon girl and so was Drakken he is now a woman and a Amazon scientist for us she helps Gaia in any thing she need with our scientists like Ann Possible”. Jim said “mom is a Amazon too what about my sister and father”.
Misha said “ we have no idea where your sister is and the same with your father”. Misha was lying she knew where both were.Jim asks “my brother Tim where is he?”.Misha said “you are sitting next your brother Tim now”.Jim asked “what you are a girl now?”.Misha said “yes I am a girl I was freed of my male shell and male influence I love being a girl Jim you and I were born the wrong gender I love being a Amazon Girl”.
Jim asked “what is my fate then Mistress?”. Misha said “you will be educated as usual then you will be either a servant for our new queen when she is sworn in or you will become a citizen of the Amazon empire as a female or maybe you might become a breeder”.
Jim said “one more question mistress where is Dr Betty and do you remember anything of us together as twins”. Misha said “yes I do remember some of my boyhood it make feel disgusted now”. Jim said “ we used to do things with dad annoy Kim and her boyfriend Ron”.
Misha seem not interested in what Jim was saying she was more amused with her nails and ears now being peirced and being a princess and Jim could see that and Misha said “ oh yeah Dr Betty is Amazon defence secretary for the Prime minster of the Amazon states of America and now has report to me or our queen”.
Jim said “Dr Betty is now a Amazon and you now think what we did was disgusting now because your a girl now”. Misha said “I would rather be a girl than a stupid boy like you I prefer being a girl especially in this environment with Amazon women in charge of America , Cuba , Hattie , Hong Kong and Japan”.
Jim said “Japan has now fallen to the Amazons”. Misha said “yes we are going well with our conquest of taken over the male world soon men will be gone and there will only women like me, I will be when I am older”. Jim said “they are right when they say you get brainwashed”.
Misha laughed at him and said “ the thing wrong with you is Tim you are a stupid boy and you are born the wrong gender but soon in a generation there will be no more men or boys like you and us Amazon will the rule earth with out your stupid gender”. Tim looked shock at her the guard brought in Slim Possible .
Slim saw Misha talking to Jim and asked “Jim where is your brother?”. Jim answered by saying “you are looking at her uncle Slim”. Slim looked at Misha and asked“Tim is that you there?”. Misha replied “yes it me but I am not Tim any more I am mistress Misha to you now male”.
Slim was shocked the way Misha spoke to him she was now acting like a Amazon then Gaia walked in and saw Misha there and said “your highness we are to test the liquid cure on a male”. Misha said “what about Hego over there he will make a good Amazon warrior”. Gaia said “perfect choice your highness”.
Slim couldn't believe how nasty and evil she was pointing to a man like that Slim said “Tim that not nice you shouldn't choose a male like that to be guinea pigs like that”. Misha looked at him with disgust and said “in this area male you are our prisoner if we want will do what we want Gaia after Hego we will do him”.
Gaia saw who Misha was pointing at it was her brother Slim but she didn't care he was a male and said “I brought enough to do few your highness”. Misha said “good after Hego is finished as a woman then we will do this male here next a the male boy can get ready for education”.
Gaia said “Ann said she will have the Collars ready soon she need s couple of males to try it on”. Misha said “she can have Mego and Shaun Stoppable we caught yesterday”.Gaia asked “what has her highness got planned for Veronica's Family?”. Misha Replied with “her highness said it up to Veronica”.
Gaia said “I am just happy for what decision Veronica makes about her family your highness”. Gaia orders a guard to go over and get Hego as the rest of the special Prisoner they are all dressed in their white dresses and sandals the guard went over and got Hego he was brought in front of Misha and Gaia,
16 Her Majesty queen Kim of The Amazons
Gaia walks up and says “Hego you will drink this substance and it will make you feel better” Hego took the drink of Gaia and started to drink it in front of Gaia , Misha , Jim and Slim he drank the whole substance ans he said “.hmm that was very nice”. then he felt the pain as he began change into a woman.
Hego hands became dainty and his arms and legs started to become feminise and his hips started getting wider the her penis disappeared and was replaced with a clit and Vagina she notice her face was now very feminine and then her boobs grow from her chest she had now long black hair past her shoulders,
she said “thank you your highness for freeing me from my my male shell and also from male influenced I love being a woman now”. Misha says “your welcome warrior and what is your name?”. She said “my name is Helen your highness”. Misha says “good now go and get dresses and have your PTA”
Helen said “yes your highness”. Helen left with a guard and she was on her way Slim and Jim were shock the leader of Team go was now a woman and then they saw the woman with Misha very happy and so was she over the change of Hego to a woman now.
Misha walked over to Slim and said “ you see being a girl is so much better than being a boy once Ann has finished the collars my sister has arrange Jim will have one on him and so will every male we decide will not become a female I knew I was born the wrong gender as a boy I am happy I am a girl now”.
Slim asks “who is your sister Tim?”. Misha looked at with a evil look and she said “my name is not Tim it is Mistress Misha but it doesn't matter now you will become a woman now”. Jim was shocked in the change in her and the reason the other woman was calling her your highness.
Jim looked at his former brother and said “ I heard the guards call you your highness mistress”. Misha looked at Jim and said “ yes I am your royal highness princess of the Amazon empire and ruler with my sister the princess of the Amazon empire which you are now in and part of male Gaia give him the drink”.
Gaia said “yes your highness”. Gaia walked over and gave Slim the substance and said “do what her highness said drink it now male” Slim drank the substance and felt Pain. He began change into a woman.
Slim hands became dainty and his arms and legs started to become feminine and his hips started getting wider the her penis disappeared and was replaced with a clit and Vagina she notice her face was now very feminine and then her boobs grow from her chest she had now long red hair past her shoulders,
she said “thank you your highness for freeing me from my my male shell and also from male influenced I love being a woman now”. Misha says “your welcome warrior and what is your name”. She said “my name is Zara your highness”. Misha said “good now and get dressed and have your PTA”.
Zara said “yes your highness”. Zara left to have her PTA and get her new Leather uniform. Jim was now shocked his uncle was now a Amazon woman the Misha walked over to him and said “you see being a girl or a woman is so better than being a stupid boy or man”.
Gaia said “your highness what is going to happen to this boy”. Misha said “He is the last of the Possibles Gaia”. Gaia said “it would be nice to have a daughter to have around so she can help me with my experiments on the males”. Misha said “I think that can be arranged with him instead of what we had planned”.
Gaia asks “what was the plan for him?”. Misha replies “he was suppose to become a servant at the palace or a breeder “. Gaia said “we could us the Wegos twins as breeders and servant and I could have this boy as my daughter”. Misha said “ok cause Mego will be going to Electronique as promised”.
Misha said “ok we will do it that way you have him tomorrow I will ask my sister girlfriend and if she says it ok you will have a daughter”. Gaia asks “is our lady in contact with her highness all the time?”. Misha Replies with “yes she is always in in contact with my sister I am in charge but she already decide it fate”.
Jim asks “ excuse me mistress I was over hearing with other mistress here that my fate has been decided by you Amazons”. Misha replies “ yes it has but it can be change my sister is burying my mother and she will decide your fate”. Tim said “ I will will wait to find out my fate then mistress”.
Gaia and Misha left the special area and headed back they saw Helen and Zara walking back in their Amazon uniforms they bowed at Misha and said “your highness”. They headed off for training where Veronica ran a very tight training course and they will train in Amazon stuff before being sent out.
Shego had arrived back with Monkey fists she saw Misha and Gaia and said “your highness this male was captured by Amazon agents in the Amazon Japan in which belong to us Amazons now”. Misha said “he will be put with other prisoner in the cell where we found him in State of Hong Kong”.
The Amazon traditional Village
Kim was in the amazon Jungle with Captain Guyana she was the captain who found James Possible in the village which was now destroyed and all the villagers are now Amazon women and are helping with the invasion of the male world. Since Kim became a Amazon woman and Princess Guyana has been so supportive of her.
Guyana says “ your majesty the body has arrived back from our town in our empire from Middleton the royal capital of Amazon empire”. Kim says “Guyana I am not her Majesty I am still princess my mother is our queen”. Guyana says “your majesty once the body of the your mother queen Kira is burred in our temple you will become Queen”.
Kim said”but I'm only the princess of the Amazon race”. Guyana says “at the moment your majesty but soon Lady Shego will become Princess and your sister will be other Princess in the royal family”. Kim says “but lady Shego is my girlfriend”.
Guyana says “yes we know but your mother knew her time was coming to a end soon so she made sure Shego was made a Lady and she will become your partner once you will become queen of the Amazon ruler of Amazon women and ruler of the Amazon States of America including Cuba , Hattie, Honk Kong and Japan”.
Kim said “wow a lot of responsibility”. Guyana says “your majesty you were born to rule the world we just set you free of male influence and with help of Gaia we were able to put your mother DNA in you and made you better you will live now for very long time now your Majesty”.
A guard walks in to the room where Guyana and Kim are talking the guard says “excuse me your majesty Lady Shego is on the line she wants to know if Possible twin boy can become Gaia daughter”. Kim said “yes sure it can become Gaia daughter he was her son before she became a woman any way so tell Princess Shego it is ok”.
the guard says “.thank you your majesty I will tell the Princess that Gaia can have the boy as her daughter”. Guyana looked at Kim and said “.you are doing well now my queen”.
The body of late queen was wrapped in silk and she was moved towards the temple of Hera the priestess accepted the body of late Kira and she was moved into the Temple of Goddess Hera where her spirit will live with her goddess for all of eternity. Kim was sad as her mother began to go into the temple she was shredding tears as she saw the body disappear into the temple she looked at the priestess.
The Priestess said “by the power of our goddess here I pronounce you Kim as the Queen of Amazon Race Ruler of the Amazon women and Ruler of the Amazon states of America and Associate states and Lands”. Kim was now the queen of the Amazon Race the girl that was formley of Agent of global Justice .
Guyana says “your majesty you will be returning soon to Amazon states of America”. Kim said “yes I will there will be a announcement of lady Shego as now her highness Princess Shego and re portably Gaia have invented a drink version of the Nanotechnology for us she has already trialled it on a couple of males which are now women”.
Guyana says “I can't believe it that your late mother your majesty would be so proud of our progress in getting rid of the male gender”. Guyana saw Kim she was still getting use the idea of being queen of the Amazon Race sure she was use to being Princess but now she was queen”.
Kim says “yes Guyana she would be proud of it and happy with our progress with it I am hearing that we are now in charge of Japan now I want get ready for Canada then we will begin our invasion of Russia and soon Great Britain and south Pacific” Guyana said “we could also launch attack on Australia”.
Kim thought and said “we could attack before we start on our Great Britain and Russian invasion “Guyana a said “ I just cant wait until we have got rid of all men and the world is full of women beside the breeders”. Kim said “.maybe Gaia can make solution to the male sperm and we won't need them at all”.
Guyana said “ that would be fantastic my queen if we could totally annihilation of man “. Kim said “it sounds like a fair deal I am hoping Gaia can to do it for end of mankind and the beginning of Womankind”. Guyana says “a world with out men my queen that would be good”.
Kim said “ yes”. Kim and Guyana headed for her mother room and saw the royal ring of power”. Kim put the ring on her whole body began to glow she saw male servant and fired the ring at male servant he fell and started to change from male to a female.
Guyana said “ with your plasma powers you have the power now to change men into women and you will live for at least 300yrs my queen”. Kim looked at Guyana and said “ my mother would be still alive if she wore this ring Guyana”. Guyana said “ she knew her time as coming my queen the goddess has her now”.
Kim said “ yeah I know that but I will miss her she freed me from male influence and for that I will be always grateful to her and she gave me my hot girlfriend Shego”. Guyana said “ I cant believe my queen you and her always were fighting each other”. Kim said “ I was part of global Justice a male organisation”.
Guyana says “we have their leader for the American and Canadian side in a Jail cell in Amazon Middleton”. Kim said “ yeah he was captured the day my mother died and I was happy he was caught once he is interrogated he will be come our new Justice minster in the Amazon states of America”.
Guyana says “we will soon have full cabinet of minsters your Majesty”. Kim said “ yes we have the minster of Japan but I was thinking making that 2 portfolios”. Guyana says “ why don't make still a minster but instead of calling them minsters call them like foreign secretary and Dr Betty Secretary of defence and intelligence”.
Kim said “ I like that idea will tell Lady Shego to implement it straight away and you will now Lady Guyana you will look after our spiritual home and original village the new Royal Palace will be in Amazon Middleton and America Capital will Washington D.C. As usual”.
Guyana says “ my queen I do not deserve this honour”. Kim said “ yes you do Guyana you were getting any way if mother had not died but I am beginning to understand what our goddess was saying now I was chosen to be the first queen of world with out men”.
Guyana says “ I am looking forward to the day that happens your Majesty”. Kim said “ I will be retiring my room not my mothers and then I will be returning back to Amazon Middleton for the funeral of my mother and the coronation of Princess Shego my girlfriend” Guyana says “ well your majesty enjoy your rest”.
Kim said “ thank you Lady Guyana”. Kim left Guyana and headed to her room Guyana then went on the frequency to Shego and told her Kim was now Queen of the Amazon Race and she would be returning for the funeral she also informed her that all Minsters to the prime minster are now called Secretaries.
The Royal Palace of Amazon Empire in Middleton
Shego got the frequency to Guyana she walked and saw Princess Misha and said “ her Majesty is resting at home village and will return soon all the minsters in Prime minster Lily cabinet are now called Secretaries now and Gaia has permission to make Jim Possible her daughter”.
Misha asked “ have you heard if your position has changed yet now Kim is our Queen?”. Shego replies “ no I have not heard back yet but I will soon her Majesty returns back from home village”. Misha says “ Gaia you have her Majesty permission”. Gaia says “thank you your highness”.
Gaia left the throne with some liquid cure she was heading down to see Jim Possible he was with Stoppable family as Gaia approached Jim and Mr Stoppable said “excuse me mistress I was wondering why my wife and my family are being held here as prisoners”.
Gaia replied with “you are being held until supreme commander decides your fate”. Mr Possible asks “.do you know when that will be please?”.
Gaia replies “I am a only a scientist here the supreme commander is in Amazon Japan she will be returning soon for the funeral tomorrow our new Queen want all military head warriors here for her mother funeral and I will asking her then for you”.
Mr Stoppable says “thank you mistress”. Mr Stoppable had no idea that his son Ron was now Veronica Supreme commander of the Amazon women empire and the woman he was talking to was James Possible Kim's former dad and the queen of the Amazon was now Kim.
Gaia walked up to Jim and said “you fate has been decided by our queen and she has decided you will become a girl and my daughter”. Jim said “mistress Misha told me I was to be educated and then become a servant of your queen and her”
Gaia said “that has been changed I want a daughter and you will do perfect you will help me with my advancements in our technology and that with Jaycee and Dr Drakken”. Jim asks “Drakken is one of your scientist there?”.
Gaia replies “yes Drakken is now a woman and she helps me with Jaycee in our work in the annihilation of male gender and is helping on make a supplement for the male Sperm so we amazon women will not need to rely on men ever again”. Jim asked “why do Amazon women hate men so much?”.
Gaia says “men have caused the destruction of mother earth and has caused wars around the world you are disgusting creatures but you will be cured now”. Gaia gave Jim a liquid drink and then said “please drink it all” Jim had no choice and decided to drink the liquid that Gaia gave him.
Once the drink was finished Jim began to feel the pain as his body began to change he saw his Butt began to get bigger and saw his hip widening as he began to get a hourglass figure and he saw his nail begin to grow and then his hair grew down his back his face became more feminine then he saw his bulge between his pants disappear and and with new feminise hands she felt her clit and Vagina.
She said “I am growing boobies”. Her boobs started growing on her chest to a C cup she was now a fully girl. She said “thank you mother for freeing me from my male shell and freeing me from male influence”. Gaia said “your welcome Elisa”
Gaia and her daughter left the special area as Elisa had her PTA and then she will have her Amazon black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots and tomorrow she will meet the new queen and swearing in of the new Princess. Elisa was in the PTA area for a little while she now under stood why her mother and her race hates men.
Elisa left the PTA are and headed get her uniform she and her mother left and headed toward the scientist area Eliza saw a scientist it was Ann Possible and said “ Gaia we have the collars ready that her Majesty had ordered for us”Gaia said “ good we will need test subjects”.Elisa asked “what about Shaun Possible mother ?”.
Gaia said “good idea my daughter will do the tests after the funeral of our queen's mother”. Ann said “I will arrange the male for the testing”. Gaia said “her highness Princess Misha will be happy with progress now her sister is coming home”. Gaia said “ Ann I am going to ask her majesty have your name changed”.
Ann said “ can I ask why Gaia I have had my name for so long and I have been Ann Possible for so long”. Gaia said “ possible is a male influence name there are no more Possbles left now “. Ann said “ I know I have been freed of male influence”. Gaia said “ there are no more children with Possible gene in them”.
Ann said “ both my sons are now Amazons”. Gaia laughed and said “ yes your son Jim is now my daughter Elisa and your other son is her royal highness princess Misha and you will have your name change and I think we might age regress you and make you Elisa teen sister and Amazon agent for her Majesty”.
Kim arrived back in Amazon Middleton she was not the only one arriving there she saw the Prime minster and her cabinet arriving as well Lily walked over to her and said “your majesty I am very sorry about the death of your mother”. Kim said “thank Prime minster I will soon have your cabinet finished soon for you”.
Lily said “we only need a justice secretary your majesty”. Kim said”we have one in mind for the Job Lily”. Kim continued her walk she saw Prime minsters of Japan , Brazil and Hattie and Secretaries of Hong Kong and Cuba.
Kim saw Veronica she was there and said “your majesty we are ready for Canada when your ready to give the order and Gaia want to talk to you about Ann Possible she has something in mind for you”. Kim looked very interested in this as Dr Ann Possible is still a thorn even though she is a Amazon woman.
Kim said “After the funeral Veronica”. The funeral was a simple but elegant one Kim laid a reef on a tomb that was made especially for her mother in Amazon Middleton the Amazons prayed to their goddess Hera.
Kim said “I have decide that all countries including America , Hattie, Cuba and Japan will part of the new Amazon Empire instead of States of America we will called countries of the Amazon women Empire men will know they are ruled by women and tomorrow we begin our conquest of Canada and Australia
Shego walked up and said “your majesty” Kim asks“yes babe what do you want?'. Shego said “how are you felling now you are queen?” Kim said “I am great I am queen of the the new Amazon women empire and I love it all my secretaries and Cuba can now have a Prime minster like Japan and Hattie”.
Lilly asks “ what about Hong King your Majesty will it stay under the Amazon states of America or will become it own Country”. Kim said “ it will become the fifty second state of the Amazon states of America and when Canada and Australia fall the will become part of the new Amazon Empire as well”.
Kim and her new Prime minsters and government talked about things included was defence and intelligence secretary Dr Betty Director she had still interrogate Dr Drew from global justice Kim knew there was one in London England and the Candain and Australian one were next,
The new prime minsters talked about how they introduce the new Amazon school curriculum into the system then Kim said “ladies before we begin our invasion of those countries I will announce that Lady Shego will be called her highness Princess Shego as from now.
17 Canada new country of the Amazon Empire
They all left the meeting and headed home back to their countries or for Prime minster Lilly was heading back to Washington with her secretaries of certain departments. The only one left were Shego and Kim. Kim had decided to make Amazon Middleton her Royal Headquarters and Palace for the empire.
Shego looked at Kim and asks”what I am now a royal Princess now?” Kim said “yes by our goddess and Amazon laws the girlfriend of the next in line will become princess and since I was next to be queen you are now Princess of the Amazon race and Gaia will become Lady and so will her daughter”.
Shego says “ wow Lady Gaia I thought a warrior would get it instead of scientist”. Kim said “ if it wasn't for her and Guyana finding her we would not be here today I would be a stupid global justice agent and you would be Drakken Sidekick”. Shego said “ yuck to think I was with that male for so long”.
Kim said “ yea I know and I was with stupid Ron Stoppable but now as Veronica she is smart and efficient captain of the Amazon empire”. Shego said “ when are you going to tell Gaia that she is now a lady now”. Kim said “ I will tell her later I am still getting use to the fact I am now Queen of the Amazons”.
Veronica walked in and said “ excuse me your Majesty and your highness I was wondering where do you want begin with Australia or Canada”. Kim asks “ how many warriors do we have in Hawaii?”. Veronica replies with “ we have enough to launch the invasion”.
Shego asks “ babe why are we attacking Australia for?”. Kim replies with “ Guyana told me that if we had Australia in our control we could use there as our main attacking points for South pacific and Asia even though we have Japan and Hong Kong being part of Amazon States of America ”.
Veronica says “ your majesty we could launch the invasion with any time now you can send sergeant major Jessie to Hawaii and we will get the force ready for invasion of Australia”. Kim said “ good tell sergeant major Jessie ready captain we will invade there soon our intelligence tell us to do it”.
Veronica says “ I will go to the intelligence area where Alexis is looking after”. Kim asks “Alexis is now in charge of Amazon Intelligence now?”. Shego said “your sister gave her the command babe”. Kim said “if my sister thinks Alexis will do the job good I am happy Alexis has the Job”.
Kim left the royal quarters and headed with Shego to the scientists area where Gaia and her staff were busy working they had Ann working on the collars with Elisa and Jaycee and Drakken were working on the male sperm problem while Gaia was keeping eye on the bullets and liquid cure as they were calling it.
Gaia saw Kim and Shego walk in and she said “ your majesty it honour to have you here”. Kim said “ thank you Gaia”. Elisa walked over to her mother and said “ mom we are ready for our first male trial with collar”. Shego asks “ who is this young girl”. Gaia said “ sorry your highness that is my daughter Elisa”.
Shego looks at Elisa and says “ she is very attractive girl”. Kim asks “ Gaia she is the last of the Possible twins”. Gaia says “ yes your Majesty she was the last of my twins”. Kim said “ good all the Possibles are now female”. Kim looked over her former brother and asked “ you like being a girl Elisa?”.
Elisa said “ yes your majesty it is better than being a boy any day and to think I was a stupid boy who was arguing with her highness princess Misha that being a girl was wrong I know I was under male influence”. Kim smiled evilly at her and asked “ good what is that you were showing your mom?”.
Elisa replies with “ I have been helping Dr Ann in her collar research your Majesty on the collars for the male you want her to do”. Kim said “ Ann are they ready yet”. Ann said “ we think so your majesty we need test subject”. Elisa said “ I was thinking of Sean Stoppable your Majesty”.
Kim said “ I like who you have decide Elisa”. Elisa said “ thank you your majesty”. Kim said “ Elisa why don't you go down and get the male and bring him here for me please”. Elisa said “ yes your majesty can I have guard go with me to the special area”. Kim said “ sure take agent Hope with you”.
Elisa said “ thank you your majesty”. Elisa and Hope left and headed down to the special area Hope asked “ who are we getting Elisa?”. Elisa responded “ we are going to get a male name Sean Stoppable”. Hopes says “I remember him he was such an arse to captain Veronica when she was a boy”.
Elisa said “ I am glad I am no longer a boy it is better being a girl when princess Misha told me when I was Jim Possible she said I was born the wrong gender being a girl so better”. Hope said “ you bit of fuck'n shit when you were boy too”. Elisa said “ I know that but I understand what is like to be a girl now so much better than being a yucky stupid boy”.
Hope said “ you seem to have calm down a lot and you are look better as a Amazon girl now than a pathetic boy you were BTW why are you in the science area any way?”. Elisa said “ my mother is the head scientists there”. Hope said “ your Gaia new daughter”. Elisa said “yeah I am”.
The girls arrived at the special area and they walked they saw the Stoppable Family together in the corner including Sean. Jim and Shaun were hanging around together after Slim became a woman Sean didn't see Jim become Elisa they walked up to the stoppable family.
Elisa says “ we are looking for Seann Stoppable”.Mr Stoppable asks“ why are you after him Mistress”. Elisa said “it none of your business male”. Mr Stoppable said “ it is he is my nephew mistress”. Elisa said “ you will give him to us I will make sure you spend time in a cell”.
Mr Stoppable didn't release Shaun over to the Amazon girls so Hope click her finger and Mr Stoppable saw 2 guards come over and Hope said “ search the area and bring out the male Sean” the guard said “ yes Agent Hope”. The guards went through the Stoppable hut and brought out Sean looked scared as he was dragged out by Amazon women guards.
Elisa said “ Hope you think my mom would like to do experiments on this male”. Elisa was talking about Mr Stoppable. Hope said “ they are to be decided by the captain ”. Elisa said “ but under Amazon act if male refuses a command by any Amazon he can be sent any where in Amazon Territory”.
Hope says “your right he has broken Amazon Law he should be taken to see the the queen or Princess Shego”. Elisa looked at the guard and said “ we are taking him as well (pointing to Mr Stoppable). The guards put Mr Stoppable in cuffs and took him as well to Gaia.
The girls followed the the 2 males as they were taken to see Gaia. For Mr Stoppable he will see who has cause all the trouble as he will see Kim for the first time but Kim has changed a lot now she is a Amazon queen now her loving red hair was totally black and had white stripes through it.
Gaia saw Sean and Mr Stoppable, Gaia saw her daughter behind her and said “ Elisa what is going on with bring this male”. ( she was pointing to Mr Stoppable) . Elisa said “ mom he broke law 34 of the amazon laws”. Gaia looked at Shego and asks “ your highness what are we to do here?”.
Shego replies with “ he has broken an major law here and where is the captain”. The guard said “ your highness she is with the defence secretary at the moment”. Shego said “ can you go and inform her she is required here urgent and also bring defence secretary Dr Betty as well here”. The guard said “ yes your highness”.
Kim was in another room watching Ann with theses new collars hoping they would work on the male they were meant for , Gaia walks in and says “ your majesty the male has arrived but we have a problem Veronica's father has been arrested by law 34”. Kim said “ has Veronica been informed”.
Gaia said “ yes we have sent a guard to get her for us”. Kim said “ good put him in a cage once Veronica comes back she will have decide if he becomes a woman or dies”. Gaia said “ yes your majesty”. Gaia said “ your majesty I want to talk to you about Ann Possible”. Kim said “ yes Gaia”.
Gaia said “ in private your majesty”. Kim and Gaia left and went into Gaia office and labratory and Kim ask “ what is wrong withn Ann”. Gaia said “ Ann is too much of her old self under the male influence I am sugessting we age regress her change her name and make her Amazon agent like Tara and Elisa's sister”.
Kim asks “ we now have the techknowledgy to age regress women and men”.Gaia said “ yes your Majesty and we will soon have the techknowledgy to maybe get rid of male sperm”. Kim looked very interested in Gaia new inventionsnad said “ ok you can age regress Ann and she will become a member of my agents soon secret police”.
Gaia said “ thank you your majesty and she will become my teenage daughter and she will Elisa sister”. Kim said “ yes she will be your new daughter along side Elisa”. Kim left and return to her where she was before he conversation with Gaia and Gaia left and told the guards to put him in the cage until Veronica Arrives.
The guard said “ yes Gaia”. They took Mr Possible to a cage and put him in it as he waited for captain Veronica to arrive then he saw the Amazons take away Sean he was taken to where Ann was with her majesty queen Kim and her highness princess Shego.
Shaun was shocked he saw who it was he saw Elisa come over with what look like a collar and she puts it on Sean neck and they walked over and Ann asks “ what is your name boy?”. Sean answers “ my name is Sean mistress I am male servant of the Amazon Empire”. Kim was impress with it.
Kim said “ Sean you will now go and help the kitchen Staff and help with anything they need doing there”. Sean said “ yes my mistress”. Sean left the science area and head for the Kitchen area to start his new life as Servant in the royal palace of the Amazons.
Veronica came in with a guard and said “you wanted see me Gaia”. Gaia said “yes we have some disturbing news for you”. Veronica asks “what is it Gaia?”. Gaia replies with “your father is in a science cage for breaking law 34”. Veronica asks “who was he rude too?”. Elisa says “it was me he would not let me get a male captain”.
Veronica says “ I'm sorry Elisa for that and now I will have to make my decision on him now”. Kim walked in and said “yes Veronica we need you make a decision on his fate will he be a woman or will he die”. Veronica says “your majesty I will make him a woman she can work with me under sergeant Jessie command”.
Kim said “good”. defence secretary Dr Betty walked in and said “you wanted to see me your majesty”. Kim asks “.I want to know how our invasion of Canada was going?”. Dr Betty replies with “we are now in the country we have secured some cities but we should have full control by the next 2 days”.
Shego asks “have you got the her majesty special Agents in there?” Dr Betty said “yes your highness we have got them there we have Agent Bonnie and her Warriors coming in from the west and we have agent Marcella with her warriors coming form the East and we have commander Tara with her coming from Amazon America”.
Shego said “good soon Canada will be part of the Amazon Empire”. Veronica return with a woman she was in the Amazon Black leather Uniform she wore glasses she looked like Veronica's Father”. Veronica said “your highness and your majesty I like you to meet Chelsea”. Chelsea said “it a honour your Majesty”.
Kim said “you will be promoted to sergeant ”. Chelsea said “thank you your majesty I will not let the Amazon Race down” Shego said “you will now be deployed to the Canadian Battle front and you will assist in with Sergeant Major Jessie in completing the invasion”.
Chelsea said “yes your highness I will leave now and will inform you when we are in control of Canada”. Kim said “you are to convert the foreign minster there into a woman and she will become the new Prime minster of Canada ”. Chelsea said “yes your majesty”. Chelsea headed toward Canadian front.
Shego said “once we have Canada we will head for Australia and invade that next”. Veronica said “our forces are in Hawaii preparing for her majesty orders for us to start invading the country”. Kim said “once we start the invasion we will hit their 2 major cities Sydney and Melbourne”.
Dr Betty says “once Australia fall to us our intelligence tell us that the south pacific will fall quickly like New Zealand and Fiji and other Polynesian countries”. Kim said “Dr Betty which country will be the Hardest for us to take over”. Dr Betty said “we believe Russia and Germany your majesty”
Kim said “Veronica once we have Australia we will hit Germany next” Veronica says “ok your majesty but wouldn't better to get south pacific island after Australia is ours”. Kim said “true but if we have Germany we have set foot in Europe and we can head toward France and Great Britain”.
Dr Betty said “if Germany fall to us we will be in great step for rest of Europe to fall under our control now that we have America , Cuba , Hattie , Hong Kong and Japan and soon Canada the males will now take us serious in conquest”. Kim said “yeah but the male will fire everything back at us too”
Veronica says “your majesty most men are scared of us we have a weapon that fires a bullet and turns men into women and also now we have the liquid cure”. Kim said “I know we have the weapons and the women to fight but remember they have nuclear power”. Gaia said “soon they wont have that your majesty”.
Kim asks “ why is that Gaia?”. Gaia replies with “Drakken has been working on a way that we can get rid of all nuclear weapons”. Kim asks “is that true Dr Drakken” As Kim looked at her Drakken said “yes your majesty we will soon be able even stop those countries”. Kim said “good work Dr Drakken your doing very well as a woman now”.
A Guard walks in and walks up to Veronica and she says “ captain Canada has fallen we are now in control of the country the formal surrender will take in Ottawa in a few hours”. Shego said “you want me to go to Ottawa Babe”. Kim said “no we will both go there for the surrender to us”.
Veronica says “if you are going then I am coming with you your majesty”. Kim said “ok Gaia I would like to take Elisa and I will be taking my sister as well”. Gaia said “ok your highness my daughter can be her highness friend”. Elisa said “it will be nice to be her highness Princess Misha's friend”.
The Amazons left the royal palace in Amazon Middleton and headed for Ottawa Canada on the voyage there Elisa saw Princess Misha they were all in their Black Leather amazon uniforms with thigh boots, Elisa walked up and said “hi I am Elisa and I know who you are your her royal highness Princess Misha”.
Misha says “hello I know who you are and I am glad to meet you your Gaia daughter”. Elisa said “yes I am ,I was once a boy”. Misha said “I never think of myself as a boy before I was change into a girl I always considered myself a girl now and a priness with power now of the male gender now my race has invaded America and soon the rest of male world”.
Elisa said “I have only recently became a girl but I love it more when I was a boy I have been helping my mom's scientist Ann with the male control collars”. Misha said “I have seen it on a couple of males they are very affective”. Elisa said “thank your highness my mother will be pleased”.
Misha says “your mother is very important person in our race now she has help my family with so much it has made it so easy to invade the male world this is now our sixth country now under our rule my late mother would be very pleased what has happen so far”. Elisa asks “what is like being the sister of our queen?”.
Misha says “it is hard to say but I wouldn't change it for the world my sister has been in lot of invasion since she was freed of male influence I am happy I am her sister compared to her stupid brother”. Elisa says “you sound like a idiot before you became a girl you were not nice boy your highness”. Misha says “yes I am but I am more happy as a girl now”.
The Amazons arrived in Ottawa they were greeted by sergeant Chelsea and Sergeant Major Jessie and Agent Commander Tara. Chelsea said “welcome to Amazon Canada your majesty” Kim said “thank you sergeant Chelsea”. Jessie says “ your majesty the Prime minster of Canada and the foreign minster are also waiting for you”.
Kim said “thank you sergeant”. Kim and her entourage walked into the Parliament Building of Canada she saw the prime minster he stood up and bowed to her and said “mistress welcome to Amazon Canada”. Kim said “thank you Mr Wilson”. The prime minster handed A document that was signed by him and sergeant major Jessie
Mr Wilson said “I officially surrender Canada to you the queen of the Amazon Race and now part of your Amazon empire will be now know as Amazon Canada”. Kim said “thank you you are now part of the new Amazon empire ruled by women”.
The former prime minster left and former members of Parliament followed him out all except the foreign minster he was kept back he said “why am I being kept back here I am no longer a member of fprmer Canadian parliament”. Kim smiled evilly and said “yes you are you will be the new Prime minster of Amazon Canada but as a woman”.
He looked at Kim and said “did I hear you right mistress I am to become a woman and the new prime minster of the Amazon Canada part of the Amazon empire of women”.Kim said “yes you will become a woman one day soon in the future all men and boys will be women or girls but your time has come right now”.
Former Minister was still in shock as Kim called up Elisa and said “you have the vials your mother sent with you”. Elisa said “yes your majesty”. Elisa gave Kim the Vial which had the the Liquid Nano bots in it. Kim then walked over to the former foreign minster and said “drink this Vial now”.
The male took it off her and drank it in front of her the minster looked at Kim and the other Amazons and then he felt the pain as his body started changing front of them Misha walked over to Elisa and said “I love this part watching when a man starts becoming a woman”. Elisa said “yeah me too end of another man and new Amazon women of the empire”.
The Amazons watched as he slowly became a woman Kim was telling her warriors to set up the new flag and she was getting ready for the new prime minster of Amazon Canada so she could implement the new Amazon laws as they will be now part of the Amazon empire of women .
Alaska fell with in a hour of Canada surrender Kim was happy how things were going she was Queen and one of the most powerful amazon in the world as her mother dream of world with out men was slowly coming true . The new Prime mister Ellen said “thank you your majesty for freeing me from my male shell and male influence”.
Kim said “you welcome Ellen”. Ellen said “I am free of male influence and love being a Amazon women”. Kim said “good you need to have your PTA then you can announce to Amazon Canada my laws and the new Amazon school curriculum for girls and boys”.
Elisa said “your majesty with mom making so much of the liquid Nanotechnology why don't we start implementing at school in the amazon states of America like here for the complete transformation of boys to girls and if it is successful we will implemented every where in all schools slowly”.
18 Invasion Australia
Kim said “I like that idea Elisa we will implement in a school some where and see if that does work and then slowly start on other schools”. Elisa said “the fathers will have no say as they are men but say we start with elementary school”. Kim said “that is perfect I will send some agents to the school”.
Misha says “why don't we send some warrior there as well sis” Kim said “no I will inform prime minster Lily and the education secretary that we will be implementing this at a school some where in the Amazon states of America”. Kim was happy with Elisa idea she thought she might also try it in Australia once it belongs to the Amazon
Canada and Ottawa got back to normal the Amazon military left and head for Hawaii and started preparing for the invasion of Australia and sergeant Chelsea has left she is on her way to Hawaii.
Veronica says “all the forces have left now we have only the new Amazon Canadian Police force and National Guard if require it here your Majesty”. Kim said “all the police are now Amazon women”. Veronica said “yes your majesty Prime mister Lily will be here to meet the new Prime minster of Amazon Canada very soon”.
Kim said “good I will now accompany you over to Hawaii captain and I will see the start of the invasion of Australia” Shego said “you want me to come babe or head back to the royal capital of Amazon empire in Middleton”. Kim said “you can come with me if want babe I need to relax as well over there”.
Shego smiled evilly and knew she would get sex with her lover . Misha said “ I will return back to the royal capital of Amazon empire with my new BFF Elisa and tell her mother about your plans for a school”. Kim smiled at her sister and said “ok I want to see Gaia soon I have to tell her something”. Misha said “ sure sis I will tell Gaia”.
Kim ,Veronica, Shego and the Royal amazon Agents left for Hawaii while Misha and Elisa return back to the royal capital of the Amazon empire Elisa was worried what her majesty would want with her mother but she was now with her new BFF Misha she loved being a girl now. Elisa said “ oh my gawd I am worried Misha what her majesty wants with mom”.
Misha said “ nothing to worry about Elisa you will find out soon”.Kim arrived in Hawaii and she saw the hover craft take off as they headed to Australia for their invasion Kim will stay in Hawaii as it was part of Amazon empire she knew her warriors would be successful in the conquest of Australia and then rest of the world
Duff Killigan was in Australia looking for a some of the evil organisation he was involved with when he saw hover crafts appear he saw what was on them it was Amazon women he knew he had get back to his Hotel in Sydney he was in the Harbour area of Sydney..
When Duff saw the hover crafts fly over and knew Australia was under attack by Amazon women Duff saw the Amazon women land and attack some police officers then he saw the first police man become a woman in front of his eyes as the Amazon women shot the men they became like them Amazon women .
Duff watched in horror as more policemen came they were shot and became Amazon women. when women came down they were shot as well and became Amazon women Duff saw a boy accidentally get shot and he changed into Amazon Girl he knew the Amazons were using Nanotechnology.
Announcements were made over the radio informing all Citizens to stay inside as the Amazon women landed more of their warriors into Sydney, Canberra , Melbourne and Brisbane the west coast of Australia was not Affected at the Moment the Amazon would make their way to Perth , Adelaide and Darwin”.
Reports were coming in that Tasmania had fallen to the Amazon women and they were now use that as main base for communication to their queen and the Amazon comand in the royal capital Amazon empire and that they were using the sergeamt major Jessie who was commanding the Amazon warriors from Hobart.
In Sydney the Amazon women are moving their troops into position as the army approaches them as in all their other fights with men they will fire on the men turning them into women some of Amazon women have moved to west of Sydney to a town called Penrith they need set up a base there.
Once Penrith had been establish they will use it go through the Blue mountains flushing out policemen and women Commander Tara and her agents have begun the assault on Penrith she has tells her Agents “once we get control of this city we can advance in to the mountains”.
Helen said “ we need to set up a base here and I was thinking if it alright by you commander that we get the local teen boys here and make them women then they will be able to help us with invasion here”. Tara said “ good idea agent Helen”.
Zara and Helen were put in her majesty Specialist agents remembering Helen was Hego. Zara was Slim Possible she walked over to Tara and said “ commander we will have the base ready soon we are getting the local police force on our side and I over heard what Helen said I think we should use local boys”.
Tara said “ I like the idea and I have to wait to see if her highness or sergeant major jessie agree with the idea we should get a answer very soon from them any moment from now ”. Helen said “we just wait then”. Tara said “ no we can start rounding up males for transformation”.
Bonnie and Hope were in the area of Penrith they land near the Penrith Lakes area about 15 mins out from Penrith with their forces they were heading toward a suburb know as Cranebrook once they landed the hover craft return to it base in Penrith area set by Zara and Helen.
The girls knew what their job was to change boys into girls if required or hold in special cell area until the Amazons had control the orders had come from Commander Tara that any boy or man know the way through the Blue Mountains and suburbs will become a Amazon they will love being a Amazon instead.
The girls arrived at local sport field there they saw women and men and some boys playing some sport as was winter in Australia the boys were playing a game of Australian Football League and the girls were watching they saw some boys and a girl sitting by themselves Hope walked up to them.
The girl looked at them and said “It is true the Amazons have landed here in Australia”. Hope walked up to the girl and asked “ what is going on there?”. pointing to the boys playing their Sport. The boy said “ they are playing AFL Footy”. Hope asks “ the teams are all stupid Male?”.
The boy answered “ yes Blue mountains Kangaroos and Penrith Aces”. Hope smiled evilly and said “ these boys would know most suburbs in the Blue Mountains”.The girl said “ yes I know it and so does my boyfriend here Hank”. Hope asked “ what is your name young Lady”. She said “ I am known as Heidi”.
Hope and Bonnie Grabbed Heidi Boyfriend he couldn't release himself from the Amazon girls grip they had on him and as Bonnie and Hope have done to other boys they gave him a need and gave Heidi a liquid form of the needled and watched as Hank became a girl and Heidi a Amazon Warrior.
Hank was now finished she was looking over her new body now she was a Amazon girl and she will help in getting the people they need to so they can attack the Blue Mountains West of Sydney. Heidi was now finished andsaid “ agent Hope we know some other girls that will be grateful to help us in the invasion”.
Hope said “ good once you have changed warrior you will get other new Agent Kelly and go get theses girls after the males have finished their sport game we will head in their change room and change the team known as the Kangaroos in to Amazon warriors for our invasion of Blue Mountains”.
After the game Hope and the new agents headed for change room they saw the boys go into shower and change Hope was thinking they will go in as boys and come out as Amazon girls loyal to the queen and the conquest of Australia and Bonnie was hearing they have captured Townsville and Cairns were heading south.
Hope and Bonnie knew they had to head towards the western part of New South Wales Australia was very terrain country and they had to be very good at how they did their invasion they took a a sheep station west of Cairns the forces were shocked how big the Station was it was size of American country town.
The farmer was caught and turned into Amazon woman 15 miles way from from the sheep station house but she was now happy she was a Amazon woman all her staff all male had also become Amazon women they will now work for the queen of the Amazon and they will assist any way they are required now as women.
Every boy in that team was changed into a girl now some will still shock they had boobs and Vagina now instead of Penis but it came clear to them soon they were Amazon Girls and men are pathetic pieces of shit who need to be eliminated or turn into women.
The new Amazon girls were preparing for help them get control of the mountains they all seem be set up now at the park here in Cranebrook . Tara, Helen and Zara arrived at new Amazon camp which had been set up there they had control of Penrith police force and the Military men were becoming women.
Tara said “tomorrow we begin our invasion of the mountains”. Hope said “one of our newest recruit said we should send some forces through a town called Richmond over Nepean river and go that way while er send others through Emu Plains and then split into 2 divisions and end up at Blaxland”.
Tara said “.ok Sarah and Helen can take warriors through Richmond Area and across the Nepean river while I will go with Hope and Bonnie and take forces through Emu Plains and that area we will meet some in Springwood or some in Bell district with mountains under our control”.
The Amazon women went to sleep knowing hopefully tomorrow the forces will have control the Blue Mountains area as more major area fall like the sunshine coast Harvey Bay and in South Australia Copper Pedy and Broken Hill in New South Wales was now under Amazon Occupation.
Tara was on a a communication with supreme Commander Veronica she was telling her at the their strategy to get the mountain and western half of New South Wales under Amazon control Veronica said “ we have nearly got control of Queensland and most of the northern area of Western Australia”.
Tara said “ we know they were going to be easy it was Victoria and New South Wales was going to the hard part of Australia”. Veronica says “ our intelligence has informed us that Queensland and South Australia has now fallen to us Australia will soon be part of the Amazon empire.
Tara said “ yes once we control the final three states and territories”. Veronica says “ Western Australia will fall soon and the the 2 territories will will one we have the main states of Victoria and New South Wales”. Tara said “ while this give us indication on how we will go with Great Britain and Germany”.
Veronica says “ I think her majesty might have Germany next on her mind but with Australia soon under our control we can attack Africa from there as well the Asian base countries like India, Thailand and so on” “ Tara said “ remembering we have Japan and Hong Kong they are under our control now”.
Veronica said “ I know that her majesty is touring Hong Kong now with Princess Shego will this invasion is going on I will so glad when the war is over and we will rule the Earth”. Tara said “ the invasion of the mountains has begun Sarah and Helen Richmond way and Bonnie and Hope the other way”.
The Amazon women had begun their invasion of the mountains Zara and Helen took 5 hover crafts to Richmond why Bonnie and Hope took only 3 they started their climb up the mountain doing what they had been doing all along turning some men into women but policemen were turned into women.
They soon arrived in a town called Springwood a gentlemen said “ this as far you women will go your invasion is over”. Bonnie ask “ and why is that male?”. He said “because I said so that it is coming to a end”. Then the man son walked over and said “father these women don't care about you your a man”.
The boy was right the Amazons didn't care what the male thought it was just crinkle in their Plan for conquest here they saw commander agent Tara arrived there she was being followed by sergeant major Jessie and her forces they were collecting the new women and girls as the Amazon agent went through doing their job.
Tara said “ sniper can you hear me”. Sniper said “ yes agent commander”. Tara said “ I want you to fire on the boy and change him once the male has seen his son become a girl I want you than to fire on him and change him into woman”. She said “yes agent commander”.
Bonnie said “ commander will we continue our invasion” . Tara said “ soon Lieutenant once this male is a woman and I want gather every male after that male has been changed and turn them into women”. Bonnie said “ yes commander”. A few seconds lather the sniper fired hitting the boy .
The father saw his son start changing in front of his eyes into a girl he didn't care any more about the Amazon women then once he saw his son now a girl he felt a pain n the butt he was shot now and it was not long before he started to become a woman now too he felt the pain as his body started changing into a woman.
She was now a member of the Amazon Race in their invasion here she saw her new daughter now in her Amazon black leather uniform and saw a women come over and says “ you need to follow me now warrior as you need to change into your uniform”. She said “yes Sergeant I will follow you”. she was glad to be a woman now”.
The Amazon women done what Tara had commanded on the the men were rounded up as they were told by the amazon women the men knew if they were going to become women and part of the Amazon race or they had no idea what was going to happen they were escorted away from the other people.
The Amazon left Springwood and head west up through the mountains and every town they came to men were turn into women the men from Springwood some were changed the others were put in special area in Emu Plains run by the new women who had become Amazon women.
Kim was in Hong Kong she was touring the new state of Amazon states of America she was being kept inform how her forces were going in Australia she heard her forces were now in control of every State except the main ones Victoria and New South Wales but soon they will fall to her Amazons
Shego said “ you need announce the new Ladies Babe”. Kim said “ yeah I know I am still getting use to being Queen and being evil now”. Shego said “ you are doing fucking good job as a evil woman now Kimmy” Kim said “ thank you Princess”. with a smile on her face as she licked out Shego Vagina .
Shego moaned loud and said “ lick me hard you evil bitch”. Kim continued licking out her lover she knew even of she was never going back as Kim Possible student/ cheerleader/ global agent she would never be a straight girl again sure she loved her boyfriends before but being a Amazon queen and a lover and being bisexual she was happy.
The Amazon forces arrived in Katoomba they were amazed by the beauty here they would make under their rule nothing would change and with a woman in charge of it should Bonnie walked up to Echo Point and said “ this area is beautiful commander we should make it stay the same way”.
Tara said “ yea I know lieutenant we will keep this under same way as the males are running the local ranger is male but he will still run it as a amazon female”. Bonnie said “ “ it will much better once he is a woman and also she will be Amazon woman like us”.
Tara said “ correct Lieutenant we will make him one of us”. The ranger was brought before Bonnie and Tara . They were staying in Katoomba while the Amazon forces were already in Blackheath and headed towards Lithgow and further in the west of New south Wales other forces from South Australia were heading east.
Hope radio in “ commander we have heard the forces from the west will meet us in Lithgow we should be there with in the next 2 hours time and if we get when they do we will be in full control of the of the Western Area of New South Wales and we will only have look after Sydney and the suburbs”.
Tara was happy she informed by Amazon command they told here the forces in Victoria we making up a lot of battle time there to they expect Melbourne and Victoria to fall some time with in next 4 hours and they will leave them Sydney And Canberra and the suburbs.
Tara said “ I am sending Zara and Helen down to Queanbeyan so we can our Assault on Canberra once we have Australian capital under our control the prime minster will surrender in Canberra and we will have a new country under the Amazon Empire under her majesty queen Kim”.
Bonnie said “ we have caught a male in the area of the Hydro Majestic on our way to Blackheath I saw the male his name is Duff Killigan”. Tara said “ he was one of her majesty enemies when she was under male influence I was told by her highness Princess Shego we are take him back to Amazon Middleton”.
Before Duff was loaded onto a Amazon hovercraft , Duff escaped by saying he need to use the male toiliet facilities and scampered off to find way off the soon to be controlled by the Amazon women He was curious to now what one of the Amazon woman said about him being a enemy of their queen.
Bonnie said “ another ranger of the blue mountains was capture in blue mountains too Commander we are to make him a woman and let her be with the other”. Tara said “ is he young or old male”. Bonnie said “ young commander I think he make a excellent woman and commander for this area”.
Tara said “ lieutenant they will both become female the one you suggested will become Amazon Commander and the other will stay as she was a male a ranger for the area and soon we have control of mountains our new commander can take over running it for her Majesty queen Kim”.
The Amazons arrived in Lithgow and met up the forces from the west they were now in charge of everywhere west of Penrith including Penrith . Tara and her agents left and headed towards Sydney again she knew this and Canberra were left Melbourne and Victoria had fall to them.
Sergeant major Jessie has begun setting up commander to replace the the local area command of the police force former Ranger Keith is now Commander Kendra of Amazon blue mountains command she has Ranger Stacie do her job of protecting the mountains at al costs”.
In Sydney and it suburbs men are being turned into women as the forces headed towards east and victory every suburb is falling so quickly and any Soldier who is found is turned into woman or freed of their Male influence as the Amazon call it they would soon in Sydney and the invasion of Australia would be finished . Tara get a call from Amazon Intelligence Canberra has fallen Australia is theirs now.
Tara and her agents headed towards Canberra when they arrived they landed their hovercraft in Canberra they saw Helen she said “ agent commander her majesty will be here soon you are to report to yarralumba here in Canberra where the Prime minster will surrender and the so will governor general of Australia.
Tara said “ ok agent Helen”. They boarded special cars as they headed out for the surrender of Australia to the new rulers the Amazon women”. Tara saw sergeant Chelsea of Amazon military and she said “ we are now implementing our laws here as in the other places we occupied now”. Tara said” we are going well with our total invasion”.
Sergeant said “ yes we are but I still think the Germans and the British will be hard for us as well and Captain Veronica also think Russia “. Tara said “ you think places like France and Turkey will be hard for us”. Chelsea says “ I am un sure but Amazon intelligence says those 3 are the problems.
Kim and Shego arrived in Canberra they thought the city was beautiful and now the amazon flag of the Amazon Empire flies over the parliament house. Kim said “ well Shego another country under Amazon rule now you think my mother would be proud”. Shego answers “ yes babe I am glad your now evil girl and our queen”.
Kim and Shego arrived at the spot where the surrender was going to take place she walked in and saw the Prime minster there and the governor General she said “ hello”. Prime minster said “ hello mistress”. Kim said “ I like you have respect for women now”. Prime minster said “ yes mistress I would like to formally surrender”.
The Australian prime minster surrendered his country over to it new ruler the Amazon women ruled by Queen Kim and her Amazons as the prime minster left Kim asks “ before you go who was your foreign minster”. He replied “ his name is Andre Hampton”. Kim said “ oh ok tell him I want see him”.
He said “yes mistress”. The prime minster knew he days were over and headed back to his formal grounds and left for his home his wife knew she was now in charge of his life cause she was a Amazon woman and the Amazons only took notice of the women more than men as in all of the Amazon empire which now included Australia.
The Foreign minster walks into where Kim was and looks at her and says “what do you want amazon bitch?”. Kim says “that is not a nice way to talk to your future queen like that male”. Andrea said “my queen is the queen of Great Britain and Australia”. Kim said “she is not your queen anymore now I am now your queen ”.
19 Operation Age Regression and New Secretary
Andre said “your are not we are independent country”. Kim laughed evilly at him and said “you are now part of my Amazon empire of women your now in Amazon Australia and I am now your queen and you will be part of my Amazon empire of women you are no long part of the British Commonwealth now .
Andre asked “what are doing with me?”. Kim replies with “ we have decided that you will become a woman and you will be my new prime minster of Australia and you will have chief minsters for each state and territories in Australia all women of course men are pathetic creatures”.
Veronica walks in with the 7 other men they look like politicians from the states and territories they looked at why were summon to Canberra by the Amazon women they know Australia has fallen to them and is wondering why they are here then Kim said “welcome gentlemen I am you new queen”.
Shego said “men you will become women and take the office of chief minster of your state or territory you will be under the new Prime minster of Amazon Australia and see what we mean by you becoming women of the amazon government we will show you”. The amazon guard brought Andre over and Shego inject the needle into his neck.
In around 20 mins time Andre was a women and she loved she didn't care about what she said before she would serve her queen as the prime minster of Amazon Australia in the Amazon empire of women she then saw all 7 men get the injection in their neck she knew they were her chief minsters of Australian states and Territories
Kim left Canberra with her girlfriend she was returning to Amazon Middleton to get ready for their next invasion and the start in a elementary school in Idaho the beginning of the cure on boys to make them all girls and start only Amazon Girl schools with out boys and some towns will be male free too.
Kim and her Entourage arrived back in the royal capital of the Amazon empire. Kim said “have we got a education secretary yet in Amazon States of America yet”. Veronica said “no your majesty we only have a few minsters yet”. Kim said “the male known as Drew he was head of global Justice”.
Veronica said “he would be better as Justice minster not eduation minster what about former vice principal Barkin as education minster he will better than Drew”. Shego said “captain Veronica has a point babe he would make a better education minister”. Kim said “get him Veronica from the male prison camp”.
Gaia walks in with her daughter Eliza and walks up and says “your Majesty have selected a school to test my new liquid cure on boys”. Kim said “no not yet Lady Gaia”. Gaia was shocked by the way Kim called her Lady Gaia. Eliza ask “did you call my mom Lady Gaia Your Majesty?”. Kim said “yes lady Eliza”.
Gaia said “I am now a lady of the Amazon Empire”. Kim said “yes you are now her highness Lady Gaia and your daughter is her highness Lady Eliza”. Gaia was shocked she is now a lady of the Amazon empire and Gaia Said “thank your Majesty”.
Kim said “you deserve it Gaia you have help the Amazon Empire control America, Canada, Hati , Cuba , Mexico ,Japan , Hong Kong and now Australia we are so happy with your progress”. Gaia said “it was your mother your majesty that made me the woman I am now”. Kim came over and hugged Gaia.
That was the first time Kim hugged Gaia since the day she left as James Possible for the Amazon Jungle since then James had become Gaia the Amazon woman Scienctist and Kim is now queen of the Amazon empire and Shego her once enemy is now Princess of the Amazon Empire and love the evil Queen Kim of the Amazons.
Kim asks “ when are you going to do Ann Gaia”. Gaia replies “ when ever you want me to start with her your Majesty”. Kim said “ I will follow you now down to the science area Gaia and we will watch you change, guards get Ann Possible and take her to lady Gaia labratory”. Guard said “ Ann is in her quarters your majesty we will get her”.
The specail guards of the queen left and headed toward sleeping quarters of Ann Possible she was ordered up and ask to follow them to the Lady Gaia laboratory and Ann followed the Guards to Gaia lab and Ann saw the Queen Princess Misha and Princess Shego there with Lady Gaia and Lady Eliza ”.
Kim asks “ you know why you are here Ann”. Ann replied “ no your majesty”. Kim says “ Lady Gaia has inform me you are still very much a problem to me and my Amazons”. Ann says “ I have still got a lot of my memories but I am loyal to the Amazon empire your majesty”.
Kim says “ I have decide you will be regressed in age to a young woman and will become a member of my agents and you will now be called Gaianna you will a royal lady like your mother Gaia and your sister Eliza”. Ann was stunned she was told to strip out her Amazon uniform and boots and was taken to tube.
Eliza looked at her mom and asks “ am I getting a sister mom?”. Gaia said “ yes you will be a she will be working for the queen on assignments and but she will still be your sister and she will be my daughter”. Eliza said “ oh my Gawd I am going to have a sister like my bestie Misha”. The royal family left.
Kim was relaxing back in her throne as queen now of the Amazon race she had 8 countries under her control now as part of the Amazon empire and Kim was now thinking of Great Britain and Germay next. Kim will talk with defence minster of Amazon States of America Dr Betty Director once she has return from Australia.
Veronica return with Mr Barkin he was in brown Skirt and short brown top Mr Barkin saw Kim and said “ Possible your not the cause of all this trouble”. Barkin was hit the back of the Head by Veronica and told “ call her mistress male”. Barkin was about to come in when he saw Misha walk in and look at him in disgust.
Misha sat on her throne next her sister the queen she was on the left hand side of Kim and Shego was on the right side Shego was missing she was in Amazon City talking to Electronique Kim need her make a attitude Collar for all males Jaycee was with Shego and Dr Drakken.
All 3 women were there in Amazon city Electronique was shock how much Drakken had change now he was a woman her hair was long and black down to her hips Drakken was in her Black leather Amazon unifrom with Black leather thigh Boots Drakken love being a Amazon woman now and one of her majesty sciencetist now under lady Gaia
Drakken saw Senor Senior And Mego they were helping Electronique in her work they both had the collars that was invented by Gaianna. Shego asks “ her majesty has ask can you put the attitude shock control in the new mlae collars”. Electronique said “ yes it can be done but I will need the inventor “.
Jaycee says “ I am on that I did help the inventor her majesty ask me to build the collars with the help of Dr Drakken here”. Electronique said “ Drakken you have turned out to be quite a good looking women now”. Drakken said “ I love being a woman now and thank you for the complement Electronqiue”.
Electronique said “ you will make a excellent partner for some one now you are a woman Drakken”. Dr Drakken had notice that Electronique was staring at her boobs she didn't know that Electronique was a lesbian even before she became a Amazon woman. Electronique said “ I will do it for her majestyPrincess Shego”.
Shego said “ thank you Electronique”. Then Electronique said “ I want Dr Drakken to stay here with Jaycee can show her how they were made and I will help her”. Drakken looked stunnned and looked at her former sidekick .
Shego said “ Jaycee you will teach Drakken and return back to Amazon Middleton after you have taught her what she needs to do”. Jaycee said “ yes your highness once I have taught Dr Drakken I will return to Lady Gaia in the science lab at the Palace in the royal capital and continue my york for her majesty”. Shego said “ good Dr Jaycee”.
Shego left and headed back to Amazon Middleton it was now called the royal capital. Then Jaycee went over to Drakken she started to talk her about how Jaycee got the mind collars to wok. Electronique walked up toward Drakken and she was behind Drakken, Jaycee knew what Electronique was doing to do to Drakken and Jaycee smile over it.
Shego soon arrived back at the Palace and walked in and saw Barkin there, Barkin said “ hello babe we have not see each other for a while”. Shego said “ fuck off male I do remember you but I am a Amazon woman and I hate fuck'n men like you I have a girlfriend ok”. Barkin said “but babe”. Shego said “ shut the fuck up male”.
Shego went over sat on her throne next to Kim and held her had and Kim said “ the reason you have been brought to me I need a education Secretary to enforce the Amazon Circulum at all Amazon Staes of America Schools”. Barkin asks “ why me you rule 8 countries now mistress?”.
Kim said “ I have education secretaries in each of my new countries except here in the Amazon states of America but if you want go back to prison where you came it your choice Barkin”. Barkin asks “ if I accept ho will I be able to help you with Amazon Circulum mistress?”. Kim replies “ you will become a Amazon woman Barkin”.
Barkin says “ what the fuck I will be a woman”. Misha ask “ what is wrong about being a woman male?”. Barkin looked at Misah she had very angry look on her face, Barkin said “ nothing at all mistress I like being a man”. Then Misha walked off her throne and walked around him and said “ you will love being a Amazon woman better”.
Misha injected the needle into Barkin neck and he started feel pain as his hip began to widen and he felt his penis slowly going his body he saw his hands , arms , legs and feet become femimine and the saw her boob grow on her chest. Her face became more female features and her hair was now long and black.
Barkin looked down and open her skirt and notice she had a Labia and she moved her hand down and notice she had a clit then felt a bit more and notice her vagina Barkin said “ I am a woman now my queen”. Kim said “ you will become my new Amazon States of America education secretary”.
Barkin said “ yes your majesty I will leave for Washington and soon as I am dressed”. Kim said “ Lori you need to have a PTA before you can go and then you will be given your civillain white dress and sandal only prime minster wears black leather and her daughter Hailee”. Lori said “ yes your Majesty.
Amazon gurad took Lori Barkin down to the PTA area every thing was right form her transformation and she was given her civilian dress and sandals and Lori was on her way to Washington to see Prime minster Lily and become her Education secretary with her majesty plan trial a liquid cure on elementary boys on the cards very soon.
Kim looks at Shego and asks “ has Electronique agreed to help with my new male collars to their attitude towards us?”. Sheg replies “ yes babe Dr Jaycee is with her now helping Drakken on the basics of the male collar”. Kim said “ good I will be glad when they arre done”. Shego replies “ same here babe”.
Veronica walks back in and says “ your majesty we have establish Alexis at the Amazon defence centre in Washington”. Misha says “ I didn't know we had a defence centre in Washington”. Veronica says “ your highness it where the pentagon was and defence Secretary Dr Betty has rename it that she thought it was too male”.
Misha said “ I like that name better than the Pentagon”. Eliza came running in and saw Misha and said “ hey Misha the guards have brought a family we knew at camp”. Misha said “ not Craig's family his dad was the advisor to the mayor before we invaded here and establish our rule here and Kim made this the royal capital of Amazon empire”.
Kim asks “ how important is this male Eliza?”. Elisa said “ what I remember when I was that disgusting boy Jim he told us that his father as very high up and he knew a lot of stragities against invaders like us”. Kim said “ Eliza bring the son to me and tell the guards to lock up him and free the mother”.
Eliza said “ yes your majesty”. Eliza left to tell her mother what her Majesty had told her Eliza was walking down when she saw Misha come up behind her and Eliza said “ your highness”. Misha said “ my sister has ask I accompany you to see this family”. Elisa says “ you want to see how Craig's family escape your highness”.
Misha says “ yes but I want have a talk with him before he see my sister the queen the last time we saw him was before the invasion and we were both those disgusting boys”. Eliza says “ I still remember some of my boyhood but I prefer to be a girl any day now I am so use to my boobs and Vagina”.
Misha say “oh my gawd I am the same but I as the royal princess and second ruler of the Amazon empire behind my sister the queen and her lover her royal highness Princess Shego and you are a royal lady now”. Eliza said “ oh my gawd I know I am so shoocked but it my mom we should thank if it wasn't for her “.
Misha said “yeah I know”. Eliza asks “where has her majesty our queen gone?”. The defence secretaries forum the empire have arrived here and has foreign secretary Tracey to take up her position they are to talk about the next invasion that why I have decided to come with you”. Eliza ask “where do you think they will invade?”.
Misha said “Most probally Great Briatin and then France but I think we want do Briatin in stages like Wales first then Scotland and so on”. Eliza said “.we should also send troops in Republic of Ireland and then Northern Ireland”. Misha says “I will tell agent commander Tara before she goes into the meeting”.
Misha and Eliza walking toward Craig's family they saw young Amazon Girl. Eliza asked “ are you lost or something?”. The young girl looked at the young girls and said “ I am sorry my lady but I need to get the receration area of the palace”. Eliza asks “ you looking for some one?”.
Young girl said “ I am sorry my name is Karlee I am looking for the speaker of the Amazon States of America Parliament”. Misha ask“ your foreign secretary Tracey daughter?”. Karlee said “ yes your highness my mom is here for a confrence here to discuss the next place of the invasion and we have brought my brother Simon”.
Eliza asks “ why has your mom brought back a pathetic male like him?”. Karlee said “ my lady after the Hong Kong Invasion my mom was upgraded to Amazon, we escaped from here before it became the Amazon states of America my father was secretary state but was converted to a woman and so was I to a girl”.
Eliza asks “ your brother has been sent here for Testing for breeding or contruction work or maybe a girl?”. Karlee said “ mom decide I was to become the girl and he was to be a breeder or slave worker”. Misha said “ he will be check to see how much sperm he has but not enough he will be a slave worker”.
Karlee says “ I am so glad I am a girl”. Eliza ask “ are you staying here or going back home “. Nicole said “ mom has told me it is upto me but I really don't know yet my ex father now a woman has not seen me since I became a girl and she became a woman but with mom moving to Washinton I will most probally go with her”.
As the girls were talking in the hall the speaker of the house walked past in her black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots she saw the girls and said “ excuse me your highness and my lady I was looking for the receration area I was meeting up with my new daughter”.
Nikki said “ dad you look nice now as a woman”. She said “ thank you Nikki you are very beautiful as a girl too”. Nikki said “ I have no idea what to call you now”. She said “ call me mother or Nelly”. Nikki said “ ok mother, mom is wiith her majesty and the other defence secretaries in the empire as part of foreign secretary here”.
Nelly asks “ where is your brother now”. Nikki said “ having his assesment today on if he will be a breeder of a slave worker”. Nelly said “maybe if he fails the breeding I can have him as my daughter cause your mom has you”. Nikki said “ oh my gawd mother I know mom was divorcing you before you became a Amazon woman any way”.
They left Misah and Eliza and headed towards the receration area both in their black leather Amazon uniform Misha saw Karlee giggling about things as they walked together Misha said “ I am happy for them maybe Karlee can see her mother now”. Eliza said “ oh my gawd your highness we could make her brother fail so he can be Nellie's Daughter”.
Misha said “ true but we will let it run it course”. The girls walked down the Gaia Labratory and as they walked in they saw Gaianna walking out of the tube and look at her mother and say “ mom I need to get my clothes on now”. Gaia looked at new daughter and said “ ok Gaianna”. Eliza walked up to her sister.
Gianna looked at her baby sister and said “ hey baby sis nice to meet you and you too your highness”. Misha was stunned the new beautiful teenage girl was once her mother but now one of her agents and Misha said “ hello Lady Gaianna”. Gainna left to get her unifrom and Misha said “ she needs to see the queen”.
Gaia said “ yes your highness I will take her up to the queen soon”.Misha said “good by the way well fucking done on that this will help us so much and hopefully your male sperm experiment is succes too”. Gaia said “ thank you your highness and you are heading to see the prsioners”. Eliza says “ yes mom”.
The girls heaed of in the palace where they were keeping the new prsioners that have been brought in by the Amazon military the girls saw men and boys and some before being free of male influence”. Misha knew that Angela was already a Amazon and was some where and Misha need to know since cheerleaders at her school are Amazons like Henry is.
The girls were looking for Craig and hs family they found them in the area the guards had told them they saw Craig and shivered to think they were like that a boy it made them feel sick. Misha and Elisa walked in and saw them and said “we want ot speak to the boy please”. The father said “ no way invaders”.
Misha laughed and said “ oh my gawd, you pathetic fucking male if I want something I will get it”. The mother said “ you rude little girl you dont speak to elders like that and who authority to talk us like that”. Misha says “ I have I am her royal highness Princess of the Amazon empire which you are a part of now you fuck'n dumb bitch”.
The mother looked at Misha and said “ don't you call me that you wicked evil little girl”. Misha laughed and said “ guards fix her up so she understand us”. The gurds said “ yes your highness Civilian or warrior”. Misha said “ civilian”. Guards said “ yes your highness”.
The guards grabbed Craig's mother and took her away. The father ask “ what are you doing to my wife?”. Misha said “ freeing her of male influence and guards take the boy down to the specail area have him dressed and we will speak to him later”. The guards came and grab Craig.
Eliza saw the father try to grab Misha but she saw him do it and grab him and threw him on the floor the father said “ your strong little bitch”. Eliza said “ Guards take this piece of male crap and lock it up in the dungeon area for assaulting her highness “. the guards said “ yes my lady”.
The father was dragged away to the dungeons. Misha said “ thank you”. Elisa said “that what besties are for Misha”. Misha says “ you will always be my bestie I know we were something together before this as boys but I don't care I love being a girl and Princess of the Amazons”.
Eliza said “ same here I prefer to be a girl any way”. As the gurads dragged the father away the mother walked back in the room in her Amazon white dress and sandals she walked up and said “.I am sorry your highness for my rudeness and thank your for freeing me ”. Father ask”Marion what have they done?”.
Marion said “I have been freed of male influence and I am glad now I am Amazon woman I love being a Amazon in the Amazon States of America and you are just A pathetic male who needs attitude adjustent”. As the gurds took the father away to be locked up nas to be interrogated soon”.
The Father says “but Marion I was the head of CIA intelligence and I know where global justice Drew son Connor is”. Misha looked at him and said “you know where global Justice Director Drew son is male”. The father said “yes I do know where he is and my Name is Cameron little Amazon girl”.
Misha said “you seem got vey useful to us now as the former CIA Director we will hold you in the Special Area with your son instead”. Cameron was still be held by the Amazon Guards who follow Misha where ever she goes for her own proctection, Misha saw Agent commander Tara.
Misha said “Agent commander Tara can you get your agents and take this male to the special sprion area”. Tara said “yes your highness but her Majesty said to lock him in the dungeons” Misha said “he has become very inportant to us now he was the former director of the C.I.A. And we clarify it by the defence secretaty”.
Tara said “yes your higness”. Tara got some Amazon warrios to take him down to the special area when he got there he saw his son Craig now in white Amazon dress and sandals with a heel Cameron was dress the same way he walked over and sat with his son he saw other people like the Stoppables.
20 Operation C.I.A and Invasion Cyprus
Kim was in a meeting with her defence secretaries from the Amazon empire including the foreign secretary and the defence secretary of Cuba . Kim says “Ladies as you know my empire is expanding every so many days I need to decide what country to invade and free of Male influence'.
Dr Betty says “your Majesty I think we should start with Cyprus and the Wales the we will have a foot in Great Britian”. Kim said “Cyprus would be a good start but we have that we might well control Greece as well”. Defence secretary of Canda said “I agree with you your Majesty but Dr Betty idea has Merrit”.
The Australian defence Secretary said “we should go via Cyprus then hit Wales once Great Britain falls we will have our stepping Stone to Europe we have steopping stone into Asia via Japan and state of Hong Kong as well as the pacific through Australia now we are all part of the Amazon Empire with women finally ruling”.
Kim said “ok we will invade Cyprus once we have control of that we will decide which country fall next”. Misha walks in and says “sorry to disturb you my sister but I have some news regarding the male father which you might find interesting in”. Kim asks “what would that be my sister?”.
Misha replies the older male known as Cameron is the former head of the C.I.A.he know where Dr Drew son is but I think he might be lying”. Dr Betty said “ no your highness he is the fare deal he was head of the C.I.A. before we invaded here” . Misha asks “ has Drew got a son name Connor?”.
Dr Betty said “ yes he has got a son name Connor he would be at C.I.A. Training before our invasion here”. Kim asks” has he got any other son beside him”. Dr Betty said “ yes a older one name Preston he is station in Europe global Justice area”. Kim said “ and where would that be Betty”.
Dr Betty said “ your majesty it is in Sweeden”. Kim said “ Guards”. Two guards came in and said “ yes your majesty”. Kim said “ bring in lieutenant Bonnie and Crystal ”. The guards said “ yes your Majesty”. The guuards left and went to get Bonnie and Crystal”.
Kim said “ while we are waiting here I would like to inform you we are going carry out a full transformation of all boys at a school here in the Amazon States of America”. Betty asks “ where your Majesty?”. Kim says “ we will most probally use a elementary school”. Misha says “ what about a country school In Idaho?”.
Kim said “ perfect Sis I wil tell Lori Barkin the education secretary our plans”. Bonnie and Crystal turned up and Bonnie said “ you wanted to see us your majesty”. Kim said “ yes I want you go to Sweeden and kidnap the directer of the globla justice and bring him here to the royal capital of Amazon empire”. Crystal said “ we will do it your majesty”.
Crystal and Bonnie left the guards brought in Craig and Cameron. Eliza had returned back to her mom and Misha was back with her sister and her girlfriend. Kim said “ you were in charge of the C.I.A. Male”. Cameron said “ as I told your sister my name is Cameron”. Kim said “ I don't fuck'n care what your name is”.
One the gurads brought out a needle and Kim said “ I want to know the location of Dr Drew son is in former C.I.A. Camp”. Cameron said “ no I will never disclose that to our enemy”. Kim said “ guards change the boy into a Amazon Girl”. Cameron said “ wait here I will tell you where he is”.
Kim said “ good tell us”. Cameron said “ the camp is out side of Clarion in Iowa and you will find a lot of government employees there as well hiding from you Amazons “ Kim said “ good you will accompany my agents and if you are lying you will be killed”. Cameron said “ yes Mistress”.
Kim said “ guards change the boy any way into a girl she will be able to accompany her father as a Amazon Agent and once he has shown you turn him as well into a woman she can be in charge of the Amazon Secret Police I am abolishing the C.I.A. And the FBI”. Cameron saw his son get the needle.
The Guards injected the needle into Craigs neck and he began to feel pain then Cameron saw his son hair start growing long as and his nails as well as he became more feminine and he notice his son hand change from a boys hands to girl hands and his legs started become teenage girl legs.
Cameron saw a pair of perky breasts appear on her chest she was moaning as she felt down her dress and notice her penis was gone replace by labia , Clit and Vagina . She walked over in her dress and kneeled and said “ thank you your Majesty for free me from my male shell and male influence I love being a girl”.
Kim said “ your welcome Agent and your Name”. She said “ my name is Pheobe your majesty”, Kim said “ follow that Guard so you can have your PTA and return in your Amazon Military uniform for your mission with your commander and this male here”. ( Kim Pointing to Cameron) Pheobe said “ yes your Majesty”.
Pheobe left and followed the guard down for her PTA. Camern said : you fucking Amazon bitch”. Misha walked down and hit him so fucking hard he fell and said “ you will never call my sister that again you fucking arsehole”. Cameron got winded and said “ sorry mistress she is very strong”.
Kim laughed evilly and said “ all my women and girls are strong we are not weak and pathetic like you men”. Pheobe and Tara return to the throne room Cameron saw his son for the first time in Amazon Black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots. Kim said “ welcome back Agent Pheobe”.
Pheobe said “ thank you your Majesty”. Kim said “ Agent Tara and Agent Pheobe you will accopany this male to Iowa C.I.A. camp and retrieve the male known as Connor and bring him back here and any other important women and men”. Pheobe asks “ What are we do with male here after we have him?”.
Cameron look at Pheobe and said “ I am not a male I am your father Craig”. Pheobe hit him and he fell then Pheobe said “ that name has no meaning any more to me male and your not my father anymore your just pathetic male who might come in handy for us I am a Amazon girl not that lozer male Carig”.
Cameron was shocked the way he was being talked to be his once son now a Amazon girl and a agent for the queen of the Amazons Cameron looked at her and said “ you remember the days took you to baseball games and footy games and you loved and the days going to Tim and Jim Possible”.
Pheobe said “ I was under the influence of males but now I am a free girl I do remember doing those things”. Cameron said “ you wanted be one those sports stars when you were older”. Pheobe said “ that boring male shit and why would I be a sports star the use to exploit cheerleaders it is disgusting”.
Cameron asks “ but you use to like the cheerleaders and dancing at those game?”. Pheobe said “ fuck off male I would never like that now to exploit women and girls like that is fucking disgisting”. Cameron was looking at her clevage aand says “ they have really brainwashed you Craig”.
Pheobe said “ oh my gawd I am not that fucking boy anymore I am a teenage Amazon girl and agent for my queen here I love being a girl the days of you having son are over once we complete this mision for our queen here you will either a woman or fucking dead if you have lied to us”. Cameron said “ yes mistress”.
Tara and Pheobe left with Cameron to prepare for the C.I.A. Camp in Iowas when thye got down to the area Cameron saw a lot of Amzon Women ready Cameron ask “ mistress how many women are coming?”. Tara said “around 200 Amazon tactical response they were one all men of the national gurad but have freed of their male shell and Influence like Agent Pheobe had done to her”.
Before Agents Tara and Pheobe left Tara was asked to retrun to lady Gaia Labratory and she saw a young Amazon girl with Lady Elisa and Princess Misha as well as Lady Gaia . Tara walked and said “ my lady you wanted to me”. Lady Gaia said “ yes you will be taking my daughter here Lady Gaianna with you”.
Tara asks “ can I ask why my lady?”. Princess Misha said “ the queen has already seen Lady Gianna and has made her a agent like you she will be always called Lady Gianna and she will be in command even if the male become the new secret police commissioner”. Tara asks “ my command”.
Lady Gaianna said “ you will keep it I am her majesty spokeswoman and I will be there to help and will be under your command but I have same authority as her majesty”. Tara said “ yes my lady we need to go and find this stupid male camp”. Tara and Gianna left for the camp and met up with Pheobe”.
Cameron was still looking at Pheobe's clevage she knew he was looking at her boobs and Pheobe said “ don't worry you will have set of breasts soon male if you are not lying to us”. Cameron said “ can't you call me Dad please”. Pheobe giggled and said “ oh my gawd fucking no by the way I will be living with Mom not you”.
Cameron said “ but we were a team when I was at home from work we would play catch and diffent stuff “. Pheobe looked at him and said “ oh my gawd I know one thing now being a girl is that we mature quickly than a stupid boy and also I fucking hate you and stop looking my boobs you fucking perv”.
Cameron was drag way from Pheobe and put on a hover craft then Pheobe , Tara , Liz , Gianna and Emily got on board the main hovercraft with Cameron, Veonica walked up and said “ if the male is fucking lying tell agent Pheobe to kill him my lady ”. Lady Gianna said “ yes captain Veronica”.
Cameron decided he will show the Amazon women where the camp was Cameron knew if he didn't he would be killed by his own flesh and blod but now a Amazon Agent for the queen of the Amzon Empire”. Cameron asks “ mistress Pheobe why is the boy Connor so inportant to the queen”. Pheobe said “ he just is male”.
The Amazon entourage left the royal capital of Amazon empire for Iowa Clarion on the voyage Cameron was very nervous he knew if he didn't do what the Amazon women told hm to do he would be dead Cameron saw his daughter now talking to the other Agents she was gigling and telling them about her times at boys camp.
Cameron walked over to her and said “ mistress I heard you talking aboout the time you were at camp in Idaho with the Possible Twins”. Pheobe said “ yeah i was but I am more happy now”. Cameron asks “ why is that mistress?”. Pheobe said “ the possible twins are both Amazon girls like me”.
The Amazon entourage arrived at Clarion Iowa the national Amazon guard was there and the sergeant said “ agent commander Tara we have spotted the camp only a few miles away from here”. Tara said “ good you will show Agent Pheobe and I where the camp is”. The sergeant said “ yes commander and the male”.
Pheobe said “ hold him the stockade here and if he tellling the truth when we get back we will turn him into a woman but if he is lying he will be dead”. Cameron over heard the conversation between the Agents and the sergeant and Cameron said “ they will be there because I set up the camp here in this location”.
Pheobe said “ you better be right male your life depends on it”. Cameron said “ they will be there mistress Pheobe I am one hundred percent sure on that”. Cameron was taken down and put in the stockade of the new Amazon national guard all former united states guards have been transformed into Amazon women.
Pheobe , Tara and Gaianna made their way upto top of a hill where they couldsee the the camp they saw former U.S.A soldiers Guarding the camp and some on patrol Pheobe said “ fuck he is telling the truth about this camp”. Tara said “ yeah but we are going to take soon it looks like whole former C.I.A and Families are here”.
Pheobe Giggled and said “ more girl power once we get control of the camp and our prisoner will become a woman now cause he was not lyiing to us”. Gianna said “ I could radio back to Hope and tell her to transform him”. Tara said “ no my lady that will be Pheobe job since he was her father”.
Pheobe shivered and said “ I can't believe that I was ever a disgusting boy”. Tara ask “ why did you think that for Pheobe?”. Pheobe replies “ I just saw the male we are after he was my friend when I was with my father and his father you see Director Drew was very intelligent man”.
Tara said “ that why her Majesty wants him so badly he will use a leverage against him”. Pheobe said “ maybe he will be a girl like us before he meets his father and he will submitt to her majesty will”. Tara said “ I never thought it that way but we have our orders here to attack the camp and capture him”.
Pheobe , Gaianna and Tara return back the National Guard base there hope walked with Marcella and Emily and Liz said “ is it true there is a former C.I.A. Base there and was the male telling the truth”. Tara said “ he was telling the truth and he will become new head of Amazon Secret Police”.
Pheobe was heading of there when the sergeant said “ agent Pheobe her majesty want to talk to on then phone”. Pheobe headed for the Phone and said “ hello your Majesty”. Kim asks “ was the male Lying or not”. Pheobe said “ no you majesty there is a camp there of Male and Females”.
Kim said “ good you will convert your father into a woman and the tell Lady Gainna that you are now called the amzon secret police and Cameron when he is a woman will be the commissioner of the Secret police and you will be a Major in the secet police”. Phoebe ask “ what about Commander Tara?”.
Kim said “ commander Tara is now commander of the secret police all agents are now Amazon Secret police officers of the Amazon Empire and Lady Gianna will be my special liason for me and you will take order from her “.Pheobe said “ yes your Majessty and the other agents they have been longer than me”.
Kim said “ you have some of experience in the former C.I.A agency that why your a major”.
Pheobe said “ thank you my queen for your Confidence in me as a Amazon officer”. Kim said “ your welcome Major Pheobe”. Pheobe hanged up the phone and headed back to Tara and said “ Tara we are now the Amazon Secret Police and your still commander and I am a Major now”.
Tara said “ I knew before we left when I was with Lady Gainna and her mother and princess Misha and it is because of you experience at the former C.I.A.”. Pheobe said “ the male in the stockade is our commissioner she will be our boss and she will take her order from the Lady Gianna ”.
Tara said “good you can go over and convert our new comissoner of secret Police”Tara order the sergeant to start the assault on the camp. Tara told the sergeant once in control you will inform her so Major Pheobe can identify the male her majesty queen Kim wants back at the royal Palace in Amazon Middleton.
The sergeant ordered her soldiers to attck the camp , Lady Gianna watched the whole thing unfold and she was on the radio to Alexis and telling her every thing thatwas going on and she will become a very in inportant person to the queen now she is not that woman she was before her mom and sister will be happy.
Pheobe headed to the stockade she was going to do what her queen had ordered from her as she arrived there Cameron ask “what now Mistress?''. Pheobe said “ you were right about the base dad”. Cameron said “ you called me Dad”. Pheobe giggled and said “ not much longer”.
Cameron saw the saw the needle he knew why she came to see him he was about to become a woman he looked scared and Pheobe said “ you love being a woman dad and Amazon and have a respect for our queen as the secret police commissioner”. Pheobe injected the needle into his neck.
Cameon felt pain as his body began to change he felt his hip bein get wider and his arse became more plump he saw his hands become more feminine and hes lesg too he saw his nails grow and his grew past her shoulde She saw her boobs grow and she saw her penis disapear and labia , clit and Vigina form.
Cameron looked down at her new amazon body she looked at Pheobe and said “ I love being a woman thank you Major for free of my male shell and Male influence and my masculinity”. Pheobe said “ your welcome comissoner”. Comissoner said “ I need to go and PTA when I get back we wll how we are going at the camp”.
Pheobe said “ yes comissoner”. The comissoner left and her PTA she was gone for around an houe when she return she was in her Amazon Black Leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots she then said “ By the way Major I am comissoner Katelynn”. Pheobe said “ welcome to womanhood Katelynn”.
Katelynn replied “ thank you major and now we will go and see how we are going in the take over of the former CIA camp so our queen will be happy with us”. Pheobe says “ yes comissoner I know commander Tara has order the take over of the camp and I have the Male our queen has request we get”.
Katelynn said “ you remember him when you go to camp with the Possible Twins”. Pheobe said “ yes I also to have a crush on their sister Kim but she was always hanging a guy name Ron Stoppable” Katelynn said “ you know Kim and Ron Stoppable use to work for global Justice”.
Pheobe said “ really have they been caught yet”. Katelynn said “ yes who do think is our queen now major”. Pheobe said “ I didn't know that she was our queen Comissoner”. Katelynn said “ the former C.I.A. worked it out and I am not sue but I think her highness Princess Misha is one of the Possible twins”.
Pheobe said “ well I am glad that they are both free of male influence and are Amazon girls now”. Katelynn said “ so am I now Pheobe you will now have the choice live in the Amzon city with your mom or live with me in the royal capital of Amazon empire not far from our queen”. Pheobe said “ I will decide soon mother”.
Katelyn and Pheobe headed over to commander Tara and Katelynn asks “ how the take over of the camp going commander?”. Tara said “ hello comissoner nice to see you in your proper form as woman we have nearly full control of the camp once we have we will have to use Major Pheobe”.
Katelyn says “ once we have the male the queen wants Major Phoebe and sergeant Marcella to take him back to Amazon Middlleton to the palace so her majesty can decide his fate”. Tara said “ yes comissoner we will do as you have ordered and what about any important former C.I.A. Agents”.
Katelyn replies “ we will make them part of the Amazon Secret Police but some will be sent the other countries part of the Amazon Empire”. Tara ask “ you the comissoner for the Amazon States of America?”. Katelyn said “ no I am the comissoner for the her Majesty the queen”.
Tara ask” there will be different commanders for each country in the Amazon empire?”. Katelynn said “ no your the commander of the entire secret police and Pheobe is the Major of the whole secret Police in the Amazon Empire, Liz is the Captain of the Amazon states of America and there will be one in every country?”.
Tara said “ I understand now how this willl work”. Katelynn said “ good now we will wait until we here back from the sergeant of the Amazon national guard”. The Amazon Secret police waited until they heard back from the guards Pheobe was in a converation with Liz about her former days as mud dog cheerleader.
Then there was a call on Tara radio. The radio said “ Commander Tara can you here me it is sergeant Jane here”. Tara said “ come in Sergeant Jane what is the situation at the camp”. Sergeant Jane said “ we secured the camp the men and women have ben seperated and there is some boys and girls”.
Tara ask “ any teenage boys and girls?”. Sergeant said “ yes we have 9 teen boys and 10 teen girls”. Tara says “ free the girl of male influence they will be part of the new secret police and bring the boys to the base”. Sergeant said “ yes commander”.
The boys were loaded onto the truck and brought to the camp by Amazon soldiers they were unloaded and taken to a room there where Pheobe will find the teen boy her Majesty is after . Pheobe walks into the rom they have been strpped and put in brown skirts and brown skuffs .
21 Male Capture and Amazon Secret Police
Pheobe saw the boy she walked up to him and ask” your name is Connor correct”. The teen boys replied “ yes that is my name Amazon”. Pheobe said “ you remember your best friend Craig, Connnor”. Connor said “ yes Amazon he was my best buddie”.
Pheobe giggled and said “ I'm your friend Craig now I am a Amazon girl”. Connor says “ what no not you we were best mates but now you have become one of them the invaders of our country”. Pheobe said “ our country now belongs to the Amazon empire you have a queen and a women prime minister now like me now get fucking use to it ”.
Connor said “ they are not my queen and my prime minister as far as I am concern my friend Craig is dead and you know are my enemy and invader of the United States of America”. Pheobe said “oh my gawd Connor guards take him to my hovercraft so sergeant Marcella and I can take him back to the palace in the royal capital of Amazon empire”.
The guards put him board the hovercraft and then Pheobe came on board and asks “these are you class mates here at the camp?”. Connor said “ yes you will suppose to attend next year as candidate for the camp”. Pheobe said “ oh my gawd I am better now a Amazon girl then male influenced boy any way we thought you like a show”.
Connor saw the amazon women get his class mates from the camp and inject them all with needles . Connor saw all them slowly change into girls and he looked at Pheobe and said “ you fucking Amazon Bitch”. Pheobe evilly laughed as Connor saw all his class mates become Amazon girls.
Pheobe hit Connor hard he fell down on the hovercraft and he was winded very badly he then got back and Pheobe said “ you ever call me a fucking bitch again you fucking arsehole I make sure what ever our queen got planned for you that you will regret ever calling me that again you fucking male”. Connor said “ yes mistress”.
The hovercraft left with Pheobe . Marcella and Connor on it to the royal capital of Amazon empire, Connor looked down and saw amazon women every where either in white dresses or Black Leather uniforms with black thigh high leather boots on like Pheobe and Marcella was wearing. Connor saw Middleton was the royal capital of Amazon empire”.
Connor , Pheobe and Marcella got off the hovercraft and headed into the Palace they saw now lieutenant colonel Veronica and Pheobe walked up and said “lieutenant colonel we have the prisoner her majesty has requested”. Veronica says “ good he will be sent to the special area with his brother Preston”.
Pheobe ask “ agent Bonnie and Crystal have returned?” Veronica said “ yes we have also started our invasion of Cyprus too”. Pheobe said “ comissoner Katelynn and commander Tara are still in Iowa claeaning up the camp there and Lady Gianna is returning to here soon she making sure the comissoner is doing her job”.
Veronica said “I need you to head to a school in Idaho we are trialing a experiment”.Pheobe said “on young boys and girls at the school”. Veronica said “yes and your the Major of the Amazon secret Police I need you to go with officers lieutenant Bonnie , sergeant Hope and Sergeant Marcella to see how it going”.
Pheobe said “yes lieutentant colonel ” They took Connor down to the special area and made him wear the white dress.Veronica walked back into the throne room and said “botth sons are in the special area your majesty”. Kim said “good and I have news on our invasion of Cyprus we now rule the country so we have our stepping stone into Eroupe”.
Veronica said “you want me to go for them sign the surrender papers your majesty “. Kim said “yes Veronica and take Misha with you she be my repersentive there and then appoint a adminstrator for the island then return”. Veronica says “male or female your Majesty”.
Kim said “I don't care if it a female good but if it is a male make him a Amazon woman”. Veronica left with Princess Misha . Shego said “your given Misha a lot of responsibility babe”.
Kim said “she need to learn all about it as my sister is second ruler”. Shego said “true ”. Jaycee walked in and said “your majesty we have heard from Drakken and Electronique”. Kin asks “what is that Dr Jaycee?”. Jaycee said “collars are ready”.
Kim said “ ask them to come here and show them to me”. Jaycee said “ yes your majesty”. Jaycee left and heaed to the science building and then she call Drakken and told her that her and Electronique have to come and see the queen. Drakken said “ sure my girlfriend and I will be there soon to see her Majesty”.
Shego headed down to the specail area. Shego saw Connor and Preston the guards said “ you want one of them your highness”. Shego said “ no we will need them very soon”. Shego was walking back when she saw Dr Betty Director and ask “ where are you going to Defence secretary”.
Dr Betty said “ I am going down to see the male know as Dr Drew your highness you want accompany me there”.Shego said “ ok I will accompany you to the slave interrogation and we have a some peer pressure for him”. Dr Betty ask “ what is it your highness?”.
Shego said “ we have both sons in the specail area thye were caught by lady Gianna and the Amazon secret police”. Dr Betty said “ he will give us all the information we want now we have the sons”. Shego said “ yes”.
Both women arrievd at the interogation room they saw him and Drew said “ about fucking time you women arrived”. Shego said “ shut the fuck up male”. Dr Betty said “ your a prisoner of the Amazon empire we can keep you here as long as we want with you are only stupid male”.
Drew asks “ what do you want from me?”. Betty said “ we want to know how many global justice board members I was not ever told before when I was director of the former Middleton Branch”. Drew said “ including me there would have been 12 of us “. Betty said “ does that include your son one”.
Drew said “ yes we were going to give Kim Possible one when she graduated from high school”. Shego giggled and said “ well she is missing in action but we have some thing of yours”. Then Kim walks in and Drew says “ no not you your a Amazon too”. Betty laughed and said “ Kim is our queen”. Drew said “ noooo”.
Kim looked at him said “why such a long face for now male”. Drew said “we wanted you to be a major board director of Global Justice”. Kim laughed at him with evil laugh and said “I am the queen of Amazon empire now my mother freed me before she died”. Drew said “we had high hopes for you Kim”.
Kim said “ the do gooder you knew as Kim Possible is gone I love being evil now I am the queen of the Amazon race my empire is expanding so quickly soon the male gender will subjectively under my rule finally women will ge rule the world and never put up male influence or soon men ever again”.
Drew said “ you evil fucking bitch the global justice will prevail over this conquest”. Kim laughed evilly and said “ there will be no global justice by the time my forces conquor every where and you have lost Hong Kong , Japan , Australia and here in the Amazon states of America”.
Drew said “ we have our eroupe , British , Russian , Asia in China and Africa in south Africa”. Kim laughed and said “ your Eroupe one has been dented by the fall of the Sweeden Branch”. Drew said “ my son have you got him here”. Kim said “ Betty put on the monitor please”. Betty said “ yes your Majesty”.
Bettty put the Monitor on , Kim said “ you can see it on the monitor it is showing the special priosn area in that area we hold our vaulble prisoners men or women but if you see in the Corner we caught these 2 last couple of days”. Drew looked closely into the monitor saw his 2 sons Connor and Preston”.
Drew said “ you have caught my 2 boys”. Kim said “ yes I want to know where every base and area of the global justice is or you will see what we can do your boys”. Drew said “ you wouldn't hurt the would you “. Kim said “ it up to you Director Drew if tell me what I want”.
Drew said “ give me a bit of time to think”. Kim said “ ok”. The three Amazon women walked out and Kim said “ ask Katrina to go down and get Connor take him to Gaia and tell Katrina make Connor a woman and when we go back the female version of Connor can be there for interrogation”.
Betty said “ yes your highness”. Betty left and to where Katrina was looking after the Special area. At the special are Connor and Preston meet up with Stoppable excluding mr Stoppable as he is now Amazon women working under her former son now Supreme Commander Veronica.
Preston asks “ how long have you been here now?”. Mrs Stoppable replies “ my daughter and I have been here for over 7 months now my husband was taken way by a amazon girl and my son been missing before the invasion he was with his best friend Kim Possible and why are you here”.
Preston says “ my brother Connor was at a camp in Iowa away from the Amazon invaders and I was working in Sweeden when I was Kidnap by 2 amazon girls who brought me I did work for Global Justice”. Myrttle said “ you work same place as Kim and Ron did”. Preston said “ yes your son and Kim were very good”.
Connor asks “ why are we kept here and this white dress and sandals?”. Myrttle said “ you are considered inportant prisoners to the Amazons they had Team go here they turn Hego in a woman made Mego is a slave in Go City now called Amazon city and wego twins are slaves here”.
Connor said “ that looks like Monkey fists global justice has been wanting them and the Amazon get with ease”. Monkey Fists says “ what do you expect Shego is a Amazon women and their queen is evil and very ruthless female”. Preston asks “ where is Drakken?”. Monkey fists says “ a woman”.
Connor said “ did you say Dr Drakken is a woman is there any one else we should know”. Monkey Fists says “ yes Dr. Betty Director is a Amazon and so is Electronique she is a Amazon and your father is here he was moved out before you and your brother were brought here by the Amazons”.
Connor said “ dad here that why we are here they are going to use us as a bargining tool I was brought in by my ex friend now a Amazon woman Craig”. Preston said “ fuck they change him into a Amazon woman”. Connor said “ yes”. Senor- Senior arrived and said “ you talking about men being change”.
Preston said “ yes we were talking about who has been changed”. Senor-Senior Said “ My son was changed into one of them by Kim Possible”. Connor asks “ they have Kim Possible under their control”. Senor-Senior said “ not only is Kim Possiible one of them she is evil and their leader”.
Connor said “ this changes the whole concept of the war against the Amazons if Kim is evil and their leader we should be very worried Kim was very good and gifted girl as a member of the Global Justice” Monkey Fist and Senor-Senior both said “we know she defeated us so many times”.
Preston said “ that why you were captured so easily Kim knew your weakness and if Kim is the Amazon Leader they must have altered her brain for her to be so evil now”. Senor-Senior said “ she is very evil and a Strong woman now and with Shego as her lover and has Team go powers”.
Monkey fist says “ with Kim Possibe this powerful who did this to her”. Senor-Senior said “ Electronique done this for her and return Kim gave her Go-City as her reward as mayor for the Amazons and the name it Amazon city”. Preston said “ we will have to find out what they really want with us”.
Connor said “ with dad here as their prisoner it must be something big”. The group continued talking not knowing they were watched from a monitor and surveillance cameras. Kim walked down with Dr. Betty , Kim walked in and Katrina said “ your Majesty they know the truth about you now”. Kim said “ Senor-Senior”.
Katrina said “ yes your majesty”. Kim said “ the global Justice dont't know and as soon they will gone Katrina go in there and bring out the male known as Connor”. Carla sad “ yes your majesty and the male Senor-Senior”. Kim said “ get him moved in the domestic regoin as a slave”. Katrina said “ yes your majesty”.
Katrina took down some guards and went to where the group was. Senor-Senior says “ junior nice to see you”. Katrina said “ shut up male guards prepare him for the collar and get him ready to work in the palace for her majesty”. Guard said “ commandant Katrina ”. The guards Grab Senor-Senior and took him away”.
Preston saiid “ that is not nice way to talk to your father”. Katrina said “ fuck off male I can speak any way I want I am a Amazon woman and Commandant of this prison area not that pathetic male son of his I love being a woman”. Monley fist asks “ what do you want any way Amazon?”. Katrina pointed to Connor and said “ him and I am mistress Katrina male”.
Connor asks “ why me?”. Katrina says “ you don't ask questions male you follow order from women now men reign in the Amazon states of America is over same in Amazon Japan . Amazon Canada, Amazon Mexico , Amazon Brazil , Amazon Australia and Amzon Cyprus”. Connor followed Carla with guards as his excorts.
Connor walked past and saw Senor-Senior getting a collar getting put on his neck, Connor asks “ why has he got a collar on him?”. Guards said “ all male will have the collar put on them to control their attitude towards us women”. Connor thought that what they might have in mind for him.
Connor walked past the area where Senor-senior was he walked towards aroom he was told to go in there. Connor went into the room he saw a table and a chair and a TV Monitor it was on showing him where he was before with his brother and the other prsioners in the special area.
Connor saw the others talking there was only Monkey Fists and his brother the Stoppables had moved away before Senor-Senior told Monkey Fists , His brother and Himself that Kim Possible was the leader of the Amazon women then Connor saw in another room was his Father .
About a hour later Kim and Shego walked in and said “ hello Connor”. Connor said “ Kim Possible I have not seen you since I was with dad in global justice Middleton office we talking about your last defeat of Drakken and Shego”. Kim said “ if you are trying to my girlfriend to get angry it wont work”.
Shego said “I would never hurt my girlfriend and my queen I am now Princess of the Amazon women and the lover to our Queen Kim”. Connor said “I was just stating facts what do you want from me?”. Kim said “nothing really I know you were at a former CIA camp training to be a CIA agent before you caught by Pheobe now my secret police camp”.
Connor said “Pheobe was my best friend until you made her a Amazon Girl director Cameron will be uspset that his son is now a girl of the enemy”. Shego said “ I think he will not care now since he is now the comissoner of my secret police and is still Iowa chnaging inportant CIA agents to women at my new secret police camp”.
Connor said “ you fucking bitches why make him a woman”. Shego said “ women are better than men male our techknowledgy is better then yours we have have defeated our enemies with ease and caught people like global justice has been after for years and onec global justice is gone we will be better under Amazon empire life”.
Connor said “ global justice will fight you to the end you evil bitches”. Kim said “ that I know I am now I hate the fact I was such a fucking do gooder now I am evil and ruler of the country I fought against my girlfriend and Drakken who now is a woman and in love with her girlfriend Electronique.
Eliza walked in with a needle and said “ mom said this one will be perfect for you your majesty”. Kim said “ thank you Eliza”. Connor said “ that girl looked like one of your brothers”. Kim Laughed and said “ both my brother were captured and now girls Jim is Elza here and Tim is Misha my sister and Princess”.
Connor said “ you evil bitch turning your brothers into girls”. Elisa hit him and said “ I am happy my queen made me a girl and so is my BFF Misha we love being girls my mom was a man she loves being a woman and the Amazons top scienctist wit the help of Dr Jaycee and Dr Drakken” .
Kim said “ enough of this Eliza give him the fucking needle and turn him into a girl so we can begin a interrogation of Director Drew”. Elisa said “ yes your highness I will do it now”. Eiza walked over to Connor and put the needle in his neck and walked away. Kim said “ I have been told it painful for you men”.
Connor felt the Nano techknowledgy began to work on him he felt his hips and Bum to begin to wider and plump. Then he saw his hands and Arms become more feminine on him and he felt dwon notice his penis shrinking and disapearing he notice it gettting replaced by Labia, Clit and Vagina.
Connor felt her hair falling down over her head and she saw through her white dress she had on her breast starting to gow she fell her face notice it was now very feminine. Connor fell to the ground and closed her eyes she re-open them and said “thank you your Majesty for freeing me from my former male shell”.
Kim asks “how do you feel now?” Connor said “I feel great now I am a Amazon girl I have been freed of male influence and I will help you in any way I can in getting rid of men around the world” Kim said “good and do have a female name instead of Connor?”. She said “yes I would like to be called Sianna your majesty”.
Kim said “good Sianna you will help us when we interrogate director Drew”. Sianna asks “your majesty now I am girl you think he will be easy to control?”. Kim said “I am un sure about him Sian”. Sian asks “what have you plan for the male known as Preston?” Shego repliest “he will same as you why ask Sianna”.
Sianna said “why don't we make him a slave and he work here at the Palace”. Shego said “I like that idea a lot Sianna”. Sainna says “thank you your highness” Kim said “you will join Pheobe after the your PTA and the interrogation of the prisoner”
Sianna said “I would love to be the one that puts Preston's collar on your majesty”.
Kim said “Ok you wanted to be like Katrina did”. Sianna said “yes your majesty I know Katrina is specail prison commandant”. Kim said “ok you can do it Sian and you now Secret Police officer Sianna now “. Sianna said “than you your Majesty”.
Sianna left and head for her PTA Kim and Shego headed to Director Drew interrogation room Sianna will follow them soon.Sianna finished her PTA she walked down to the Interrogation room Sian was dressed in her Black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots. Sianna was looking forward to interoating the her ex father
Sianna loved beiing a Amazon girl now her PTA test was 87 which is very maybe she was design to be a female all the time and Sianna loved her femininity now. Sianna walked down to the interrogation roon where Kim and Shego are.
22 New Secretary and Opreration Girls School
Inside the interrogation room Drew was sitting Shego was asking him questions Drew was not being co-operative towards the Amazon princess then Drew heard a knock at the door the guard open the door and the guard said “welcome officer Sianna”. Sianna came in and said “your majesty and your highness”.
Drew asks “who is this Amazon Bitch?”. Kim said “Sianna is a officer of the Amazon Secret police Sianna is here to see you are look after when we are finished”. Drew said “her face looks fimilar to me was she a global Justice worker”. Sianna giggles and says “no but I do know you male”.
Drew said “you look like I know you real well”. Sianna said “ oh my gawd I think you do male”. Drew looked at her face and saw who she is was and Drew asks “Connor is that really you”. Sianna said “I might have been him but now I am a Amazon female I love being a Amazon girl”.
Drew said “you fucking bitch you turned my youngest son into a girl”. Kim said “Sianna loves being a girl and I will do worst to your oldest son unless you tell what I want now”. Drew said “if I do not tell you hurt my oldest son” Kim said “yes I will make your son life hell Sianna would you like some fun”. Sianna began to smile on her face.
Sianna said “yes your majesty I would love anything you ask to me to do” Drew said “fine then global justice has 12 areas of control America and Australia have Fallen headquarters is in Germany, we have Great Britain , Sweeden if it has not fallen and South Africa as well as Russia and China and small area in Asia”.
Kim said “you done well Drew”. Drew asks “what is going to happen to my oldest son?'. Sianna said “he will be collared and sent to work here in the Palace as a domestic slave”. Drew asks “what happens to me ?”.
Kim said “I need a Amazon justice secretary for here you will also be part of prime minster Lily cabinet but you like defence and intelligence secretary Dr Betty you will be a lot help stragities with me”. Drew said “I will be the only male Minister”. Sianna giggles and says “you will be a woman like me dad”.
A guard walks in and gives Sianna the needle then Sianna walked over and gave hin the needle in the neck the Drew felt pain and said “Ah” Drew felt his body began to change in front of Kim , Sianna and Shego it didn't take long and Drew was now a woman. Drew said “thank you for freeing me your majesty”.
Kim said “your welcome justice secretary”. Sianna said “ we should think of a name for her now she don't look like a Drew now that Pathetic male”. Kim said “ your right Sianna she should have better female name instead”. Sianna asks “ have you got a name for your self Justice secretary?”. She said “ yes I do have a name”.
Kim asks “ what is it then Justice secretary?”. She said “ I will be called Kely your majesty”. Kim said “ Kelly is very nice name I like it your now Justice secretary Kelly” Kelly said “ thank you your highness”.
Kim said “ now Kelly you will make a law making it compulsory in my empire that men were collars”. Kelly said “ yes your majesty and what type of collars are they your majesty”. Kim said “ they are design to control their attitude and their masculinity as well”. Kelly said “ I am glad I am free of my masculinty”.
Sianna left her queen the justice secretary and her highness there talking in confrence room where they were Sianna was heading down to the specail area to see Preston and Monkey Fist the last time she was down there she was a Pathetic boy name Connor now she was a Amazon woman and member of secret Police.
Sianna walked in she walked past Katrina and she walked in and saw Monkey Fists and Preston talking as Sianna approached them the 2 men saw her approach them and Preston asks “ excuse me mistress can you tell me where my brother was taken”. Sianna said “ he was not take that far away at all male”.
Monkey Fists says “ Preston that Amazon woman is your brother Connor has been change into a woman like Senor-Senior son and Drakken”. Preston asks“why Connnor become a woman”. Sianna said “ I feel much better as a woman now then a pathetic male like you”. Preston said “ dad will be upsset you now a woman”.
Sianna said “ the male name Drew is now a woman and the the new Amazon Justice secretary Kelly”. Preston you fucking Amazon bitches you turn my father into a woman and now my baby brother is one too”. Sianna giggled and said “ they were going to make you a woman but I made them change their mind”.
Preston said “ thank you for that but why would you do that your a Amazon woman you hate men”. Sianna said “ you were given a reprieve and you will become a slave instead like Senor-senior you will folllow me now”.
Preston stood where he was he knew he was stronger than Connor but now he is woman she will not be able to move him. Sianna walked up and grabbed him and put his around his back he felt pain and Sianna said “ guards grab this piece of male shit and escort him out “. Guard said “ yes officer Sianna”.
Sianna walked out of the special prison area following her was Preston and a Amazon guards escorting him Preston ask “ how did you get so fucking strong?”. Sianna said “ why are you shock I am now stronger than you male”. Preston said “ yes I thought you would be weaker now your a girl”.
Sianna said “ no we are stronger , beautiful , and smarter than you”. Preston asks “ how could that be?”. Sianna said “ that none of your fucking bussiness male I was corrected by our queen you were born the wrong gender”. Preston looks at her and says “ I was born the wrong gender you were a boy a few hours ago”.
Sianna said “oh my gawd I am not now I am a amzon girl and and I love being a girl”. They finally got to where the new room had been set up for men to get their new collars in there was Dr Drakken, Dr Jaycee , secretary of Amazon Justice Kelly, princess Shego and the queen Kim.
Preston was brought in and Sianna was given the collar. Preston looked at the collar and Preston asks “ what the fact the fuck is that?”. Kelly said “ this is your new collar male it is design to control your masculinity and and your attitude”. Preston ask” why?”. Sianna said “ your fucking stupid gender loves to rape women like us Amazon”.
Preston said “ not all men are rapist and that”. Sianna said “ yeah we know some men are civil that why her majesty thought of male control collar”. Preston said “ you evil fucking bitches this will be fought in court”. Kelly said “ I have made it legal you are in a women counrty control as part of Amazon empire now”.
Sianna walked up and put the collar on Preston he fell to the groung and got up he looked at Kelly and said “ my mistress what do you want me to do?”. Kelly said “ you will look after my daughter and mine appartment here in the royal capital of the Amazon empire”. Preston said “ yes mistress”.
Sianna said “ mom I need to go to Idaho where major Pheobe is with getting things ready for cure on the boys at the school”. Kelly said “ok my daughter”. Sianna left to the hovercraft area for her to leave for Idaho she was looking forward to see Pheobe they were mates as boys hopefully they can be BFFs.
As Sianna was leaving Monique walked in and said “ your majesty we just a call from the Head Minster of Scotland from the British Parliament”. Kim said “ yes Monique what did they want?”. Monique said “ your majesty her name Helena Clarke and she want negoiate in becoming a Amazon nation and you as queen”.
Kim asks “ why would they do that they are part of United Kingdom?”. Monnique said “ it seem they have had enough of being under English control”. Kim said “ if they leave they will be under Amazon control”. Monique said “ Helena said she know that but she want Amazon women control”.
Kim asks “if I accept Scotland then they will be all freed and that”. Monique says “.She know that your majesty and Helena said they will give you a wanted criminal of the Amazon Empire to be part of our empire”. Kim asks”.and what would that be Monique?”. Misha and Veronica walked in and Misha sat on her throne.
Monique said “a global justice director name Tim Raikes”. Kelly said “your majesty that man is the second most powefual male in global Justice defence and justice system there for Great Britain and Europe zone”.
Kim said “well Monique it looks like Helena Clarke might have a deal once my secret police have looked after the school problem”Monique said “yes your majsety”. Kim said “we will head there after we have done what are we are doing at the school in Idaho arrange a meeting” Monique said “yes your majesty I will arrange a meeting with her
Kim said “good Monique that would be vey good”.Veronica said “your majesty if Scotlanad has agree to become part of th Amazon empire we have our new stepping stone into Europe as Australian defence secretary has been saying”.
Shgeo said “the Australian defence secretary is very smart Amazon women and I think we should take Scotland very causious babe if Scotland does want join us I susgests we take it very slowly with them as ths could be a trick form them as well”. Kelly said “her highness is right yout majesy we need to becareful”.
Kim said “ as I told Monique we will have arrangemnet to decide if Scotland true on their word and to have a very powerful global justice member as our prisoner will be good after the secret Police have done their job in Idaho we will begin the negoations with Scotland we have our steppig through Cypus as well”.
Misha said “ Cyprus has begun implementing our law as their they will not have a prime minster instead thye will have a Minster like Hong Kong and Cuba they will under Prime minster Lily control”.
Kelly said “can I make suggestion your majesty if Scotland become one of us why don't we make Cyprus like Hong Kong and have new Scotish Prime minister run Cyprus for you”. Kim said “ that would be a great idea Kelly”. Misha said “ it would make sense Sis”. Kim said “ it will be done if I think they are worthy”.
Kellly leaves and heads down to her new office she is still getting use to being a woman when Kelly arrives down at her office Kelly see Dr Betty and the Prime Minster of Autstralia Andrea here . Kelly walks up and Says “ hello Prime minster nice to meet you I am Kelly justice secretary to our queen “.
Andrea says “ hello justice Secretary Kelly I see you will also advice my secretary as well for Amazon Australia”. Kelly said “ it seems that way I will ask you what is your impression of Scoltland head minster “. Andrea Says “ Helena Clarke is very independent woman has hatred towards men like us why”.
Kelly says “ her majesty has had a call form Scotland head Minster and she wants to join the Amazon empire and become a Amazon Nation like here and your country”. Andrea said “ if it stop a full amazon invasion of Scotland it will be good and to free women of male influence like my country would be good”.
Kelly says “ true invasion is not a good way but if Scoland become a Amazon nation then we will have a new way into Europe”. Andrea said “ the thing is will Wales , England and Northern Ireland accept Scotland become a Amazon Nation the commonwealth has already lost Canada and Australia”.
Dr Betty said “ if Scotland become a Amazon nation I think we should as invade England soon after then the new Prime Minster of Scotland can rule England instead of the other way around”. Holly said “ her majety has already said that Cyprus will be under the new Amazon Scotland”.
Kelly, Dr Betty and Lori Barkin are secretaries for the Amazon States of America but they also secretaries to the queen of Amazon women Kim and her Highness Princess Shego and her highness Princess Misha. Monique and Alexis work in defence and Intelligence area under Dr Betty .
In the science area of the Amazon Palace in the royal capital of Amazon empire Middleton you have been head scienctist Lady Gaia and her daughters Lady Gianna and Lady Elisa and Gaia Staff Dr Drakken and assistant Dr Jaycee her apprentice Alexis and have Secret Police comissoner Kate and her daughter Major Pheobe .
The secret Police are Commander Tara . lieutenant Bonnie , Crystal , Liz , Emily , sergeant Marcella , officer Hope and Captain Sianna. In chare of the Amazon military is lieutenant colonel Veronica and her on ground foresc sergeant Major Jessie and the goverments of Amazon Empire.
Lori Barkin arrived in Idaho the captain of the Idaho Amazon forces was there to meet her as she landed in her hovercraft from Washington the captain said “ welcome to Idaho Education secretary”. Lori said “thank you I am here on special orders from her majesty the queen and the Prime minster of Amazon states of America”.
The captain said “ Yes education Secretary Barkin”. Lori said “ thank you it nice to be here in Idaho”. Captain said “ I see you are on a mission from her majety the queen”. Lori said “ yes I am sorry I can not inform you what is going on”. Captain said “ I have been told the secret police are at the school here”.
Lori said “ yes the city of Cascade has been selected by her majesty for a secret project only I know and the Amazon Secret police”. Captain said “ main police commissioner for that city is still a a male and is the local mayor of that City”. Lori said “ Sergeant Major Jessie and her forces will be here very soon”.
Lori and the captain boarded a Amazon Car and headed to the city of Cascade the drive was very short from the Amazon Base not far from there as they approached they saw Amazon women on patrol in ther area they came to a blockade the warrior there all for idenfication which both women gave their identfication”.
When the captain and Lori arrived in the town and saw people acting normal and saw little boy and girls doing their things in the area Lori said “ I need to go to the local elementary school here and speak to the Principal here I am expecting him to be a man not woman like us”. Captain said “ I think that might be true madam secretary”.
The car approached the elementary schoool they saw Major Pheobe and Sergant Marcella . Lori said “ hello which one is major Phoebe”. Pheobe said “ I am major Pheobe of her majesty secret police and you may be”. Lori said “ I am education secretary of Amazon States of America I am here to get the school ready for her majesty project.
Phoebe said “ nice to mee you we have the new Amazon miltary here waitng for sergeant Major Jessie arrival and have you got what her majesty has requested”. Lori said “ no major I have been told it is arriving by Captain Sianna of your forces”. Phoebe said “ she must be a new girl that queen has chnaged”.
Lori said “ I have no idea major all I was told Sianna will be bringing the project with her”. As the two women were talking Sergeant Major Jessie arrived with her forces and saluted Pheobe and said “ very nice town not far from the lake I presume in winter here it snows a lot here in Casecade”.
Pheobe said “ I do believe so , one you have set you forces here when the Project arrives from Amazon Middleton we will start on the boys age 5yrs old in Kindergarten and then work our way up till we get to year 6 of this school”. Sergeant major asks “ are we doing the middle school here”.
Pheobe said “ we will have to ask the queen”. A sergeant came up and said “ we have secured the airport here Sergeant major and once the Mayor is in our custody we will introduce Amazon marshall law here”. Sergeant Major Jessie said “ good tell the forces to take control of local law enfrocement here and bring the Sheriff”.
Sergeant said “ yes sergeant major Jessie we have the arrival of Helen and Sarah the queen invasion stragitist are here too now”. Jessie said “ good we will set up our main comincations in the mayor office and the town will begin to become a Amzon town”. Sergeant said “ yes sergeant Major”.
Sianna arrived with boxes of the cure Gaia had made to turn the boys into amazon girls and the girls will be done as well instead of the needle it was like a milky substance and when they drank it the boy DNA wa change into a girl it was tested in the royal cpital of the Amazon empire
Sianna walked up and said “ Captain Sianna here reporting with cure Major”. Phoebe said “ I have seen you face before now haven't I Captain”. Sianna replied “ yes major I was your best friend before you were turned into woman then you caught me Iowa where your mother is”. Pheobe said “ fuck it's you Connor”.
Sianna said “ not any more I am a Amazon girl like you now and I love being a woman you were right it was it much better than being a stupid man or boy”. Pheobe said “ I know right it much better that being that stupid gender when were you freed of male influence”.
Sianna said “ a few days ago dad was done but now is the new justice secretary and your father is now our boss and comissoner for the Amazon secret police”. Pheobe said “ yeah she will be new mom now my old mother has left to be new Minster for Cypus”. Sianna “ you heard Scotland might be joining us”.
Pheobe said “ her majesty will be happy do know if we are getting any more secret police here to help her Majesty project here”. Sianna said “ I have no idea I have been told commander Tara and that are coming her majesty has sent lieutenant Bonnie and Crystal to Scotland to check it out”. Pheobe said “ I hope mom does come here”.
Sianna said “ Dr Betty with Alexis and Monique is getting intelligence on the British government with the idea of Scotland”. Pheobe said “ so how much cure has been delivered”. Sianna said “ enough to change the whole Cascade elementary school into Amazon girls it has been tested on a few boys”.
Pheobe said “ I heard it was used on her higness Princess Misha and Lady Eliza it was on as well as a few other boys I was given the old fashion needle”. Sianna giggled and said “ same here but I am glad I was freed of my male shell and freed of male influence we were born the wrong gender”. Pheobe said “true Sianna”.
Pheobe said “ we better get things ready for the the children that will be arriving tomorrow for the their schoool week”. Sianna said “ true we have set up our base in near the lake and we will setting up the cure tent for the morning”. Lori Barkin said “ I will talking to the principal when he arrives tomorrow morning”.
Sianna ask “ do you know what time he will be in tomorrow madam secretary”. Lori said “ most principals get in early and set up for the class for the day”. Pheobe said “ Lori has experience in her field as a deputy principal as she was the one at old Middleton high school which is now a male detention centre”.
Sianna said “ that was where her majesty went to before she was reunited with her mom before untimely death”. Pheobe said “ her majesty was strongly influenced by men influence and she worked at global justice and was under now defence and intelligence minister Dr Betty but now she is free too”.
The amazon worked most of the afternoon and night setting up the the new facilities for the school every boy and girl to become Amazon girls and Cascade elementary school will become the first elementary school for Amazon girls of the Amazon States of America and will implimented in all amazon countries”.
The next day arrived and the Principal of the school arrived around 730am he saw the amazon set up and a big tent set up on the football field it was connected to school gym as he walked in he saw the education secretary was waitng for him he said “ mistress we are honour to have you at my school can I as what's going on?”.
Lori said “ your school has been selected to be the first Amazon school in the Amazon States of America”. Principal said “ why my school is coed and what will happen to the boys here”. Lori said “ it has been decided by the queen that this school will be the first to become a all Amazon girls school”.
Principal said “if I refuse your order mistress”. Sianna walks in and says “ you will be arrested and charged with treason against the crown of the Amazon States of America”. Principal said “we do not have a Queen we have a president who has been invade by you women”. Sianna said “ fuck this”.
Sianna walked over and put a needle in the Principal neck he felt pain as he began to change in to a woman he saw breast and notice he legs and arms go very female and then her face she looked at Sianna and Lori and said “ thank you captain and Madam secretary for freeing me of male influence”.
23 Amazon States of America Girl School
Lori said “ go and change into new principal Amazon white dress and sandals”. Principal said “ ok I will go into my new dress and sandals is in the gym where the new girls uniforms are put”. Lori said “ yes they are there”. Principal walks out and headed to get her new Amazon dress and sandals as time approached.
The mothers of the children started arrive at school and notice the amazon women there as they approached the school the amazon security was checking evey student as they walked in the school one mother asked “ why the amazon military here at our school”. Marcella said “ you will be told once your child inside”.
The mother took her son who was 5 and in kindergarten and her daughter who was in the fourth grade at school as they walked in they saw only amazon forces in the school complex the parents continued bringing their children into the school they walked into the school hall the fathers were seperated from mother and children.
As all the parents and children sat down in the school hall Lori Barkin walks up to the podium and says “ good morning I am the Amazon education secretary for the prime minster of the Amazon States of America your school has been selected by her majesty our queen to become the first Amazon school for girls only”..
A father yells out “ what do you mean by that?”. Lori ignored him and waited for a woman to ask the question same mother that ask Carly said the same question and Lori said “ as you can see I will not answer to a man they are below us to answer your question this will be all Amazon girls school”.
The mother asks “ where will my son go if this becomes a all girl school”. Lori said “ her majesty has decided that all boys at this school will become girls and Amazon girls and you women will become Amazon women and your husbands will become second class to you”. Another woman asks “ but we have single dads”.
Sianna buts in and says “ they will become Amazon women too this town will now be called Amazon Cascade men will not tell women what to do now we have your sheriff and mayor in custody they will sent to the royal capital of tha Amazon empire and be re-educated and we will implement Amazon law here and your daughters will get a Amazon education”.
The mother of the children said “ my husband left me a few weeks ago and escape from the country”. Sianna said “ we will get him we are getting big any day would like your son and daughter become amazon girls”. The mother said “ yes”. The mother brought her son up to the stage and her daughter”.
Sianna said to the boy and girl “ all you have to do is drink the substance in the glass it will tastes nice”. The boy was first and he drank in front of the whole school he said “ yummy”. The girl drank hers and said “ yum”. Then they both began to change.
The girl became beautiful and strong and the boy became girl and like her sister the new girl said “Mommy I am a beautiful girl now”. Her mother said “ yes you are a beautiful girl”. She looked at Sianna and asks “ may I become like them a Amazon women like my beautiful girls?”. Sianna replies “sure”. Gave her the needle.
After the mother was freed of male influence Sianna asks “ would you like to be the new mayor of Amazon cascade?”. The mother said “ yes I will love that and help in any way for her majesty and the government of Amazon States of America”. The new mayor and her daughters headed from the gym to get their new Amazon uniforms
Once there they were given their new Amazon uniforms and new girl who name was now Heidi said “ I feel so better now being a girl mommy”. Mayor Kendal said “ I am glad baby girl we need to go back and help the others boys in the school become girls like you”. Julia said “ mom I hate boys so much”.
Kendal said “ of course you do Julia your a Amazon girl you beautiful smart and you are better than any boy at this school until they become girls”. The mayor and her daughters return and sat back in their seats. A boy name Neil was Heidi's friend said “ hey buddie does it feel different “. Heidi looked at him in disgust.
Heidi said “ you will find out soon male we girls are better stronger and more beautiful and you will find out when it your turn to become a girl”. The mayor and her daughters watch the next boy go and get the cure and watched the mother get the injection so they will become amazon girl and woman.
The process began slowly every boy and girl in the school took the cure and slowly the girls and boys all became Amazon girls as one by one they were change the mother were done as well soon the whole town of Amazon Cascade was now like in the royal capital of Amazon empire. The man that ask the question was now a woman”.
The Royal Capital of the Amazon Empire
Kim was in her throne room when Alexis walks in and says “ your majesty we have had word from Major pheobe and Captian Sianna they said whole elementary school in Cascade is now all Amazon girls and the mothers are now Amazon women”. Kim said “ good I want the military to stay there”.
Alexis said “ yes your majesty and the secret police agents”. Kim said “ I want them back home I have new assignment for them”. Alexis said “ you want them to head to Scotland and see if the woman is for real”. Kim said “ yes Alexis”. Alexis said “ I will send them there straight from Amazon Cascade my queen”.
Kim said “ good I will get ready for Scotland soon and I will be touring our new town of Amazon Cascade”. Alexis said “ secretary Lori has told us that there is a new Amazon mayor name Kendal and the principal there is now a Amazon woman like us now”. Kim said “ I am proud of you Alexis since you became a girl”.
Alexis said “thank you your majesty I love being a Amazon girl from that stupid boy and I will ask the secret police to head to Scotland and that”. Kim said “ I have secret police agents in England I will get them to meet agents Pheobe , Sianna and Marcella in Scotland”.
Alexis said “ yes your majesty I will get agents lieutenant Bonnie and Crystal to meet up with Agents Pheobe , Sianna and Marcella”. Kim said “ I will tour Scotland if it comes under our control but I will be looking forward to going to Amazon Cascade in Idaho”. Alexis said “ yes your majesty”. Alexis left to call the Agents.
Amazon Cascade Idaho
Pheobe . Sianna and Marcella were still in Amazon Cascade since the elementary school became a full Amazon school the new mayor has notice the queen had decided to set up a military base here in Amazon Cascade the new mayor didn't mind at all Sianna walks in and says “ excuse me madam Mayor but Pheobe and Marcella and I have to leave”.
Pheobe asks “ where are we going now?”. Sianna said “ we are meeting up with lieutenant Bonnie and Crystal and I as we are going to Scotland to meet the head of Scotland this Helena Carter”. Phoebe said “ madam Mayor find you need more help you have Sergeant Major Jessie here but you need help contact Alexis”.
Mayor Kendal said “ thank you major Pheobe if I need the secret police again I will inform intelligence centre at the royal capital of Amazon empire and Alexis “. Pheobe said “ good we are now leaving”. Pheobe , Sianna and Marcella left Amazon Cascade and headed out by special hovercraft to Scotland they will arrive there very soon”.
Scotland Great Britain
When the secret police arrived at Edinburgh and waiting there was the head of Scotland minster of the British Parliament and she said “ welcome to Scotland “. Pheobe said “ thank you”. Helena said “ you companions arrived a while ago and are waiting for this meeting to begin here”. Pheobe said “ ok”.
The Amazon secret police agents left and headed to the office where lieutenant Bonne and Crystal were when they go there . Helen said “ I was unsure your queen would send you here”. Sianna said “ ok why do you want from our queen”. Helen said “ I want to split form British Parliament and become a Amazon Nation”.
Bonnie said “ you want leave the British empire to join our empire instead it sounds very weird”. Helena said “I know it does but we want to be part of the Amazon empire and believe in the Amazon way of life”. Sianna ask “what will England think of you decision to leave them and join us”.
Helena says “ we have been with England since we were invade by them over a few hundreds years ago”. Pheobe said “ if we accept you all your women and girls will become Amazon females and free of male influnce”. Helena said “ we will accept that and have all women parliament”.
Edinburgh News Reports Scotland Leaves the British goverment and the British queen to Become a Amazon Nation like Canada, America , Australia and Japan The Queen of England not inpressed and England and Wales will decide what action they will take against the new Amazon Scotland
Pheobe said “ok we will accept you as the new Amazon nation you will be known as Amazon Scotland and be part of her majesty rule”. Helena says “I accept to be part of the Amazon empire” Pheobe put a needle in her neck and she began to change into a better Amazon woman”.
Pheobe told Alexis that it was true that Scoland wanted to join the Amazon Empire as Soon as Pheobe was off the Phone the intelligence centre received a call from the England Wales Prime minster requesting a talk with the queen of the Amazon states of America Alexis has said they will send Prime minster Lily.
London England
The Great Britain Prime minster said “ thank you can you tell me what time she will be calling me”. Alexis said “ her majesty will contact the Prime minster and she will be attending her new nation and speaking to the new Prime Minster of Amazon Scotland Helena Clarke”.
Prime minster of England said “ thank you I will call the new Prime minster of Amazon Scotland will talk to her about keeping our relations going to between this new country of the Amazon Empire”. Alexis said “ thank you you co-operation will be required”.
The prime minster arrived at Buckingham palace and said “ your majesty we will have to accept the fact that Scotland is now part of the Amazon empire”. Queen said “ we will accept this for now we do not need to go to war over this”. Prime minster said “ we will need to set up ties now with Amazon Scotland”.
Queen said “ it will be hard to do that Prime minster”. Prime minster said “ I know your majesty they are not fond of men are they”. The queen said “ the Amazon believe that men should be second class people and now they control America , Australia, Japan and Canada , Cyprus and now Scotland”.
Prime minster said “ we will have set up a new border control now with England and Scotland now”. Queen said “ we will relax men coming in but we will have get strict with the women”. Prime minster said “ but some women might not be Amazon women how will we know”.
Queen said “ you will know they are more beautiful than other women and the strength is stronger than men and we will just ask what they think of men”. Prime minster said “ good”. The prime minister left the palace and told the English and Welsh forces to set up a border control now with Scotland .
Some women in the British Army . Navy and Air Force resign and said the were Scottish women and left for Amazon Scotland. Pheobe , Bonnie , Sianna , Crystal and Marcella were at the new Amazon Scottish Parliament with new Amazon Scotland Prime minster Helena Clarke.
They were there converting the politicians of Scotland into Amazon women the new laws were now in affect as from now Helena got a call from the British Prime minster she answered it “ hello”. English PM said “ hello I want to congratulate you in becoming Prime minster and we need to talk”.
Helena said “ about what we have pulled of the Comonweath and British system we are now a Amazon nation and the rule of her majesty the queen of the Amazon women”. English PM said “ we need to talk about border control now since your not part of United Kingdom any more”.
Helena said “ we will have new Amazon warriors there soon and why are you asking me this”. English PM said “ we want assurance from you that any male wishing to leave Scotland for England they can on their free will”. Helena said “ any man can leave they are pathetic gender any way”.
English PM said “ you are now a Amazon women”. Helena said “ yes and you are boring male”. English PM said “ we will talk again soon”. Helena said “ send a woman to talk me next time not pathetic boring male like you”. The British Pm hung up and was shocked the way he was spoken too.
Sianna asks “ what the problem Madam Prime Minster ?”. Helena said “ I just gt a call from the boring male English Prime Minster”. Sianna said “ don't worry one day England will be one of us and you be his boss as prime minster of Amazon Great Britain”. Helena said “ it will be nice for Scotland instead of England”.
Sianna said “one day the whole world will be Amazon and men will be subjacted and will be second class and our queen will rule the world and I am to ask you the queen said you have a special prisoner for us”. Helena said “ yes he is being held by my police officer who is a woman he is member of Global Justice”.
Sianna said “ you have Tim Raikes here”. Helena said “ yes we have been holding him since we began our negoations with your intelligence area under woman name Monique”. Bonnie said “ Monique is her majesty eyes and ears for the empire”.
Helena said “ I am looking forward to meeting queen”. Sianna said “ her majesty will be leaving soon to come here and she will be bringing her partner”. Helena said “ will her sister the princess is coming”.
Sianna said “ maybe we know the defence and intelligence minster coming and my mother justice minster to talk to the prisoner we are holding here”. Pheobe said “ the secret police comissoner is coming with commander Tara and Sergeant Major Jessie is leaving Amazon Cascade for here too”.
Helen asks “ why is sergeant major Jessie coming here to Scotland?”. Pheobe said “ her job is to make sure our new borders is sercure and set up a new Amazon military base and to get soliders there for our security”. Helena said “ I was on the phone by the English Prime minster about border sercurity”.
Sianna said “ they are worried about us in case we invade their country”. Helena said “ I am sure they will on full alet there”. A former female Brittish solider arrive home from her former base in Wales and see how much Scotland has change now since becoming a Amazon country the solider arrive in Endibrough.
The solider is stop by a new Amazon Police officer she tell the officer that she has fully resigned form the Brittish military and she is escorted to the new Scotish parliament and she meet Phoebe and Sianna. Pheobe ask “ why are you back from your Service?”. Solider says “ I resign my commission there”.
Pheobe said “ you have a lot of military experience and you will make a good Amazon Warrior so we will make you the Commander of the Scottish Amazon militay here”. Solider said “ I will be in charge of the secret police here”.
Phoebe said “ yes but you will under the command of lieutenant colonel Veronica she control all the military in any Amazon countries including here but her majesty will tell your prime mintser here some news”. Solider said “ ok”. Solider was given the needle and she was changed into a Amazon women”.
The Brittish government decide to have an emergency meeting about Scotland defection and concerns that Wales is considering joining Scotland as well the U.N. security council has accepted that Scoland has left the United Kingdom to become a member of the Amazon Empire 3yrs after Br-exit happen.
Kim was happy that Scotland was now part of her empire now Kim was looking forward to touring Scotland ,Veronica arrives and says “ your majesty with our new military base established in Amazon Cascade I will be able to send Sergeant Major Jessie to Amazon Scotland”. Kim said “ ok Veronica”.
Kim was very happy witt Alexis and Veronica now they are girls now she was happy with Veronica performance now as lieutenant colonel of her Amazon forces. Kim was extremley happy with Alexis since becoming Alexis from that stupid male name Wade she has been brilliant in her job.
Kelly walks in and says “ your majesty we have spoken to UN Security Council and they have accepted Scotland and Cyprus as part of the Amazon Empire”. Kim said “ good I need you leave soon for Scotland I will be heading there very soon and they have now got a Scottish military commander”.
Kelly said “ lieutenant colonel Veronica will be happy over that your Majesty”. Kim said “ I hope so Kelly and I will be sending defence minster Dr Betty as well”. Kelly said “ with your tour coming your Majesty will her highness Princess Shego and her highness Princess Misha will be comig with you”.
Kim said “ my girlfriend is coming but I am unsure about my baby sister if Misha wants to come it her choice with school now back for her”. Leslie said “ ok” Kim was heading to a room when Veronica came up and said “ your majesty we have found some more Middleton Cheerleaders”.
Kim said “ good put in the special area and I will have Bonnie and Hope look after them later”. Veronica said “ good you Majesty and I have deployed Seregeant major Jessie to Amazon Scotland she will stay there as we decide if we will invade England”.
Kim said “ it would be nice to have Amazon United Kingdom in our empire now”. Monique walks up to Kim and Veronica and says “ we have now Tim Raikes as our prisoner he is being held in the special Section in Endinburgh and new Prime minster has lived up to her side of the Bargain”.
Kim said “ she has I will inform her as part of her new responsibility will be to appoint a secretary for Cyprus as it wil be under Prime minster Helena Clake responsibility now”. Kelly said “ what about Tim Raikes your majesty as the minster of Cyprus”.
Shego over here the conversation and says “ what about commisoner Kate as the minster and make Sianna the deputy secret police comissoner she has the expreince now with Amazon Cascade and now Scotland “.
Kim said “the idea has it merrits I will inform Kate she is new Cyprus secretary and Lady Gaianna as secret police commissioner”. Kelly said “Major Pheobe will be upset that she was over looked for this promotion”
Kim said “I think she will be happy for Sianna will be deputy I have a funny feeling they will become more than friends an if so the law for lesbian relationship is very casual about it”. Kelly asks “why?”.
Shego said “ does her majesty have to answer that stupid question Kelly work it out I am her girlfriend so you think her majesty cares if your daughter and her BFF become girlfriends I don't think so as long they are not in love with stupid men”. Kelly said “ oh ok I under stand now your highness”.
Shego said “ good you have to understand if a Amazon women want be in love with another woman it her choice but if she wants marry a man she will most probbaly not now causee we hate that fucking gender but it will not be stop and if they are married before the wife is free she will have a choice not be with him”.
Kelly said “ I understand now your highness as justice minster and in charge of the law for the Amazon Empire I will make sure if a Amazon woman wants a divorce she will get it”. Shego said “ if the wife want her husband to become a woman because he is very influenced man in his job we will consider it”.
Kelly said “ it is against Amazon law for a man to own a any assets now they are only workers now or contruction worker for the empire”. Shego said “ yes if man still owns their business the empire can take from them and the man can jail time or even slavery for 7 months to 5yrs”.
24 Amazon Scotland
Kelly asks “ what about the big crimes did like murder , robery and other crimes?”. Kim replies“ they will get sentences from 12yrs to life as a slave and they try to rape, kill or bash Amazon women they will get death or maybe they will become a woman but any teen boys will become girls for any crime”.
Kelly says “ we should talk to Lori Barkin the Amazon education secretary about establishing Amazon girls junior and high schools for girls and special boys we have converted to girl hood and so we can make them warriors and police and Secret police for the Amazon Empire”.
Kim says “ that has a lot of merrit Kelly I will speak to the new secret police comissoner Gaianna and I will need a Police comissoner for my empire as well so we need to select one”. Shego says “ Jessica or Lara from Middleton Cheerleaders we have holding in the special prison Area babe”.
Kim says “ we will decide on that later but I think we will use one of them I will ask commader Tara when she returns from Scotland”. Dr Betty walks in and says “your majesty we will be ready soon to leave for Scotland”. Kim says “ good you and Kelly will interrogate the prisoner the prime minster is holding”.
Dr Betty replies “ yes your majesty it will fun interoating him I have not seen him in years I think the last time I saw him you were there with Ron Stoppable and you were foiling Duff Klingan bomb plot he want control of United Kingdom”. Kim say “well if I was who I am now I wouldn't give a fuck now as I am queen of the Amazon empire”.
Kelly says“ if we capture him your majesty you could offer him as a her new role like Prime minster of Amazon England or Wales or maybe Ireland”. Kim that would be nice when we ruling United Kingdom”. Monique walks in and says “ your majesty Alexis has got amessage from Sianna”.
Kim asks “ what is the message Monique?”. Monique said “ the Welsh head minster wife wants talks with when you arrive in Scotland about joining the the Empire like Scotland has”. Kim says “ very intresting if we have Wales under our control England is very vunerable for invasion by my forces”.
Monique says “ theses are only preliminary talks at the moment your majesty the head Welsh wife was talking to Prime Minster Helena and told her she was was shock how quick Scotland pulled out of Great Britain and became a member of the Amazon Empire and how quick Scotland has adapted being ruled by Amazon women”.
Kim says “ I will have talks with her once I have arrived in Scotland and I will be very sure it is not British government plot”. Monique ssays “ I will increase sercurity when you arrive there I will inform major Pheobe and she will get the nessary sercurity ready for you your majesty and your highness as well”.
Kim says “ good Monique I will go and get ready for my tour I will be in my royal quarters with my girlfriend as she will be helping decide some stuff”. Kim and Shego left and headed towards her royal quarters and once there Kim looked at Shego and says “ fuck me now lover”. Kim and Shego fucked for hours.
Amazon Scotland
Sergant Major Jessie arrived in Scotland she waas greeted by Liz who has not seen her since their time in Amazon City formerly Go- City. Liz says “ Sergant mjaor Jessie it nice to see you again since your becoming a member Amazon women”.
Sergant Major replies “ yes I have been very busy since her majesty gave me this job here as her majesty made me her enforceer of her Amazon military”. Liz says “ well I am so glad we decide to make you a member of the Amazon women”. Sergant Major Jessie walked up to Prime minster Helena.
Sergant Major Jessie says “ Madam Prime minster I am here to check the borders with England now that Scotland is now part of her majesty empire now”. Helena said “ ok I will be happy for you to help but I have not a general or a military advisor yet for my country”. Jessie replies “ we will find one even if it is a male”.
A woman walks in and says “ excuse me madam prime minster we do have a military person he is a captain in the British Amry we could ask for him to be sent back home to Amazon Scotland”. Jessie says “ if this captian is such good man I will arrange with Major Pheobe of the seret Police to send secret police agents into Engalnd and get him”.
Sianna walks in and says “ we have been told he is Wales at the monent we can use the ocean and sneak into Wales and get him for us”. Helena said “ we could ask the head secretary of Wales wife and ask her as she will be here to talk to her majesty our queen once she has arrived here in Endibrough”.
Sianna says “ we could insist that she brings the captain here ad once he has arrived we will change in to the new Amazon Scottish general”. Sergant major Jessie says “ I will head down to the order with Enland and secure her majesty border with Scotland”.
Helena said “ the English are letting man pass but are checking women because of us now ruling Scotland instead if the stupid men”. Sergant Major Jessie says “ what ever agreement you had with that stupid male will continue but I want see some men will be better as Amazon women”.
Helena says “ you think new English border control will allow us holding men”. Sergant Major said “ they will have to put up with all men that are in Amazon Scotland and other countries of the Amazon empire are Amazon men and are now classed as second class citerzens of the Amazon Empire men have no says here”.
Helena asks “ does that apply in any Amazon Country?”. Sergeant Major Jessie replies “ yes it apply to any country in the Amazon Empire we amazon women are better stronger and more beautiful then men or an ordinary women”. Helena asks“ what about girls here will there be girls elementary school here?”.
Sergeant Major says “ that will be up to her majesty Education secretary Lori Barkin and if she is coming with her majesty on the voyage here to Amazon Scotland I will be leaving you now I have some Amazon soliders from Amazon States of America to help but we will make an Army here”.
Helena saw major Sergant Jessie leave and head to her job. Helena was getting very scared with the fact the queen of Amazon Empire but she knew it will be a honour to see the woman that conquoured America as the princess before the recent death of her mother and she has a announcement for her.
Sianna saw her the commissioner of the Amazon secret police arrive she saw it was Pheobe former father and Sianna said “ welcome to Amazon Scotland I was about to head out on look around to see how the counties here are now coping our control now here”. Kate says “ you have to stay here until the queen arrives here”.
Sianna asks “ why am I staying here in Endinburgh for?”. Kate replies “ I was told by your mother you are to stay here as her majesty the queen has something to tell you and I am here to stay as well I have sent Bonnie , Hope and Marcella off to do your job instead if they see Sergant Majot Jessie”.
Sianna replies “and if they see her Sergant Major Jessie near the border towns of Amazon Scotland and England”. Kate says “ they are to stay away from the her and her forces in that area”. Sianna says “ok then”.
The two Amazons were talking when lieutenant colonel and Defence Minster Dr Betty Director arrive”. Kate walks up and says “ lieutenant colonel welcome to Amazon Scotland”. Veronica says “ thank you Kate I am here to see if sergant major Jessie is here to her job properly and that”.
Sianna asks “ when is her majesty is arriving here?”. Veronica replies “ her majesty and her highness princess Shego will be very soon I am here to make sure the secrurity here is up to date when her majesty and her highness arrive soon and defence minster Dr Betty is here to do intelligence and defence”.
Sianna says “I see her now she is talking to new Amazon Scottish prime minster”. Veronica says “ I see your mother has not arrived she is here to interrogate the prisoner from global justice”. Sianna says “ I was going to be a global justice member or CIA agent”.
Veronica says “ I was an agent until I was freed of male shell and influence”. Sianna said “ I knew you were before you became a better person as a woman and a Amazon like I was freed of my male shell and became a Amazon secret police agent instead I love my new persona as a woman now”.
Shego walks in a says “ hello Major Sianna and lieutenant colonel Veronia it nice to be Scotland again I have only been here once before with Drakken before when she was that stupid idiot try conquour the world with his stupid masculinity I am so glad my lover freed me and now she is so fucking evil”.
Veronica says “ I think we love our queen the way she is now compare to the old version of our queen she is very evil woman now and she loves you a lot your highness”. Shego replies “ very true Veronica I lover her so much if was for Dr Drakken intercepting a message I would have not got her”.
Helena walks back in where Veronica , Shego and Sianna was and then Sianna says “ your highness I would like you to meet the Amazon Scotland Prime Minster Helena Clarke”. Shego says “ hello Madam Prime minster”. Helena replies “ your highness it finally meet you and our queen is she here”.
Shego replies “ yes her majesty is here but she resting on the royal hovercraft and she will be down soon to tour your country and tell you some things and other stuff”. Helena says “ your highness the prisoner is in cell he is very close here so he doesn't escape custody from us”.
Shego replies “ good we believe there is global justice agents from England here”. Helena said “ we also have the head secretary from Wales arriveing soon to have talks with her majesty”. Shego says “ her majesty know about that from our intelligence area”.
Gaia walks in and says “ your highness I need to find some Scienctists here in Amazon Scotland so we have a section for transformation of the boys and men and the freeing of the women and girls at school like we have in Idaho in the Amazon states of America”.
Shego says “ lady Gaia I would like you to meet the Prime minster of Amazon Scotland”. Gaia walked over to Helena and said “ hello madam prime minster I am the head scienctist of the Amazon Empire and if you need anything you will need go by your scienctists here in Amazon Scotland”.
Helena says “ we have scienctists here and they been transformed into Amazon women like our queen requested by if you want my lady I will get a one of my assistants to take you to the scienctists here”. Gaia replies“ thank you madam Prime minster”.
The assistants to the prime minster took Gaia to the scienctist area in Edinbrough as they were leave Helena saw Gaia bow as Kim walked in with her sister Misha and Elisa then Elizs saw her mother and left with her Helena walked up and kneeled to Kim and says “ your majesty welcome to Amazon Scotland “.
Kim says “thank you madam prime misnter you may rise and walk with me to my seat”. Helena says “ we are honour to have you here your majesty”. Kim replies “ my sister and my girlfriend are honour that you willing became a Amazon nation and under my empire”. Kim sat on her throne and so did Misha and Shego.
Kim says “ I have been so impress by what you have done here Helen I am offering that you will rule Cyprus as well like Prime minster Lilli rules Amazon Hong Kong for me”. Helena replies “ thank you your majesty”. Kim said “ you will have a secretary for Amazon Cyprus”. Helena asks “ who you majesty?”.
Kim answers “ fomer seret police comissoner Kate she will be doing her job as the Amazon Cyrus secretary for Amazon Scotland”. Lady Gainna walked in and said “ your majesty it will take a few weeks for us to establish a full Amazon secret police here in Amazon Scotland “.
Kim says “ I would like you to meet Lady Gianna she is the secret police new comissoner and her deputy is to be captian Sianna and they will be helping set up the Amazon secret police here in Amazon Scotalnd “ Helena says “ your majesty will I have any say in the secret police”.
Kim says “ no they run for my benefit and my lover and my sister I would warn you that my sister best friend is a lady Gianna sister”. Sianna and Pheobe were walking through Endibrough in Scotland since they got control they were happy a lot things have been implemented under her majesty rule now as they were walking they saw old friend of theirs.
He wouldn't reconise them as they are both Amazon girls now and Pheobe says “ hey Sianna doesn' that look like our old friend Shaun”. Sianna replies“ yeah I think it but he would not reconise us now as we are Amazon girls”. Phoebe says “ true we are now Amazon girls and part of the the Amazon secret police now”.
Sianna says “ I heard a male call us like old days of war”. Phoebe laughed and said “ they think like that because we are more superior race any way and we are Amazons not stupid fucking pathetic men”. Sianna said “ oh my god true we are fucking better than men any day”.
Pheobe laughed they continued their walk along the street and walked passed a stadium and saw a soccer ( football) game on they walked and notice 2 soccer teams playing a game and saw it was men playing the game the Amazon girls were watching at saw some women and girls there and they saw a few others then they got on their radio and order.
The secret police warriors arrived there to arrest main men that were ordering the game at the stadium with in a few miniutes there were Amazon secret police warriors here Sianna orders “sergeant I want every male that looks like a threat arrested and that male over there I want him arrested too”.
Sergeant answers “ yes Captian and you and major Pheobe are to return the Prime minster house her majesty is there with Lady Gianna there is a hover craft ready for you “. Sianna replies “ thank you sergeant”.
The secret police began rounding up men they thought would be a threat to her majesty rule over Scotland and the also arrested Shaun they were all taken to a camp and they will be interrogated by the secret police one by one . Pheobe and Sianna arrived back and Sianna saw Pheobe holding her hand .
Sianna was liking a lot then Pheobe says “ I am sorry I was holding your hand “. Sianna replies“ why what wrong with that your a girl and I am a girl and we not breaking any laws our queen is open bisexual girl her lover is woman which fought against before being freed of male influence”.
Pheobe looked at Sianna and then Sianna Kissed her and says “ I want be more that friends with you Pheobe”. Pheoble replies “ ok then”. The girls arrived at the main room of the prime misnter house and walked in and said “ you wanted to see me your majesty and my lady and madam prime minster “.
Lady Gianna says “ yes I am now your secret police comissoner and Sianna is my deputy”. Sianna said “ thank you my lady”. Pheobe asks “what about my mother?”. Kim said “ she is now the Cyprus secretary for Amazon Scotland”. Phoebe said “ hmm ok congrats babe”. Pheobe kissed Sianna on the lips.
Kelly asks “ your not upset at Pheobe”. Pheobe replies “why should be upset madam secretary my girlfriend is the new deputy comissoner of the Amazon secret police and I am quite happy that lady Gaianna is the secret police comissoner both will do outstanding jobs”.
Sianna says “ as my girlfriend was not consider is there another job for her “. Lady Gaianna said “ no not really Commander Tara keep her job as she been here since the begining of our conquests”. Pheobe said “ I am quite happy to stay as the secret police major”.
Then a police officer walked and said “excuse me but madam minster we have been told there has been major arrests at the football stadium in Endibrough”. Kim asks “ do you why there was arrest there?”. The police officer replies “ no we have no idea”.
Helena asks “ how long have you been a police officer for?”. The officer said “ I have been a police officer for a while this my first day back and I have been told we are no longer appart of Britain”. Helena says “ yes we are now member of the Amazon empire under her majesty queen Kim”.
The officer looked at the other women and saw all them in black leather and thigh high boots and male police officer said “ I will leave now”. Gainna said “ I think we have found the new police comissoner for Amazon Scotland major Pheobe can you go and grab that male”.
The police officer was about to leave when Pheobe grab him and brought him back to Kim and other Amazon women. The police officer ask “ what are you going to do with me?”. Lady Gianna replies“ you will be come a woman and new Amazon Scotland police commissioner”. He was injected by Sianna.
He began to feel pain as his body started to change his arms became more feminine and his legs did to his hips began to widen and and he felt his penis disappearing and he felt through his pants that he now had Vagina now and she started grow boobs she look as her chest grew perfect amazon boobs.
Her face became more feminine she loved her new femininity she look up from having all he pain and says “ thank you my lady for freeing me of male shell and male influence”. Lady Gianna said “ your welcome police comissoner”. Leanne asks “ your majesty why was there arrests at the stadium”.
Sianna said “ they were order by me and major Pheobe”. Leanne said “ oh ok and why would the secret police order these arrests”. Pheobe said “ thats is our decision and nothing to with local Amazon police here comissoner”. Leanne asks “are all my police force are all Amazons women now?”.
Helena replies “ most of them are now you will set police headquarters here in Amazon Scotland and the secret police will have their office as well”. Leanne said “ I will go and get it done now and tell my officers the stadium arrests were done by the secret police and not to worry about it”. Lady Gianna says “ good comissoner”.
Leanne left and her PTA and went to start setting up the new Amazon Scotland Police force . Lady Gianna asks “ Sianna your arrests at the stadium were for a good reason?”. Sianna replies “ yes my lady we are clamping down on any male events including matches at footbal stadium cause men could setting up resistance”.
Kim says “ you have done good on that?”. Phoebe says “ your majesty we have also capture a male he was member of MI5 for British intelligence here”. Lady Gianna asks “ are you sure on that major Pheobe?”. Pheobe replies “ yes my lady he was part of global justice for a while and Kate knew hin he was at old CIA Base”.
Kim says“ just wait for a minute major Pheobe prime minster Helena I need you leave as we discuss this and my sister Misha will go with you and you can show her around you new Amazon Scotland parliament and when we are finished I will let you meet your new Amazn Cyprus secretary”.
Helena replies “ yes your majesty”. Then Helena left with Misha and showed the young princess around the area and ask “ your highness you enjoy your life as the sister to her majesty?”. Misha looked at Helena and replies “ yes I was a disgusting boy before I was freed”. Helena showed Misha around.
Kim asks“ ok where did you find this male?”. Sianna replies “ he was in a park not far from the football stadiun that why we became very unsure and order the arrests of the males at the stadium”. Lady Gianna asks “ the males where are they now”. Sianna said “ they have been sent to a prison camp are being held there”.
Lady Gianna asks“ you know that male there as well?”. Sianna replies “ yes my lady we have him the isolation area of the camp under 24/7 guard by secret police guards and we want interrogate the male soon”. Lady Gianna says “ I will accompany them to the prsion camp if that is alright by you your majesty”.
Kim replies “ yes lady Gianna once you have the male information I want you to make him a woman”. Lady Gianna says “ it will be done your majesty”. Lady Gianna and her 2 agents left and headed for male secret police prison camp. Shego said “ we need to prepare for a British invasion”.
Kim says “ get our warriors ready we might invade Wales very soon and stuff up this fucking British goverment”. Shego says “ what about isle of man your majesty we could invade that on our way to Wales”. Kim replies “ good idea get our forces ready for the invasion”. Helena and Misha return as Veronica left .
the New Amazon Scotland Cabinet
Paul replies “ yes and these Amazon girl are stronger than you now”. Greg says “ I cant get over how that act like sweet girls but they have strength now and their beauty beyond a joke and we now under Amazon women control”. Teacher saw the boys talking and said “ gentlemen please be quiet”. The boys shut up for the rest of the class.
The class came to a end and the 5 amazon girls walked out and they saw Sabrina she as with her friends Leanne and Gerri the Amazon girls walked up towards the eatery area when Sabrina stops them and ask “who do you think coming into my school and taking over like this”.
Gemma asks “ what the fuck is your problem bitch?”.Sabrina says “ I am the popular girl here and so my 2 besties here not you girls”. Gemma laughed and said “ oh my god, thats is going to change in this school and every other school around the Amazon Scotland and around the Amazon Empire”.
Sabrina asks “ why is that because you wear black leather and black leather thigh high boots”. Emily walked over her and replies “ cause we are your future we are now the rulers of Scotland like all Amazon Girls are beautiful we like don't fight for the right of a stupid boy affection ever again”.
Sabrina says “ I did have a boyfriend he was arrested on Saturday at the football stadium he was with 2 dorks and his brother”.Emily answers“ I remember him now he in a prison camp working hard labour now there and he was arrested by the secret police”. Sabrina says “ we have secret police now”.
Emily replies “ sure we do we have Amazon scret police and because your boyfriend is male he can be held in the camp as long as they want with as males have hardly any civil rights any more now Amazon women now rule this country now on and we inplement the law now not men or boys anymore their days are over here”.
Sabrina says “you seem not care about boys anymore”. Rachel said “ oh my god gross boys are disgusting creatures and we are Amazon girls and girls are better than any day to a stupid boy”. Sabrina says “I've seen Chole and Oliva at this school but you two Amazon girls I am unsure I know her( pointing to Gemma) was Kyle but who were you too?”.
Emily said “ we will let you know if you become one of us as Amazon girl”. Leanne and Gerri walked off in their pump heels they saw a couple of cute boys and we going talk to them. They left Sabrina there with then Amazon girls. Sabrina says “if I become a Amazon girl I will know you 2 girls are and what about my besties they will want be Amazon Girls ”.
Rachel replies “ they will all become Amazon girls sooner or later we just need some now to be Amazon girls with us”. Sabrina says “ ok I will become a Amazon girl”. Rachel and Emily took Sabrina way to a special spot in the school and gave her the needle to free her of male influence.
Sabrina fell to the ground and she felt her body change and the when she was finished she saw Emily and says “ thank you Emily for freeing me of male influence and I will now help you for her majesty the queen”. Emily says “ your welcome you want know who we were before we became Amazon girls”.
Sabrina replies “ yes”. Emily says “we were Harry and Peter”. Sabrina said “oh my god you look beter like as Amazon girls then those stupid boys you said Emily my ex boyfriend is one of our Amazon secret police camps”. Rachel replies “ yeah he was arrested same time as Emily and I were but my girlfriend and I were freed he was still custody I think”.
Sabrina says “ oh my god I really like don't care he is a stupid boy and I hate him any way”. Sabrina changed into her black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots. The 3 Amazon girls walked back to where the other were and saw Leanne and Gerri. They were talking to some boys.
Sabrina now dressed like a Amazon girl they decide to come back and see her. Leanne looked at Sabrina and says “your now a Amazon girl your now one of them now”. Sabrina replies “it so much better being a Amazon girl and this is the way of the future”. Gerri says “so if I was I would become a Amazon girl”.
Gemma says “ come join us and become one”. Leanne and Gerri left and headed with Gemma and Sabrina and soon later they returned as Amazon girls. Emily says “ we need one more for now until like we get order from her majesty to return the order to make all the school girls into Amazons”. The 4 Amazon girls returned back from the area
Gerri asks “ who you have in mind Emily?”. Emily smiles evilly and says “ I think might do a boy like this time”. Rachel smile evilly back and says “oh my god is he the best mate of the bully of the school Greg”. Emily replies “ babe you got he in one I want Paul to become like a Amazon girl”.
Gerri says “ that is fucking awesome to make him a Amazon girl will fuck up Greg's mateship”. Sabrina says “ Emily if you are going to make Paul a girl like why we use his other best mate make him a Amazon girl he was the one who arranges so lozer like your former male self got help with like Greg's home work”.
Emily looked shocked at Sabrina but then thought she would know she was one of most popular girls at her and Emily asks “ who Sabrina?”. Sabrina replies “ that nerd Robert guy he knew you going to be like your sister before she was freed of masculinity and male influence”.
Emily was furious and looked at her girlfriend and says “ oh my god, babe when we saw yesterday we should have made him a girl then”. Rachel replies “” yeah I know babe now we know the truth about we can make him a Amazon girl or slave”. Emily ask “Chloe and Gema to get Robert for her”.
Emily , Rachel and the rest of the Amazon Girls made their way down to where Paul was hanging around and down in the football ground and then Greg saw the Amazon girls coming down to the football ground and the saw Emily and her girls walk up and say “ Greg we are looking for your mate Paul and all us mistress now”.
Greg knew from the last time he was around the Amazon girl she belted and put him on the floor and he was not going a second round with Amazon Girl and Greg replies “he is over there mistress and why do you need him”. Emily says “ none of your business why we want him male”.
Rachel walked up and grabbed him and said “ you are never question a Amazon security girl again do you understand me male”. Greg replies “ yes mistress”. Greg looked scared at the Amazon security girls, a teacher walked up and asks “ who are you after mistress?”. Emily replies“ that boy over there”. (pointing to Paul).
Paul was called over by the teacher and asks “ yes sir what do you want from me”. The teacher replies “ the mistress here and her Amazon girls need you go with them I have no idea why they want but by law you can not argue with them”. Paul replies “ yes sir”. Paul walked up to Emily and asks “ mistress you want me?”.
Emily replies “ you will follow us and will say nothing male or my girls will hurt you”. Paul followed the girls to a specail area which had been set up for them there was now 8 Amazon girl and saw Robert being brought there Emily walked up to Robert and smack his face and said “ you fucking prick”.
Robert spat out blood and asks “ what the fuck is that for you Amazon bitch?”. Rachel hit again and he fell then Robert got up and says “ you Amazon bitches have strength”. Emily says “ we were going to make a male like you a girl but we have a better idea”. Emily pulled out one of those control collars.
Robert looked at her and asks “ what the fuck is that?”. Rachel replies “ congratulations you will first male in Amazon Scotland to wear the control collar and if take it off you will like die”. Emily put the collar on Robert and he fell to the ground and came up and said “ may I help mistress”.
Paul was getting scarred and as Emily walked over to Paul and asks “ mistress I don't know what I have done wrong?”. Emily giggled evilly and said “ you were born a male that what you did wrong”. Paul replies “ sorry mistress”. Emily walked over with liquid cure and said “ we are going to fix that rigt now ”.
Emily handed Paul the liquid cure and told him to drink . Paul was too scared not to say no to the Amazon girl he didn't want to be like Robert now under the Amazon with a mid control collar so he took the liquid and drank it all of the liquid . Emily was happy he had drunk the liquid and Paul ask “ what is next?”.
Rachel giggled and replies “ you are going to transfrom soon into a beautiful Amazon girl like us”. Paul was shocked what Rachel said and then he felt pain in his body as his body began to transform into a girl. the Amazon girl left him as he beagn his transformation Rachel was her cell to PTA centre.
The PTA Amazon examiner arrived sooon after Rachel Cell phone call and they waited for the new Amazon girl to be finished it was the same examiner that done Gemma a few hours before around 50 mins later the new girl was done and she was being acess by the PTA examiner.
Soon later the new girl walked out in her black leather uniform and black leather thigh high boots she waked up to Emily and says “ thank you for freeing me of my masculinity, male shell and my male influence and my new name Melanie”. Emily replies “ welcome to Amazon womahood ”.
Melanie says “ thanks Emily I am wondering Greg is going cope with the fact that his best friend under control collar”. Emily looks at her and says “ why would I care what he think he is a stupid fucking male we are like Amazon girls why would you care like Melanie”. Melanie replies “ oh my god I don't fucking care he just a pathetic boy”.
Emily says “ that is fucking good that you don't care what do you think of boys like Greg ”. Melanie says “ as I said before he is fucking pathetic boys I hate fucking males my loyalty to our queen of Amazon empire her majesty queen Kim and our Amazon prime minster”.
Emily was happy now. Rachel made the call to Amazon control that they had achieved their goals and Amazon high command were happy when Rachel got home from school she heard her mum was in secret police custody and she wil be staying at her girlfriend Emily house for a while which made her happy.
Greg was shock that Paul was now a girl and when he saw the school population was half the school girls were now Amazon girls Emily was made school captain afer a few weeks boys were disapearing and there were more girls, Greg's father decided to move to England it was him his father and brother, mother and sister stayed.
Amazon Royal Castle in Endinburgh Scotland
Kim was happy what was going on in the schools in Scotand, Australia, Japan. Canada, Hattie , Mexico, Brazil and Amazon States of America her new Amazon cirriculum was being taught and in some school boys were being out number by girls Kim told Lori she wants another girls elementary school.
Lori has told Kim it wil be done, Kim was in bed making love to her girlfriend Shego and Kim says “ Babe we have done very well so far”.Shego replies “ of cause my love you are the best ruler the Amazons have ever had and I love the way you are so evil”. Kim kissed her and then lick out her vagina.
Kim says “ a girl name Rachel told me that a bully at her school left and headed for England but his mom and sister decided to stay here in Amazon Scotland”. Shego says“ we could get them back if you want babe”. Kim replies“ nah they are male trash and soon England will be Amazon nation too”.
Shego says “ Prime misnter Lilli is here talking to prime mister Helena Clake the males have their g20 summit coming up in France I have asked the foreign secretary to talk to the French that if we are to attend your Prime minsters are to be treated the same”.
Kim asks “ how many of my Prime minister will be going?”. Shego replies “ all 8 babe will going I have rumours that we are on the top of their Agenda”. Kim said “ that wouldn't suprise me that why I have cooled all my invasions for a while”.
A guard walks in and says “ excuse me your majesty and your highness the foreign secretary has returned from France say they will accept the prime minsters there and the preisdent would like to tour the Amazon States of America on your return she is very interested in the way you rule the countries under women control”.
Kim said “ the French has a woman president very interesting it could be my way into Europe with my Amazons”. Then Misha walked in she saw her sister naked but it didn't bother her any more that her sister was naked and in bed with another woman Misha knew that she would be her sister in law one day.
Kim was her ruler and her sister who Misha loved so much ever since their mother died Misha has become very close to her sister. Misha says “ Kim I need to talk to you about a someone”. Kim ask“ what is wrong little sister?”. Misha said “ I am in love with a girl”.
Kim says “ Amazon law allow girls to be with girls and women to be with women but men and women is allowed but it considered like when equal marrige was fought all those years ago men need special permission now to ge married who is the girl who like”.
Misha went quiet and Shego says “ I think I know who she loves and because they were twins”. Misha nodded at her sister girlfriend. Shego says “ I think your baby sister loves her best friend Elisa but they were both pathetic boys and twins that is what is worring your sister”.
Kim smiled and tell her sister “ your DNA has been changed Misha there is no Possible gene in you now so if you and Elisa start be girlfriends then it will be ok you have royal blood flowing through your body and anything of you that was boys is gone as far everybody is concern you were born a girl”. Misha smiled at Kim.
Misha came over and kissed her sister and replies “ I am glad tht I'm a girl and I feel like I was born a girl as far as I am concern I am royal princess of the Amazon my home village is in Amazon Jungle and my Royal home is in Amazon Middleton in the Amazon states of America part of the Amazon empire.
Kim smiled and says “ you are a pure Amazon girl now mom made sure that yours and my DNA patterns were made of pure Amazon royal DNA gene the boy that was Tim Possible is gone forever even of we loose to the males I could never go back to being Kim Possible global justice agent and same as you”.
Misha asks “ what about Lady Gaia and her daughters?”. Kim replies “ Gaia invented all those gender transformation and stuff I think she would know a way for a cure a but she is a devoted Amazon cause and for Gaianna and Elisa they will stay her daughters Ann Possible is gone and so is Jim Possible”.
Misha was happy all her question had been answered and more Misha was a pure Amazon royal princess now her days as being that stupid boy Tim Possible were over before being capture she would have given Kim hell at home with her brother Jim but now Kim was her idol and her guardian and her queen.
Misha left her sister room and headed on her way Misha was dressed in a full Amazon black leather dress and her black leather thigh high boots only Kim and Misha wear this type of clothing as they are pure royal blood Amazons and she was walking down when she saw Lady Gaia.
Lady Gaia says “ good morning your highness”. Misha replies “ good morning is Elisa up this moring or she still sleeping”. Gaia replies “ your highness she is up and getting ready for her tutoring lesson in the castle tutoring area”. Misha says “ that is where I was heading I was in with my sister asking her a problem”.
Gaia says “ I was not questioning you at all your highness I was just telling you where my daughter is at the moment”. Misha says “ it all right lady Gaia I know I need my Amazon education and stuff just with arrival of the new deputy prime minster , intelligence and Welsh secretary I was hoping to be there.
Gaia says “ it can be arrange your highness you are second highest royal in the Amazon empire”. Misha replies “ thank you Gaia my life has changed a lot in last few month since the day you came to our village”. Gaia replies“ I was only going there to work on my research and now I am now Amazon woman”.
Misha giggled and says “ if it wasn't for you coming and my mother ordering captian Guyana to get more women we would not have found out and I will be still a stupid boy and Kim would be fighting good and I would be give Kim hell as her twin brother but I am a beautiful girl and a princess”.
Gaia says “ you will always be a beautiful girl your highness I made sure that any chromosome of yours was male is gone your are and always have been a girl and will grow up to be a beautiful women one day like me and your sister”.Misha replies “ thank you Gaia”. Misha left and headed for the tutoring area.
Shego was laying in bed after making passionate love to her lover and Shego said “ babe you know when you got plasma powers like me and took away from my brothers which are now slaves”. Kim answers “ one of them is secret police agent one two of them are palace slaves and other Electronique slave why do ou ask”.
Shego asks “ is there any of the plasma power left in the holding tube like in case of emergency or something?”. Kim replies “ there is some left why do yo ask for Shego?”. Shego replies “ I was thinking we should give it to your sister meaning only royal family have the plasma power and Misha , you and I will have it”.
Kim kissed Shego on lips and says “ you are fucking brilliant why did you ever stay as that stupid male offsider you would had the world as yours years and me”. Shego smile back at Kim and thought what the world would have like if she ruled and Kim with her but she like it this way Kim is her lover and she is a Amazon.
Kim and Shego got up and had their showers they were going down to main Hall of the castle of the swearing in of the new Amazon Scotland Parliament, it will be done by the high presistess as she done the one in America and Australia Kim was near her window when she saw Australian and Canadian Prime minsters.
Kim walked away from the window and said “ well all my prime misters are arriving I saw Lori Barkin and Dr Betty Director and foreign secretary Tracie and other member of my Amazon empire”. Kim saw American prime minsiter arrive with her daughter Hailee,
Shego cuddled her lover and says “ you have decide on what I suggesting babe”.
Kim smiled evilly at her lover and replies “ of course babe I will be making Misha a full member of the royal family with plasma powers and she will be able use them if she gets pissed off on males”. Shego laughes evilly with her girlfrind and says “ once she has those powers any tiny bit Possible gene is gone”.
Misha was down there mingling with the crowd and saw Hailee she was dress in a full black leather dress too, Misha was with Elisa and asks “ who is that young girl who looks like the same age as us?”. Elisa says “ thats is the prime minster of Amazon states of America daughter Hailee formerly Henry from school”. Misha was surpried who that was.
Elisa says “ Hailee became a girl before I was one in the Washington area and you sister change her DNA structure to become the Lillli's daughter”. Misha says “ wow”. Misha and Elisa walked up and Misha said “ your Hailee I am princess Misha”. Hailee bowed and said “ your highness nice to meet you”. Misha said “ you look better a a girl Hailee”.
Hailee says “ thank you your highness I love being a girl now”. Misha asks “ what has happen to your other friends like Gavin, Angus and Charles?”. Hailee looked at her and replies “ your highness those are not my friends anymore I am a girl and they are at Washington junior high”. Misha asks “ I was told your a dedicated Amazon security girl?”.
Hailee replies“ I was so happy the day agent Bonnie made me a girl I also had my ex father put in jail for hitting my ex mother and soon after that I injected by Dr Jaycee and became my mother's daughter”. Misha says“ your ex father will die in prison or become a contruction slave”. Lilli walks over and says “ your highness may I have my daughter please”.
Misha replies“ yes you may I am looking for see your daughter at school”. Hailee says “ I look forward to that your highness as I am leader of Amazon security girls at school”. Misha says “ oh ok I will see you there”. Lilli and Hailee left to where inportant women were and Misha left towards throne area and Elisa left to where her mom was.
Kim was now dressed she was in her full black leather dress and black leather thigh high boot on and she was ready for a very busy day and then Shego and Kim left the royal room and headed down to main royal area and soon as Kim got there everyone started clapping her as she walked into the room.
Kim stopped and then Shego walked in and says“ my fellow amazon women I would like to present her her royal majesty the queen of the Amazons Kim”. The whole room was applauding Kim. Then Kim says “.Thank you and welcome to this most historic day the Scottish government is born under Amazon rule”.
Kim says “ under and folllowing the traditional ways of both Scottish and Amazon ways of doing things we will have our tradional pray to our goddess Hera and then we will we begin the swearing in ceremony of the Amazon scottish Parlament”. Kim and Shego went and sat on their thrones.
The head woman said “ once you have been sworn in as a member you will kneel and kiss her majesty boots and then take your place as a member all cabinet member will go last then secretaries of Cryus and Wales and the deputy and the Prime minster then it will be all over”.
As the swering in ceromony was going on all of the sudden all the women started kneel then Kim saw it was her sister Misha walked up and sat next her sister and Shego.
As the ceromony was going on. Kim says “ I have a supprise for you too but you wont get it until we are back home in thr royal capital of Amazon empire”. Misha asks “ what would that be my dear sister?”. Kim said “ you will be officially annouced as her royal highness Princess Misha of the Amazon empire and part of that you will be become like me”.
Misha squealed and asks “ oh my god Kim I'm getting plasma powers?”. Kim replies “ yes you will be like me and Shego”. Misha squealed again and said “ wow thank you so much it best gift any girl could get from her sister ”. Shego asks “ have you ask Elisa yet Mish?”. Misha replies “ no I have not but I met Hailee and she is fucking cute and hot”.
Ceremony got up to Selena she was sworn in and she walked up to the queen and kneeled and kissed her boots she was so honoured her queen was here . Then Kate did the same thing and then Cherise did same thing made their way to their spot and then deputy Prime misnter done hers and made her way.
Then Helen Clake walked up and kneeled in front of Kim and says“ I Helen Clarke swear to faithful as prime mister of Amazon Scotland will serve the Amazon women and their women in office of Prime minster and will serve her majesty the queen of the Amazon empire”. Amazon Scottish Parliament was born.
26 The New Amazon Empire
In London the English Prime minister call nothern Ireland minster over for discussion on their future now Wales is part of the Amazon empire the queen of England has made plans to leave England and head for New Zealand and she will stay there until the threat subsides but these Amazon women have one thing on their minds to conquour the whole planet.
Prime mister walks in and says “ I have spoke to Amazon Scottish Prime minster via a spokeswoman on our side as they will not speak to men”. Queen asks “ what are they planning now?”. Prime minster says “ if we enter any troops in their territories including Wales and Isle of Mann it will be consider war”.
Queen said “ you need to tell all my forces to stay way from the border and becareful”. Prime minster says “ the daughter of the British global justice head has headed back to Scotland where her father is acting as teacher”. The foreign secretary walked in and said “ soon he will be in Amazon Custody”.
Prime minster says “ you seem not pleased with this”. Foreign misnter replies “ quiet frankly I am glad he is Amazon Custody”. Prime minster looked at his foreign Secretay and says “ your secretary of the queen of England and your happy that the Brittish global justice head is custody of Amazon empire”.
Foreign secretary replies “ that why I'm here I am resigning as your secretary of the foreign minstary and will be heading back home to Scotland and becoming the new Amazon Scotland deputy Prime minster under her majesty queen of the Amazons and her expanding Amazon empire”.
The prime minster was shocked and says “ we could arrest you and use you as bargianing chip against the Amazon for the release of the globsl justice head and his daughter”. Former secretary replies “ the daughter will become a Amazon woman any way and he will be sent the royal capital of the Amazon empire in Amazon states of America”.
Queen orders “ let her go we need to keep calm about this with Wales now part of the Amazon Empire I have decided the royal family will be moving to New Zealand to live now and we will cordinate things from there”. Prime minster asks “ your scared England will fall next to the Amazons?”.
The queen nodded and left to prepare for her flight to New Zealand and the English prime minster let his former foreign minster leave as she walked out the door the Irish secretary arrived and the Republic of Ireland President for talks about new Amazon Empire they will be join by French President soon who is a woman in negoations with the Amazons.
Amazon Scotland
Kim was still in Scotland with her lover and sister. Kim has dediced she will not go into Amazon Wales then she heard a call from secret Police agent Charlene informing her that head of the out lawed global justice was living in Glagscow and appartment where her agent Charlene and sister Emily lived since becoming Amazon females.
Kim called lady Gaianna who was in Wales after the offical surrender of Wales. Kim will meet her secretary of Amazon Wales soon as shew as making her way from Cardiff and will meet Prime Minster Helena Clarke in next few days Lady Gaianna was on the the phone to her queen.
Lady Gaianna says “ Pheobe that new Agent you left at the camp it seem her former sister friend now a Amazon girl that her father is head leader of the outlawed global justice of the former great Britain”. Phoebe said “ your meaning our latest agent Charlene my lady”. Gaianna replies“ yes Pheobe I mean here ok”.
Pheobe says “I will head for Glasgow now if you want my lady with the some secret police and have him aressted and sent to the camp where former minster of Wales is being kept with other prisoners”. Gianna replies “ no he will be transferred to the royal capital of the Amazon empire and will held the special area of our prison area”.
Pheobe replies “ yes my lady and is Sianna to accoumpany me on the misssion or not”. Gaianna says “ no she will staying here to set up the secret police area for here in Cardiff Amazon Wales”. Pheobe says “ I under stand my lady I know Charlene will be there and she will be helping me as well her sister Emily”.
Gaianna says “ you will meet up with her and her sister Emily and her friend Rachel and she will show where her father is and when the sister returns you are to make her a Amazon sceret police agent”. Phoebe replies “ yes my lady”. Phoebe went over and kissed her girlfriend Sianna goodbye and left for Amazon Scotland”.
Phoebe took a hovercraft and head to where Charlene and the girls gave her the cordinates and she had some secret police agents. Phoebe soon arrived in Glasgow and saw Charlene . Emily and Rachel and asks “ Rachel is your father home at the moment?”. Rachel replies “ yes major and so is my sister Selena she is with him right now.”.
Pheobe says “we will begin our raids in a few minutes”. The Amazon secret police were getting ready Emily and Rachel saw their friend Robert walking home from school he was not arrested by the Amazon Secret police which Emily and Rachel are happy they were arrested cause now they are now Amazon girls.
Rachel says “ oh my god, Emily look whose over there it is Robert he such a fucking stupid male we could make him a girl like us”. Emily replies “ nah we will be after the big fish out our school like popular girls and some of the bullies maybe Paul or Greg”.
Rachel says “ It their fucking masculinity that make them bullies and like being stupid boys too”. Emily replies “ we will go after Sabrina and her friends at school”. Rachel says “ I already know that Chloe and Oliva are one of us now”. Emily says “ yeah I wa told by my sister they were now like us Amazon sercurity girls”.
The Amazon secret police had the building surrounded as they were about too raid the building Rachel sawone of her brothers waking up the street Rachel thought they would not reconise her now since she is a girl now and not a stupid boy. The Amazon secret police headed into the building a went straight for Rachel's family appartment.
Rachel saw her brother getting closer and walked over to them and said “ you can not go any further your building has Amazon opperation happening”. The 2 boys saw the Amazon police turn up and saw their appartment building surrounded by the new Amazon Scottish police the boys were now in custoy now. Emily walked over to her friend .
The 2 boys saw their father and sister Selena in custody the boys walked over and asks “ dad why have you been arrested you work for global justice?”. The father replies “ it seems that global justice is outlawed now here in Scotland ever since we became a nation of the Amazon empire”.
The boys says “ we went to the school get Harry but we were told he was arrested by Amazons police which were all women Harry was sent to a prison camp not far from here”. Selena says “ Justin and Billy that is a Amazon Secret police camp so if Harry was sent there he was arrested by the secret police of the Amazon empire”.
Selena was taken away from her father who was now being held in a special campervan and the 2 boys were now arrested and put in the same campervan. The officer took them all down to the local police station the 2 Amazon girls went with them as well.
Selena was taken into a room and told to sit then Pheobe walked in and says “ hello MI6 agent or should I say a trainer for the global justice angency”. Selena asks “ how did you find out what I was doing in England?”. Pheobe said “ we have our ways why would you support a male control agency and your a woman”.
Selena replies “ before I answer any of your questions I would like know why is my little brother in your custody at your prison camp”. Pheobe says “ she has been released she is waiting outside”. Selena asks “ did you call my brother a she?”. Pheobe said “ yes he was transformed into a girl at the camp Rachel can you come in here”.
Selena saw a this Amazon girl walk in and say “ hello sis”. Selena looked at the girl and said “ Harry”. Rachel replies “ oh my god I am not him anymore I am now called Rachel all you have to tell major Pheobe if England are planning a offensive against us”.
Selena said “ no not at this stage they are very scared how quick you conquoured Wales so quickly the Brittish government is now concern that England could be next so English and the Irish are having a special meeting about the fall of the United Kindom and Wales and Scotland under Amaon control”.
Pheobe asks “what are global justice plans now? “. Selena replies “we are in total ruins I was ordered to get my father out and find a plan to find our special agents Kim Possible and Ron Stopable we have been told American director Drew is your prisoner and we sent MI6 Shaun in to get Tim Raikes out of Scotalnd”.
Pheobe replies “well Shaun is now a Amazon secret police agent like your sister a Amazon woman and soon you will be and you will Scotland new Amazon intelligence secretary” Selena asks “what is going to happen to my father and other brothers?”. Rachel replies “our brothers will become Amazon girls and will help us in Iowa secret police camp”.
Selena asks “my father what happen to him”. Rachel said “ why care about him like he is a male soon you wont care as you will be one of us a Amazon”. Rachel walked over and gave her sister the freedom needle as the women were now calling it Selena fell to the groud and felt her body change and then she look at her sister.
Selena said “ thank you sis and major for freeing me of my male influnce I understand the ways of being a Amazon woman and will help my queen and her royal family as the intelligence secretary for Amazon Scotalnd”. Pheobe says “ Rachel can you help your sister to get her new black leather Amazon uniform and black leather thigh high boots”.
Rachel took her sister to the the area and Selena got changed into her black leather Amazon uniform with her black leather thigh boots and soon Selena and Rachel return as they were coming back their brother were being brought into the same room as she was interrogated and they their father was being transported too.
Selena and Rachel walked into the interrogation room and the 2 boys saw their sister walk in with another girl Charlene and Emily had gone home for the night Pheobe was staying at Charlene hosue tonight and will head back to where her queen is as the former foreign secretary of Britain was due there.
Billy asks “ Selena where is dad being taken?”. Selena replies “ it is none of your businesss male”. Justin looks at his sister and see she is wearing the Amazon's black leather uniform and the Justin asks “ why are we here ?”. Rachel says “ you are going to become girls like Selena and I ”.
Billy asks “Harry is that you?”. Rachel laughes and says “ that was my male name when I was that stupid boy but now I am a Amazon girl and I love it you were born the wrong gender”. The 2 boys saw that Selena had 2 needles in her hand she gave one to Rachel and Selena had the other one as they injected the needles in the boys neck
Rachel and Selena watched as the boys started to change into a girls they asaw their hips get wider and saw their hair grew and the saw boobs starting grow on their chest and they saw Billy fall to the ground then get up and say “ thank you my sisters for freeing me of masculinity and my male influence”.
Selena and Rachel watched as the other sister was nearly completed and the she looked ta her sister and said “ thank you for freeing me from my masculinity , my male shell and my male influence I love being a girl instead of being a stupid boy and will love being under Amazon rule”.
Both girls were taken down to have their P.T.A and then they wll be allowed to go home their mother was done at her work at club Banna and she is now a franchsie owner cause she is a woman and men are banned from owning any business in the Amazon Empire men are just worker or house husbands now.
Rachel, Kelly , Jane and Selena arrived home their mother saw her 4 daughter and said “ I see 3 of you have been turned into girls and one has been freed”. Selena said “ yes mum Harry is now Rachel, Justin is now Jane and Billy is now Kelly all Amazon girls”.
Katrina says “ Jane and Kelly you were in community college what are you girls doing now”. Kelly said “we are leaving for the Amazon States of America and will be haeding to Iowa in Clarion to become member of the Amazon secret police for her majesty”. Katrina asks “ what about you Selena?”.
Selena replies “ I am heading to Endinburgh and will becoming the Amazon Scotland intelligence secretary for the prime mister and our father is on his way to the Amazon States of America to the royal capital there”. Katrina said “ ok and I suppose Rachel you will be going to school still”.
Rachel said “ oh my god yes mum Emily and I have a job to like do at our school”. Katrina asks “ who is Emily?”. Rachel replies “Emily was Peter oh my god we at the football game today and we were arrested by the secret police and sent to a camp and I though I was going to be there for a while oh my god I was so happy I am a girl now”.
Rachel says “ Peter's Brother Shaun was arrested too like then we saw a woman and 2 agents come with them which we found out the woman was head of secret police Lady Gaianna and her agents like were deputy Sianna and l major Pheobe who is staying next door”.
Katrina asks “ Lady Gaianna higher than you Selena?”. Selena said “ yes mum she can arrest me or any one she is on the queen Kim personal staff of agents and her mother is Lady Gaia our number one sciencetist and founder of male free influence and freeing of boys to girls”.
Katrina asks “ Lady Gaia has another daughter too?”. Selena replies “ yes mum her name is Eliza she is best friend of her highness princess Misha sister of our Queen Kim”. Katrina says “ ok continue Rachel”.
Rachel replies “ ok Mum after a while Peter saw police agents leave with a new woman like we found out it was Shaun now called Charlene and then they decided that Peter and I would become girls so when we go to school we are set up a Amazon group of girls which will include stupid boys as well”.
Katrina was happy that all her daughters had thing to do so after they all had their diner and watch television which was still broadcasting from male control England they will sonn get ther information from Amazon America soon they all went to bed .
The next morning all the girls got up and did what girls do in the morning showerd and their make up and put their jewelery on like earings and stuff and Rachel thought after school she might go and gether nails and hair done properly with her girlfriend and best friend Emily.
Katrina said goodbye to Kelly and Jane as they boarded a hovercraft to Iowa to become Amazon Secret Police,instead of going to college. Selena was having her breakfast and said “ mum I will be leaving soon with major Pheobe and will be heading to see my boss the Prime minster and maybe her majesty the queen and princess”.
Katrina said “ ok I am getting ready for my job”. Katrina came out in a white Amazon dress and her knee high gold sandals on her feet she was begining her first day as the franchise owner of club banna in Glasgow . Rachel came out of her room dressed in her black leather Amazon uniform and thigh high black leather boots.
There was a knock at the door and it was Charlene and Emily, Katrina asks “hello may I help you?”. Charlene replies “oh sorry I am Charlene and this my baby sister Emily and nice to meet you”. Katrina looked at Emily and said “you were once Peter”.
Emily Sheiverd and said “yuck gross to ever think I was that stupid boy make me feel sick I am a Amazon teen girl and where is Rachel”. Rachel walked over to her friend and said “ oh my god I'm sorry Em mum still getting use to us all being Amazon girls now instead of being stupid boys and that now”. Emily says“ that ok babe”.
Rachel gave Emily a kiss on the lips and said “ thanks babe we get going to school”. Katrina replies “ excuse me miss what was that I saw you did”. Rachel looked at her mum and said “ mum Emily is my girlfriend it not against law our queen is bisexual and boys are disgusting creature and I love her because she is like me bisexual get use to it”.
Emily says “ I love you to babe and I am so glad that your my girlfriend too”. Both girls kissd on the lips again. Rachel said “ after school you want get our nails and hair done”.
Emily said “ babe that would be great and we have get some of popular girls to become like us Amazon girls”.
Rachel says “ oh my god we could go for main bitch at the school Sabrina and her other bitch friends at our school”. Emily gigles and says “ babe I know who mean she was a bitch to us like when we were those gross boys”.
Katrina asks “ you girls are heading to mall after school Rachel?”. Rachel replies “ yes mum Em and I will be going to get our nails and our hair done after school at Amazon beautt school cause we are going to be the popular girls at school”. Katrina says “ you are both now beautiful girls and you have boys after you now”.
Emily and Rachel both said “ yew gross boys”. That got Charlene thinkig and she asks “ Katrina what time are you due to work”. Katrina said “ around a hour I have my staff opening up the store”. Charlene says “ I'll take you to work and we will take you see my work so you know where your daughter will work when they get back”.
The teen Amazon girls left and headed to school they walked up to the bus stop and waited for the bus a boy name Greg walked up to them and says “ hello Cutie you and me as your boyfriend and you as my girlfriend “. Emily looked at him and said “ oh my god male fuck off”. Greg tried get close to her and Rachel hit him.
Greg landed on the ground and Rachel replies “ you heard her fuck off male”. Greg had never been hit by anyone and put the ground and this time it was a girl dressed in black leather and black leather thigh boots. Greg was about get up to hit her and his mate says “ don't do it mate they are Amazon girls they are stronger than us and get arrested”.
Emily walked up and grab Greg from the ground and says “ your friends is right we are stronger than your pathetic gender”. Then Emily grab him by one arm in the air and then Emily says “ you are to understand now we Amazon girls are now stronger you now”. Greg says “ yes”. Emily threw him on the ground and says “ you will call us mistress male”.
Greg looked at his mate and asks “ what they are going to our school now”. His mate replies “ yeah mate we are rule by them now and expect Amazon girls to be going to our school more often now”. The bus arrived and they all boarded Emily and Rachel were not only girls from their school dressed in black leather.
The 2 other girls were Chloe and Oliva they were normal Scottish girl not popular but their mum were high up in Amazon military, Chloe asks “were you both girls before we became a Amazon nation?”. Emily replies“ no we were both gross boys name Peter and Harry”. Rachel says “ we are beter now as girls instead stupid boys like him. (pointng to greg)
Oliva said “ oh my god, fuck you deserve to be Amazon girls”.Rachel says “thanks we are here to make more Amazon girls and we will be now the popular girls at this school”. Oliva asks “ what about Sabrina the bitch of our school she should be a Amazon girl?”.
Emily replies “we have decided she will be one of us”. Rachel asks “that male that stop that other male trying to hit Emily he might like being a Amazon girl too”. Chole says “. I think his name is Paul he is Greg's best friend he would be a good choice to make a Amazon girl”. Oliva asks “ oh my god are we going to be like the cheerleaders of the school?”.
Emily answers “her majesty does not like us being called the cheerleaders of the school we will be like the police force, we are called Amazon secutrity girls now and make sure the Amazon school cirriculum is taught not the like stupid male one”. Chole asks “ how many girls do we need help us?”.
Rachel replies “ around 8 girls will be helping us and slowly every girl will be Amazon and we will start on the boys and make them like us Amazon Gils”. Rachel, Emily, Oliva and Chole heaed for their first class the teacher saw the Amazon girls walk in and sit.
The teacher says “ as from now on we will be teaching the new education cirriculum handed dowm by prime minster of Amazon Scotland”. Kyle says “ we should be learning same as this last term”. Then a girl name June said “ that was before we became independent from United Kingdom and become a Amazon Nation”.
Kyle says “ this is fucking bullshit I still think we are still a part of Briatin and we will find away for this stupidity to end”. Rachel and Emily saw him and got up and walkd over to him and says “ come with us for a walk and we will tell our government your problem about what is going on now”. Kyle replies “ ok”.
Kyle left with Rachel and Emily and class continued .The teacher was teaching about new Amazon history when Rachel. Emily and a new Amazon girl returned Gemma sat down where Kyle was sitting she was now very enthusastic girl as talked about Amazon history . Greg asks “ hey Paul where did Kyle go?”.
Paul replies “ the new Amazon girl is Kyle they transformed him into a girl”. Greg says “ I notice Harry and Peter are not at school too I have no one to do my home work”. Paul says “ they are new Amazon girls Emily and Rachel”. Greg says “ one of the fucking dorks deck me as a girl now and Kyle is one them now”.
“Move it, skank!” Justine moved her hips to the side and shoved Marcy with them. Marcy stumbled and dropped her books and papers she was carrying. She kneeled to pick them up.
“God, she’s such a nerd,” said Linda. “She’s about to cry just because she dropped her nerd shit everywhere!” Tears welled up in the corners of Marcy’s brown eyes and her lips trembled.
Tim was sitting down at a desk after the chemistry lecture ended watching the usual scene play out. After every lecture, almost like clockwork, Justine and her pack of sorority friends would tease and bully Marcy as they left.
Tim always stood by and watched the girl suffer, but today he had had enough. Tim was timid and non-confrontational to the point that it was a severe character flaw, but this was too much for even him.
It didn’t hurt that he had a crush on Marcy.
Spurred into action, Tim got up from his seat and started picking up Marcy’s dropped things. Everyone reacted with surprise.
“Hey dork, do you mind fuck off? We’re having a conversation with this girl,” said Linda.
“Really? Because it looks like you’re just bullying her,” said Tim as he glared at Linda. Linda was about to say something in retaliation but Justine spoke up first.
“Let’s leave the losers be. Nerds of a feather flock together, and I don’t want to get nerd shit on me.”
With that the pack of sorority girls left. When they were out of sight Marcy spoke up.
“You didn’t have to do that,” she said as she picked up the last of her things.
“Don’t worry about it. I did that because I wanted to,” Tim replied. He handed Marcy her things that he had picked up.
“I’m Tim, by the way.”
“I’m Marcy.”
“Yeah, I know.” Smooth move idiot.
“Well, thank you Tim, but now they’re going to pick on you too. I hope you’re ready for that.”
The campus clock tower sounded out the change in the hour.
“I have to go. I’m late for my physics lab.” Marcy smiled at her saviour
Marcy hurried away, but Tim called out to her.
“Hey, do you want to have dinner sometime? I live in North Residence Hall, Room 231. Stop by whenever.”
Marcy looked back with a smile on her cute girl-next-door type face. “Sure, Tim. I’d like that. I’ll come over tonight.”
The two parted ways after this, with both their hearts aflutter.
I can’t believe that worked! Tim thought. Just like that, I got a date with Marcy can't wait to tell Brooklyn!
Tim left the lecture hall and walked back to his dorm room feeling like he was on top of the world. That feeling quickly left him as he was pulled into an alleyway near the sorority houses he had to pass on the way to North Residence Hall. Once he was inside the alleyway, he was shoved headfirst into the snowy ground.
“Justine, don’t make me touch a nerd like that again.” Tim recognized that voice.
“You’ll do what I tell you to, Linda.” Tim recognized that voice too!
Still dazed, Tim got up and confirmed that his assailants were the sorority girls from earlier. There were altogether five of them.
“Yikes! He’s even more of a dweeb up close!” one of the girls said.
“
Not for long he isn’t,” Justine said.
Tim tried to walk away from the girls but his face hit something covering the entrance to the alleyway.
“That’s a magical barrier. You’re not getting out of here unless we let you out,” Justine said as she pulled out a stick from her backpack. “Don’t bother calling for help either. It cuts off all outside contact for the people inside.”
“Magical barrier? You must think I’m stupid or something.” Tim pushed against the invisible object but it repelled him every time.
“No, I think you’re a pest. That stunt you pulled with Marcy and that lovey-dovey, socially awkward way you asked her out on a date? It made me want to vomit watching you two.”
“So this is what, fucking revenge?” Tim asked. He had given up trying to escape and was weighing the odds of taking on five unarmed sorority girls at once.
“Mmmm, kinda, but it’s more like a recruitment drive than anything else.” With a scary expression, Justine flicked her stick, which Tim now realized was a wand, at him. He went flying into the barrier with his limbs spread apart, but instead of bouncing off the barrier like before, he stuck to it like it was a spider’s web.
“A recruitment drive? Please explain.” Tim realized he was in a really bad situation at the moment, so he resolved to keep Justine talking as he tried to think of a way out of this. He supposed his scholarship student brain might be able to come up with something.
“I’m always on the lookout for magical talent. I can innately sense it when I’m next to someone, and you have a bunch of mana inside of you. More than I’ve ever seen in a single person.”
“But I’m a Chemistry major! I’ve never even once considered magic as being real! Heck, I don’t even like fantasy novels because of magic!”
“Really? Well, that doesn’t change that you are full of the stuff that makes magic possible. I’m not letting something like that pass me by without taking it, so whether you like it or not, you’re going to join my clique.”
“After how I’ve seen you treat Marcy like shit after every lecture? Not a chance in hell.” Tim had almost finished discretely uncapping the water bottle in his backpack. He planned to throw it at Justine, which he hoped would distract her and make her undo whatever barrier was holding him. It wasn’t much of a plan, but he figured a one percent chance of success was better than zero.
“Like I said, you’re not going to have much of a choice.” Justine walked up to Tim and rapidly tapped his clothes with her wand. They all soon dissolved in the order they were tapped, leaving him stark naked and on display for the sorority girls. His backpack straps were tapped as well, causing the backpack and water bottle to fall to the ground.
“Now I said you would be a perfect addition to my group, but there’s one small issue: you’re a man. Thankfully, I can fix that right here.” Justine tapped Tim’s dick with her wand.
His dick rapidly shriveled, and not from the cold weather either. It felt like invisible hands were pushing it into his body. With shock, he watched it pull in to his groin. A small slit with a tiny nub on the top soon took its place.
“There we go!” Justine clapped her hands together with a smile. ”Sadly, you’re not much of a girl with just that. I need you to be a perfect girl if you’re going to hang around me.” She tapped Tim’s hips next.
Tim observed all of the changes happening to her body with a disconnected apathy. She was completely fucked in this situation and the only route of escape she could think of was nipped in the bud. Nipped in the bud just like my manhood, she thought as her hips flared outwards into perfect childbearing proportions. She barely even reacted when she realized that yes, she could have a child in her womb now. If she wanted to.
“Aww fuck. You’re not even going to react?” Justine pouted. “Well, that’s disappointing. I always enjoyed the struggling part of the change the most, but I suppose it makes my job easier.” She traced her wand along Tim’s legs next. All the hair disappeared from them as her thighs filled out. Her slim calves and dainty feet complimented her scrumptious legs.
Justine was muttering to herself. “That’s sexual organs, reproductive organs, legs… oh yeah, I forgot this part.” She slapped her wand on each of Tim’s butt cheeks, watching with glee as each filled out to make a bubble butt that complimented Tim’s emerging womanly figure.
“So next is…” Justine shoved the wand tip into Tim’s navel. Her surrounding fat and muscle disappeared, giving her an hourglass frame.
“Tim, are you the type of girl who eats her dessert last? I’m not. That’s why I’m going to skip a few steps to get to a good part.” She tapped each of Tim’s nipples. Almost instantly they started to darken and enlarge to the size of half dollars. Underneath the nipples, fat and milk began to appear and push the whole of the chest outwards. The swelling didn’t stop until Tim was left with DD cups that strained Tim’s back.
“Damn girl, you filled out!” goaded Justine. “I can see that your back is hurting, so let’s fix that.” She traced her wand along Tim’s vertebrae, causing her spine to arch outwards to better support her large rack. Additionally, Tim shrank down to five feet six inches and one hundred twenty pounds.
“Girls shouldn’t have broad shoulders or strong arms. Let’s fix that.” Again, she traced Tim’s arms down to her hands, making her arms thin and her hands dainty with long fingers.
“So now, let’s do your voice. We can’t have a girl sounding like a dude, now can we?” Justine stabbed at Tim’s Adam’s apple, causing it to vanish completely.
“I can’t wait to hear how you sound later, but for now, we have your face and hair to do. This one’s one me, but my girls will teach you how to do makeup and your hair properly later.” Justine delicately used the wand to trace the contours of Tim’s face, leaving her with a gorgeous ladylike face. Her scalp was tapped next, causing her brown hair to lengthen all the way down to her thighs and turn dark purple.
“And now the coup de grace, and the part that will make you wholly one of us.” Justine held the wand against Tim’s temple as she smiled.
“Tina, will be the best bad girl you can be and you will love it. You will listen to my commands but also have your own free will, so long as your free will aligns with my interests. You will act like you’ve always been a girl. And lastly, you will treat that skank Marcy like she deserves to be treated. Am I clear?”
Tim could feel a large part of her mind being replaced by a new personality. A small tear welled up in her eyes and trickled down her pretty face as her eyes turned red, signifying that the personality overwrite was a success.
“Yes ma’am.” Tina said in a seductive voice that matched her looks. She was now a full woman down to every last detail.
“Glad to hear it. Welcome to the sorority, sister.” Justine snapped her fingers, releasing Tina from her bonds. “You must be cold! Linda, give
Tina your sweater. She needs it more than you do.”
Linda did as she was told and took off her white sweater. She handed it to Tina, who put it on, and then she pulled her hair out and put it over the sweater.
“It looks great on you!” Justine cooed.
Tina did a saucy little pose as the sky started to lightly dust down snowflakes. It was late afternoon.
“Hehe, I think so too, Justine. It’s totally adorbs.”
“Now Tina, you need to get your stuff from your dorm room. Come to Theta Sigma Phi when you’ve packed up and we’ll take care of you and help you move in.” Justine hugged her new girl. “It’s going to be the start of your new life with us as a Thelta Sigma Pi sister”
“One last thing: I’m going to place a hex on you that will keep people away. Anyone who doesn’t have direct business with you will leave you alone.”
Tina walked away and to her dorm room. She turned some heads with her seductive stride and lack of clothing, but Justine’s hex kept them at bay.
As Tina was packing Tim’s essentials into a suitcase she pulled out of the closet, she heard a knock on the door. Without checking she opened up to find Marcy standing outside.
“Hey Ti—” Marcy’s words caught in her throat upon seeing Tina dressed in her sweater standing alone in Tim’s room.
A look of disgust spread over Tina’s face and she couldn’t help but sighing.
“Who are you?” Marcy asked. She had spoken in the tone that girls reserve for each other when they talk about a man they care about.
“I’m Tina. I’m Tim’s girlfriend. Tim’s not here right now but he wanted to let you know that he wants nothing to do with a nerdy skank like you.”
Marcy covered her mouth with her hands and started crying. She ran off as Tina laughed.
“Damn, that felt great! I can’t wait to make that bitch’s life hell from now on!” Tina finished packing and headed for the sorority. She couldn’t wait to boast to her new sisters about what she had just done.
Tina arrived at her sorority and saw Justine and her other sorority sisters and Justine saw the smile on her face “ what happen Tina?” asked Justine.
Tina lauged “ when I was getting my things that skank Marcy came and I told her I was Tim's boyfriend she started cying and I was fucking laughing so hard.” Tina replied .
Justine smiled back at Tina “ you have done well Tina I will now take the Hex off you now since you here in your new sorority house as a Thelta sigma pi sister.”. Justine says.
“ thank you Justine”. Tina answers her back Justine and Linda show her to her room and “ there you go Tina all new clothing is your room now”. Justine told Tina.
Linda was behind the 2 girls “ I will teach you how do your make up properly like Thelta Sigma Pi sorority girl should know how do it”. Linda said.
The rest of day Tina was taught by her other sorority sisters how to dress, make up and do her hair properly as Thelta Sigma Pi sister.
The next day at chemistry Justine and her sorority sister were in class as was Marcy and on time as the lecture was over ou called her “ move skank .” Justine said.
but instead of her it was Tina who moved her with her hips and as usaul Marcy drop her books and stuff on the floor as there was no Tim to help her this time. Tina look at her with evil smile
“ what have you done with Tim you bitches”. Marcy yelled out. Justine looked at her “ what did you say nerd?.” Tina said “ I told you skank he wants nothing to with you now.”
Marcy lips trembled again and tears in her brown eyes and started crying as she had no idea where her saviour of yesterday had gone instead was another nasty one of Justine sorority sisters.
“ look she is going to cry again the skank has no come back now.” Tina said as she was now laughing with her sorority sister.
“look no one to help you this time nerd”. Linda says. “oh yeah I forgot the boy you liked skank has gone missing”.
“ hey skank my boyfried made a mistake helping you he won't now”. Tina said as she was bulling her more and “ I will find him and I know he is not your boyfriend.” replies Marcy.
As the other sorority sisters laughed at what Tina had said. Marcy was in tears as Justine and her sorority sisters left and went fo their next class.
“ Tina that was very fuck'n funny what happen back there”. Justine said with smile on her face . Tina was smiling that the head sorority sister was happy with her.
Linda look at their newest sorority sister with prde too. “ it was fun tell the skank again the guy she liked was now gone.” Linda said.
Tina smiled at her sorority sister “ I'm just happy that Justine was happy over my actions towards the nerd skank.”
Justine look at Tina “ you will go a long way and I will teach you to use your magic and we we will be a more powerful sorority at this college.” Justine said.
“ I will be glad if you can teach me to use my magic Justine”. Tina answered and looked happy Justine would teach her become a powerful witch and dominate like her.
The Thelta Sigma Pi sisters head to the next class they are most popular and nasty girls in their college it no one messed with them at all until now.
Marcy has decided to that she will find out what has happen to Tim and it will her main aim was to find out what happen to him and How Tina was his girlfriend.
Marcy walked back to her dorm room and thought I will go to where I saw that girl Tina look in his room hoprfully I can get in there.
After Marcy drop her things off . Marcy walked back towards where she saw the Thelta Sigma Pi sorority girls.
Marcy was walking towards the North Residence Hall, Room 231, when Marcy saw 2 of the Thelta Sigma Pi sorority girls it was that bitch Justine and Tina both of them had bully her.
“ hey Justine look over there it that skank Marcy.” Tina says. Justine saw her
“ I wonder where the skank is going Tina maybe we need to see.” with evil smile on her face.
Marcy knew she was spotted by the Thelta Sigma Pi sorority girls and knew they would come to see her.
“hey skank what the fuck are you upto?.” asked Justine. Marcy kept quiet and said nothing.
“ it seems the skank nerd has lost her voice.” Tina comments on Marcy queitness.
“ Put her down on the ground Tina and we will search her backpack”. Jutine orders. Tina use her hips and knocked Marcy to the ground into the snow..
Justine picked up Marcy backpack and search it and drop all the contents on the snow saw only library books and text books.
“ well it seem the skank was heading to the library come on Tina we need to meet up with our other sorority sisters”.
Tina walked away with Justine “ bye skank see you in chemisry later this week”.
The Thelta Sigma PI sorority sisters left Marcy with her books uin the snow as they walk off to where Justine and Tina were going before they saw her the mall.
Marcy thought yes it worked they thought I was going to the library instead of going to Tim's room I need to know why he has gone missing and I think those Thelta Sigma Pi bitches have a lot to do with it.
Marcy arrived at the North Residence Hall she walked up the stairs and saw the room 231 it it looked like when she was their last night. Marcy walked up and knocked and there was no answer this time.
Marcy thought I wonder if I could get in there and see for myself , Marcy open the handle and the door open and She walked in to the room there she saw some of Tim's things in the room but the inportant things were not there.
“ who are you?.” a boys asks “ I am Marcy and who are you”.
“ Brooklyn I am Tim's friend and we were going out tonight cause he had a date with you”.
“ we didn't go out last night there was a Thelta Sigma Pi girl here saying she was his girlfriend”. Marcy says.
“ that is weird cause Tim wanted date you cause he saw what the those Thelta Sigma Pi sorority girls done to you yesterday and why would he date one of them they are very bad girls with on thing on their mind domination of the college and make your life hell”. Brooklyn told her.
“ hmm this is really weird have you notice anything missing form here”. Marcy asks.
“ yeah most of his valuables why and some other stuff.” Brooklyn replies.
Marcy and Brooklyn look through the room see if they can find any clues why Tim has gone missing and needed to find answers to what happen to him.
Tina was walking back from the mall with her sorority sisters and some click in her head that something was wrong at the nerd room Tim.
Tina was dressed the same way as the other in leather skirts and knee high boots with heels and loved it. Tina was going to help Justine in anyway now.
“ hey Justine we need to go by the north residence I have weird feeling we might have a problem there”.
“ hmm you felt it through your head Tina it your magic in you ok we will go there very soon ok.” Justine replies.
“ ok I think the skank is there with another boy looking around for some reason”. Tina says with the look of deffiance in her face and Justine knew that look and was happy her new sorority sister was helping her.
“ ok you and I will head there and the rest will return back to the sorority house”. Justine says.
Justine and Tina walked over to the north residence to where Tina was last night and they walked into the room and saw Brooklyn and Marcy there looking around in the room.
“ well well what have we got here a skank and a snoop.” Justine says.
Marcy and Brooklyn looked and saw the Thelta Sigma PI Sisters looking at them. “ it seem I was right you bitches have done something with Tim here cause there is stuff of his here”.
“ Tim has gone home you skank like I said last night he wants nothing to do with a nerdy skank like you.”. Tina yelled at her.
Brooklyn was in shock the way the Thelta Sigma PI girls were bullying Marcy “ leave her alone you bitches all the time you have bullied her”.
“ well well we have a new savoir for the skank now Tina”. Justine coments on Brooklyn out burst. Brooklyn looked at Marcy.
“ come on I will take you for some drinks and I will take you back to your dorm room”. Brooklyn says
“ thank you Brooklyn I will go for that drink”. Marcy replies.
Brooklyn and Marcy left as they went to the campus bar and left Justine and Tina standing there with the disgusting look on their faces.
“ they will give you a hard time now Brooklyn over what happen back there.” Marcy says.
“ it is ok Mary I know with Tim missing i'll be here for you and you will be safe from those bitches”. Brooklyn responds.
Marcy kisse Brooklyn on the cheek.
Justine with disgust on her face saw Marcy kiss Brooklyn on the cheek and looks at Tina with evil smile on her face “ look that skank kissing him you will use your magic here”.
“ how I have no wand yet Justine to use here and that skank will get it as well we will have fun with both of them.”. Tina says
“ yes the skank and her new male friend will get it by us and I got you a wand , you will become like me and the other sororirty sisters will take comands from you like they do from me.” Justine gave Tina a wand,
“ you mean I will become your number 2 Justine what about Linda”. Tina said.
“Linda and the other sorority sisters will take orders from you and I are witches they are ones I took their powers from but you are so much like me a pure witch”. Justine says.
Tina looked happy. “ you will use this spell and make all of his things disappeared and put another nerd here”. Justine tells Tina.
Tina waved her wand and said some thing in magic and all of the stuff of Tims belongings disappeared and appearing there was stuff of another boy name Hayden and he appeared.
Hayden looked at the sorority girls and Justine got her wand out put it towards his temple “ you have always been here and there was never a boy name Tim in this room and you will be mine and Tina's servant”.
“ yes mistress I will yours and miss Tina servant”. Answers Hayden.
The sorority girls left and walked back toward their sorority house and Justine looked at Tina “ we have a problem with a nerd name Brooklyn Tina”.
“ it seem that way Justine we need to get him away from the Skank or make him hate the bitch”. Tina answered Justie smile at her new number 2 sorority girl and was happy with her reponse.
The sorority girls were walking back and saw Linda walking towards them and she looked pissed as Linda walked towards them. “ I saw the skank with another boy Justine.”
“ we know that Linda we saw then in the north residence there in Hayden's room”. Linda looked at Justine and was shocked she knew “ what are we going to do about it”.
“ we are going to do nothing until tomorrow or the next day” Tina says
“ I wasn't ask you Tina I was asking Justine learn your place in the house I am number 2 at Thelta Sigma pi not you”.
Justine looks at Linda and then Tina got her wand out and went to her temple “ I am your new number 2 you will take order from Justine and I now do you undertand Linda'.
“ yes Tina I understand I will take commands from you and Justine now as you are the new number 2 at Thelta Sigma Pi house”.
“ good now that has been settle lets go back to the house for the night”. Justine says.
The 3 sorority sisters left for the house whn they got there Justine and Tina chanage the other sorority sisters to the same way as Linda was now Tina was now the number 2 sororrity sister at Thelta Sigma Pi House.
The next day Brookln was heading over to Marcy dorm room when he saw the Thelta Sigma Pi house and sitting in their Verandah was Tina , Linda and Carrie. Linda was having a cigarette and Tina was looking at him with death glare.
“ hey dork enjoy your night with Skank last night”. Carrie says then all 3 Thelta Sigma PI girls laughed at what Carrie had said “ she is not a skank but now my girlfriend.”. Brooklyn said.
“ hmm Linda and Carrie come with me”. Tina says. Carrie and Linda followed Tina and walked up to Brooklyn and he started walking as the Thelta Sigma Pi sorority girls walked up to him he was stopped by a magical barrier Tina had produced.
“ what the fuck is stopping me?”. Brooklyn asks Tina and her colleagues laughed as he was stopped and Tina walked up to him. “ you will be going no where for a few minutes dork”.
“ what the are you doing to me?”. Brooklyn asks
“ you are trapped in magical barrier and you cant get way from us”. Tina says
“ what , There is no such thing as magic”. Brooklyn said he was shocked by that
“ hmm we will see dork I am not happy your dating the skank Marcy”. Tina says
“ it is none of your business that who I am dating bitch”. Brooklyn answers
“ hmm I think so no one will date the skank known as Marcy”. Tina says
“ so what the fuck ar you going to do with me” Brooklyn asks
Brooklyn saw Tina pull out a stick and walked up to him and put the stick on his temple.
“ you will no longer date Marcy she is a skank and now you will become a jock and very fucking hot guy, your new girlfriend will be Carrie and because she is a Thelta Sigma Pi sorority sister and her sisters you will respect her wishes and not date that skank Marcy.”.
Then Tna waved her wand and changed Brooklyn looks to a hot guy and a jock and the Broklyn walked over and gave Carrie kiss ansd looked at Tina.
“ who is your girlfriend Brooklyn?.” Tina asks
“ Carrie is my girlfriend Tina I love dating a Thelta Sigma Pi Sorority sister”
“ what do you think of Marcy babe?”. Carrie asks her boyfriend.
“ she is a skank and need to kept in line by your Thelta Sigma Pi sisters”. Brooklyn replies.
Marcy was devasted that Brooklyn had no memory of them dating he was now calling her a skank and where in the northern residence Marcy asks the colleges residence board about Tim and got told there was a boy name Hayden in room 231 and a student name Tim never went to the college.
The Thelta Sigma Pi sister kept bulling Marcy until she left the college and never returned back and Marcy never knew Tina was once a boy name Tim who help her as Marcy's savior and now is one of the baddest girls at Thelta Sigma Pi and very powerful witch.
.
Lethaldaza
Buffy the Vampire Slayer Alt Universe
disclaimer : the characters in this story are the property of Joss Whesdon
Buffy, Dawn and Joycee arrive in Sunnydale after the divorce of her father in Los Angeles. Joyce says “ Buffy you have first day of school tomorrow at Sunnydale”. Buffy replies “ I know mom I wll be seeing the principal”. Dawn says “ do you think they know your a vampire slayer sis”. Buffy says “ I am unsure all I know is tha I destroyed Glory for you”.
Dawn says “ yeah I am happy for that”. The next day Buffy arrives at Sunnydale high and saw Cordelia and asks “ can you tell me where the pricipal office is please?”. Cordelia replies “ your new here”. Buffy nodded and Cordelia says “ sure I wll show you there and I have seen you before”. Buffy says “ yeah I was a cheerleader in L.A.”.
Cordelia replies “ you could be a cheerleader at our school as well I will tell Harmony you are here and especailly Tiffany will be happy to have a cheerleader form Los Angeles here”. Meanwhile Angel saw that the new slayer had arrived and knew her stuff as the slayer killed a god name glory and saved her sister. Darla also saw the new slayer.
Buffy got settled in to school and soon was with cheerleaders and became a cheerleader with in same day and Buffy saw a girl she looked innocent her name was Willow and Cordelia says “ Hello Willow this is Buffy Summers she is new and a cheerleader now you will give her respect here”. Buffy looked at the cheerleaders with a look
Buffy says “ the reason our cheerleaders won was respect of other students here at the school”. Harmony says “ I think that is fucking stupid”. Buffy says “ well maybe I don't want be a cheerleader then”. Harmony says “ well it will be your loss how many cheerleader championships did you win”. Buffy replies “ I won 9 championships as captian”.
Cordelia says “ oh my god you won 9 championships as captain at your high school”. Buffy replies “ I would have won 10 if my parents didn't split up”. Tiffany says “ Harmony is only a acting captian I think you should be captain of the Sunnydale high cheerleaders”. Leanne says “ I agree Buffy should be captain of our team”.
Buffy replies “ thank you I will be your captain and you wil learn the respect of other students and can some one tell me where the libiary and I need to get some books for class”. Willow says “ I will take you there then”. Buffy left with Willow and was on her way to the libairy and soon was there”. Giles says “ hello I am Mr Giles”.
Giles drops a book that is called Vampyres and Buffy says “ you are a watcher then Mr Giles”. The libiarian says “ yes I am a watcher and your a slayer one of the best”. Buffy replies “ yes I have slayed a few vampires”. Giles says “ including male master vampire and one female master vampire”. Buffy says “ yes”. Willow says “ you slayed vampires Buffy”.
Buffy replies “ yes I have”. Giles says “ welcome to hellmouth of Sunnydale”. Buffy replies “ I know there was one in Cleveland”. Giles says “ yes Quinton Travis has told me he has a slayer there name Kennedy”. Buffy says “ oh my god they will do well there”. Willow asks “ you are saying there is supernatural beings out there”. Buffy says “ yes Willow”.
Willow asks “ what type of creatures are out there?”. Buffy says “ vampires , zombies werewolfs and all other type of creatures”. Willow says “ I am surprised about that”. Giles says “ we will begin your trainng this afternoon after school”. Buffy says “ sure then Giles”. Buffy and Willow left and went to the first class and Xander saw Buffy .
Xander asks “ hey Willow who is your friend?”. Willow replies “ oh Xander this Buffy Summers she is the new captain of the Sunnydale high cheerleaders”. Xander says “ if this new girl is the captian where is her cheerleader uniform”. Cordelia walks up and says “ casue Buffy only became captain to day and started here today aswell Xander”.
Jesssie says “ hey Cordelia what is happening”. Cordelia says “ beside the fact your friend has no idea who our captain is and the fact you are annoying me”. Buffy looks at Cordelia and says “ Jessie you will treat my cheerleaders with respect your they will not treat you with respect and yes your name is Xander I am the captain here ok”.
Xander says “ yes my name is Xander”. Buffy asks “ what do you see in him Willow he seem like a fucking geek?”. Willow says “ we have been best friends since elementary school and Cordelia and Harmony have been the popular girls”. Buffy says “ well Willow I want you hang around us more than him and his friennd”. (pointing to Xander).
Willow replies” sure Buffy I will hang around with your cheerleaders”. Cordelia says “ maybe with us Willow your style of clothing will improved as well”. Willow says “ can you and Buffy help me”. Cordelia replies “ yeah sure I will help you with Buffy”. Willow says “ thank you it will better thanks”. Buffy sat down and listern her first lecture at class.
By the day was over Willow had settle in with Cordelia, Harmony and Buffy as well as the other cheerleaders at Sunnydale high Buffy left with Willow and Cordelia to see Giles when they arrived there was another slayer name Faith and Buffy asks “ Faith what the fuck are you doing here”. Willow change from plain dress to Jeans , heels and a halter top.
Faith says “ Kennedy needs you in Cleverland we have a problem with a master vampire and Kendra is in Europe at the slayer centre help train some new slayer name Tahlia, Lisa, Sarah and Cammy”. Buffy says “ fine I will head to Cleverland and you look after the vamps here as I will head there”. Faith asks “ sure who are these girls?”.
Buffy replies “ my friends Willow and Cordlia they know I am a slayer has the pricipal now your a student here now”. Faith says “ yeah I will be here now learning from the slayer that has killed so many master vampire”. Buffy says “ thanks Faith we are here on top of Hellmoth here in Sunnydale”. Under neath a old church is the master vampire.
Master asks “ why are you so worried my vampires?”. Darla says “ the slayer that has killed 4 master vampire is now here in Sunnydale”. Master says “ you are talking about the slayer known as Buffy Summers”. Darla says “ yes master”. Luke says “ with the harvest coming up soon master should we postpone it”. Master says “ no I have plans for her”.
Luke says “ I have also been told that Angelus has also know that the slayer is here”. Master says “ if Angelus keeps being a problem we will capture him and Darla you will have to lure him some how”. Darla says “ yes master you want us to get humans for you to feed on”. Master replies “ yes you will keep sending me humans to eat”.
Darla says “ yes master I will head out tonight”. Luke says “ take James with and some minions with you and beware of the slayer she will be very powerful against you”. Darla says “ yes Luke”. Darla left with James and some minions”, Luke asks “ what have you got planned for the slayer?”. Master says “ make her a master female vampire”.
Luke replies “ if the slayer become a female master vampire she will be more powerful than you”. Master says “ yes and one day will become queen of the vampires this slayer has killed more master vampire than any other beside Angella Van Helsing and the main one was Julious Belmont which we having been hunting down him for years”.
Darla returns with some human and says “ master the slayer known as Buffy Summers has left for Cleveland the rumours the slayer is after next master vampire”. The master says “ you have brought some humans to feed on”. Darla says “ yes master”. The vampire says “ good”. Faith ,Willow and Cordelia are at the bronze and Faith notices a vampire.
Faith goes over to the vampire and slays him and walks back, Xander and Jessie arrive and see Cordelia, Harmony, Tiffany and Willow with a girl which they know as Faith Xander notice Willow in Heels with a hot black dress on like Cordelia and Harmony and Tiffany says “ wow he come over that fucking geeks Xander and Jessie”.
Willow leaves her friends and walks over to Xander and asks “ what the fuck are you doing here?”. Xander says “ Buffy said once we learn respect for you we could come over and see you”. Cordelia walks over and asks “ why are you here Xander you not worth shit you should be with Johnthan and Andrew?”.
Xander says “ since Buffy came here Willow has change a lot now”. Harmony says “ Willow is now consider a popular girl now and will always be better with us now and fucking geek like you”. Willow says “ hey remember what Buffy told us that we are to be nice to geeks like him now”. Cordelia says “Willow is right Harmony”.
Harmony says “ yeah I know the fact Harris and his geeky friend are here is just pissing me off”. Also at the Bronze is Darla and James and they notice the popular girls and they were arguing with a couple of geeks”. James says “ look they are near the slayer we should look for some one else”. Darla says “ yeah I know and with harvest coming up soon.
Vampires got some other people and took them back to the master. Meanwhile in Cleveland Buffy was with Kennedy helping in a harvest attack their but the slayers had the upperhand and were slaying the vampires there and Buffy was about to slay a vampire when the vampire says “ there is other anceint vampire including one in Sunnydale”.
Buffy says “ you are telling there is a anceint vampire in Sunnydale”. The vampire says “ yes there is one there including the scrooge of Europe but he has a soul now and is heping you slayers now”. Buffy says “ I was told about him his name is Angelus”. Kennedy says “ Buffy slay him so we can head for the master vampire here”.
Buffy slays the vampire and Kennedy and her go after the master vampire and soon approach him and the master vampire says “ well slayer your days are coming to a end”. Buffy laughs and says “come on vampire”. The master vampire fought agianst Buffy and was very good but soon was slayed by her and soon was dust.
Buffy says “ I need to head to Sunnydale again and you need help just call me again as the second hellmouth besides Sunnydale”. Buffy was on her way home. Joyce knew her daughter was a slayer and one of the best at her job agains the supernatural. Faith was on patrol when the vampire were trying attack some people.
Faith see the vampire and goes over the vampires and Faith went after them and soon was fighting the vampires and Luke was out and grab her and was about put his fangs in Faith's neck when he was knocked down and saw it was Buffy and ran away knowing soon Buffy would be what she is fighting against a vampire.
The next day at school Buffy saw Cordelia with Xander and Buffy asks “ why are you with him now Cordelia”. The cheerleader replies “ Xander is now my boyfriend he went upto Willow and said sorry to her”. Buffy says “ fine if you want to ever date him then”. Buffy saw Willow walking over in her cheerleader uniform and says “ Hey Buffy welcome back”.
Buffy says “ you became a cheerleader”. Willow says “ yeah so did Faith it was Harmony decison”. Buffy says “ I am happy for you”. Both Willow and Buffy in their cheerleader uniform walk to class and Willow says “ I heard you saved Faith from a vampire atack last night”. Buffy replies “ yea I have been told the Harvest is on tonight”.
The day went ok at school and that night Buffy arrived at the bronze little known to her that the harvest and her demise as a slayer was coming to end as the night went on Buffy was there and saw some action and saw minions walked into the bronze the Minion says “ silent we are for a reason and soon Luke began drinking a girl and then a boy and so on.
Master was begining to rise as Luke began drinking humans soon Buffy and Faith took on the minions and were making their way to Luke and some other vampire and as Faith made her way to Luke he was on his last human as the girl dropped Faith slayed Luke and he was dusted but when Faith got her vampire Faith saw Buffy had gone missing.
Master came out and Darla says “ master we have got the slayer she is unconsious and we have taken them to our new nest”. Master says “ good we will hold her for a while and soon the table will turn and us vampires will rule the earth again and the watcher and slayers council will be be gone and there will be a queen vampire.
Master was now free from the harvest and now is free and now roaming the town of Sunnydale the heart of hell mouth Xander and Willow are still going to high school Willow is still a cheerleader and Xander is stil dating Cordelia and normal the main vampires are Darla and James libarian Mr Rupert Giles is there and Watcher for slayer Faith now
Buffy was there helping Rupert Giles and that and the night of the harvest Buffy was helping Faith slay the vampires Faith got Luke and the slayers Willow was still very popular at school. Courtney asks “ excuse me Willow have you seen Buffy around”. Willow says “ Buffy went missing the night of the harvest of the vampire at the bronze'.
Giles had known that Buffy was the slayer has slayed all the master vampires and the fact after her disapreance every one was shocked every one in the meantime Willow , Jessie and Xander were ending their class for the days when Xander says “ you interested in going to bronze tonight”. Willow says “ your heard Faith the bronze is not safe anymore”.
Jessie says “ true we should go some where else instead”. Willow says “ Mr Giles told us the since the vampire master ws released we should be careful the main slayer Buffy never came here and he is now worried they might have her”. Xander says “ fine will find something else to do tonigh then Willow”. The teen left and went home”.
Underneath the Bronze the master was relaxing and Darla says “ the humans are still looking for the slayer ”. Master says “ we have her here and she is under my control”. Darla asks “ what are you going to do with her?”. Master says “ I will make her a master vampire like me”. Darla says “ a slayer as a vampire and if a female she will be powerful master”.
Master says “ this girl has destroyed 4 master vampires and the slayer they have now is no match for us”. Darla says “ by making her a master vampire will help in evolution of the vampire race and the humans as our food”. Master says “ your learning Darla”. Master asks “ Angel is still in the cell as he is being called?”.
Darla says “ yes master the soul boy is locked in a cage here and has been kept we have given him pig's blood”. Master says “ Angelus has a always been very good until he killed that gypsy that gave him a soul and loves helping the slayers”. Darla says “ I think he cares for the slayer especailly the one who have here master”.
Master says “ he will become Angelus again the scrooge of europe”. Darla says “ I remember when I sire him as you will do with the girl”. Master says “ I will soon turn her into a master vampire and you know Darla a female vampire is very powerful and I have the blood from our vampire ancestors and Buffy will help us get a new number 1”.
Darla asks “ I hope it is someone powerful master to replace Luke who was killed during the harvest?”. Master says “ yea Darla and soon our main goal Darla ask “ you want any humans tonight for a meal ”. Master says “ yes and soon so will the slayer want a human to feed on”. Darla says “ we have found out librian is a watcher for the slayer”.
Giles was in library Faith was a cheerleader going to school she was friends with Cordelia , Willow and Xander as well Harmony. Giles says “ when you go out on patrol I need you to find Buffy as well”. Faith asks “ are sure she is alive still?”. Giles says “ yes Faith I now your the slayer here now but Buffy has killed 4 master vampires”.
Faith says “ Buffy was close to killing Angel when he was Angelus before”. Giles says “ yes that was before his soul was restored but I have been told he has been captured by the master”. Faith says “ it has quieten down since I killed his number one vampire”. Giles says “ you will be on patrol tonight”. Faith says “ of course I will be on patrol”.
Giles says “ you are concern that Xander and Jessie will go to the bronze tonight”. Faith says “ yes I am concern about them Willo seem more settled”. Giles says “ we will see faith”. Willow was at home when Xander arrived and says “ hey Wills we are going to bronze tonight”. Willow says “ fuck Xander Faith has already told you about there”.
Xander says “ I know Willow but we are going anywhere”. As night fell Darla and her vampire minions were on their way Hunting for food”. Willow was at home but decide to leave and was walking when she was stopped by a Vampire and it says “ look at what we have a yummy girl”.
Vampire grabbed Willow but before he stuck his fangs in he was was staked in the chest by Faith and Willow was happy. Faith asks “ what the fuckk are young dong here?”. Willow says “ the boys have gone to the bronze”. Faith says “ fuck Willow I have told them that place was not safe for them it is infested by vampires”.
The girls left for the bronze and Faith was unsure what she migh see there”. Darla saw the slayer and a red head girl walking into the bronze and walks down to where her master was. Darla says “Master we have the slayer entering to the club”. Master asks “ why would the slayer becoming here to the bronze”.
Darla says “ I have no idea master but she has come with a red head girl”. Master says “ hmm bring the girl up for her room”. Darla says “ yes master I will bring the girl to you”. Darla left and went down and saw Buffy in a room she was dressed in Jeans and white top. Darla walks in and says “ come the master wants to see you”.
Buffy got up from her chair and walked over to Darla. The vampiress looked at her and said “ the master is right you are under some mind control”. Buffy and Darla walked by Angel cell it wa sthe first time he saw Buffy and Angel knew that the Master had her under his control. Angel says “ Darla don't take her to see him”.
Darla says “ Shut the fuck up soul boy”. Fatih and Willow went inside the bronze looking for Xander and Jessie it was not much longer when Cordelia asks “ hey Faith what are you doing here?”. Faith says “ Willow and I are looking for Xander and Jessie”. Cordelia says “ they are over there talking to some new girls”.
Cordelia points over to the corner of club Faith walks over and says “ Xander I was looking for you and where is Jessie”. Xander says “ Jessie left with these cute girls”. Faith says “ fuck Xander they are most probbly are vampires”. Willow walks over and Faith says “ both you go home please I have already rescue Willow from a vampire”.
Xander says “ you ok”. Willow says “ yes I am”. Faith says “now fuck off and go home”. Willow and Xander left for home and Xander says “ you were fucking attack by a vampire”. Willow says “yes and I was lucky I was saved by Faith”. Xander didn't want to head home form bronze but knew it was if Faith said for him leave as she was a slayer.
2 best friends headed home while Faith was on her way loking for Jessie and was wonder where these girls would have taken him Faith looked around the town and every where near the bronze but Faith could not find him and was not happy Faith called Giles aon her cell phone.
Faith says “ Jessie has gone missing I saved Willow and sent her and Xander home”. Giles says “ head home Faith if the Master vampire come out he will kill you. Faith says “ yes Giles”. Faith went to Willow's house where she ws living now as Mrs Summers left soon after her daughters went missing after the harvest Joyce couldn't stand being there.
Joyce knew that Buffy was a vampire slayer and is hoping her youngest Dawn doesn't become a slayer too. Faith arrived there and Xander was there and asks “ did you find Jessie?''. Faith says “ no he gone fucking missing I asked you not to go there Xander”. The teenage boy looked sad his mate had gone missing.
Xander says “ well Cordelia was there and she was with her cheerleader friends”. Faith says “ I am a cheerleader and a slayer how do you think the council trains the slayers now after loss at the harvest the rise of the master and Buffy disapreance soon after the loss at the harvest it was decided some cheerleaders woud become slayers
Faith says “ I think I migh have a way make you both safe”. Willow asks “ what would that be then?”. Faith says “ you will become a slayer and cheerleader Xander stay as Cordelia's boyfriend”. Xander asks “ why can't I become a slayer a”. Faith says “ it is only installed on females not men and I have no idea why”.
Willow asks “ why should I become a slayer just because I am a cheerleader”. Faith says “ Cordelia will have no choice we are in time now where the slayers are consider the top notch people now as the vampires as now roaming more”. Willow says “ only we would have prevented the harvest from happening and there would be no vampires”.
Faith says “ and loosing of a main slayer as big as Buffy who knew how to kill master vampires and I was told Buffy slayed a female master vampire they are more powerful then men”. Willow says “ Buffy was very good at slaying vampire as good as you were”. Faith says “ thank you and I know you had a crush on her Xander”.
Xander says “ yeah when she saved us from Angelus”. Faith says “ yes I saw her save you and Jessie soon after that Buffy went missing”. Willow says “ you think the master has got her”. Faith says “ I have no idea but you will need to see Mr Giles and be given a drink to give you slayer strength and power”. Willow says “ I hope Jessie doesn't become one”.
Below the bronze Jessie was taken down by the vampire girls and Jessie was brought up against the master”. The girl vampire says “ we have brough you food master”. The master looks into his mind and says “ you are friends with the slayer here boy”. Jessie says “ yes I am friends with her”. Master says “ hmm you will not die you will be turned”.
Girl Vampire says “ but master I thought he would be a meal for you”. Master says “ in 2 nights time the slayer will come back to bronze to try kill some of my vampires I will ask her to come for exchange of the boy and when she arrives she will be fighing a master vampire as my new vampire sister and your mistress”. Jessie was taken away for them.
Vampire girl says “ I understand master you think we will die against the slayer”. Master says “ some of you died on the night of the harvest”. Vampire girl says “ that was the night I became a vampire”. Master says “ well I lost a lot that night and lost my number 1 but in exchange I captured the slayer who has killed a lot of the master vampires”.
Buffy and Darla arrived to where the master was waiting for them and says “ good Darla now go and sire the boy he will help us”. Darla says “ yes master”. Darla left and went down where Jessie was being held Darla walked up and says “ the master wants you when the slayer arrives here to save you”. Jessie asks“ what do you mean by that?'.
Darla morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jessie neck and began drinking is blood. After awhile Jessie was drain to be nearly death then Darla got her wrist cut it and made Jessie drank her blood Jessie was reborn a vampire. The heart beat of Jessie slowly died off and soon the demon was making his body into a vampire.
Master looked at Buffy and says “ come here girl”. Buffy walked over to the master and the master release her from his mind control and Buffy says “ what the fuck am I doung here oh remember now I was helping Faith with the harvest and stopping a master vampire get released”. Master says “ well that didn't work slayer I was released”.
Buffy notice the master slayer and says “ what the harvest was a success”. Master says “ yes it was over 4 months ago you were captured by us”. Buffy says “ I cant remember much and feel drained”. The master says “ you see slayer I have used a serum that has drained your strength and slayer powers”.
Buffy says “ with my full strength I would kick your fucking arse and turn you to ashes”. Master says “ your friend killed my number one bitch”. Buffy says “ well it didn't work as you are relased what fucking havouc are you going to cause now”. Darla walks in and says “ it has been done master”. Buffy asks “ what was it like to see your lover get killed”.
Darla was stunned but knew the master had released her. Darla says “ I have got over it slayer as we have your friend Angel here”. Buffy was stunned and asks “ what do you want from me then vampire”. Master says “ your life as a slayer is over Buffy I have used ancester master blood mixed with mine and you will become what you have fought against”.
Buffy say “ what a fucking vampire”. Master says “ no how many of the master vampires of my race have you killed”. Buffy says “ if I have my fucking chance against you it would have been number 5 why”. Master says “ the master vampire race has never had a female vampiress in long time before Darla here has been longest and saw the last one die”.
Buffy says “ well make her your new master female vampiress”. Master laughs and says “ you would have just killed her or any other female vampires here”. The master then looked back into Buffy's mind and she was back under his control and Master says “ now Buffy come to me”. Buffy started walking over to the master and stopped once she was there.
Master walked over to the slayer and removed her blond hair from her neck and put his fangs into her neck and started drinking her blood from her and as master drain her blood from Buffy's body began to die, Buffy's memories of slaying the master vampire was flashing before her then her body was about dead.
Master flowed in the master vampire blood down her mouth Buffy drank the blood and then her body began to shut down as her body began reborn into a vampire and she will look normal but like Darla Buffy can change into her game face when Buffy is hunting humans the last of the slayer power fought but lost Buffy will be a master vampire.
Vampire minions came and took Buffy back to her room it will take a few hours before the new master vampire wakes up and begins her reign of terror. Darla asks “ master how long will the mistress be a sleep for?”. Master says “ the mistress will be a sleep for least a a few hours as last of slayer blood fights the ancester master vampire blood.
The next day at Sunnydale high school Willow arrived at library and saw Faith already there and so was Cordelia and Xander. Giles says “ Xander you were asked a few time not go to the bronze”. Xander says “ I know that now after Jessie went missing with those girls”. Giles says “ we have had this problems ever since Buffy disapreance and Master rise”.
Giles was about say something when the watcher council range him on his cell and Giles answer it “ hello mister Giles this Wesley Wyndum Price here I have been told you have a new slayer starting soon”. Giles says “ yes that is true she is here right now'. Wesley says “ good I will becoming to be her watcher as you have hands full”.
Giles says “ you mean Faith yes and why are council sending you for”. Wesley says “ you lost the number one slayer miss Buffy Summers who has reportably gone missing so I am coming to make sure the new girl does not go missing”. Giles says “ if you feel that way”. Wesley says “ yes and the council believe there is a new master vampre coming”.
Giles hangs up from his cell and says “ Willow I will not be doing your training you will getting your own watcher and Cordelia you will become Xander's Girlfriend”. Cordelia says “ ok Mr Giles I know my friends will accept him”. Giles says “ Faith being a cheerleader and captain and now Willow becoming a slayer she will become a cheerleader”.
Cordelia says “ yes mr Giles I will ask Harmony to come here and you can tell her”. Cordelia left to tell Harmony what was going that Willow Rosenburg was becoming a slayer cheerleader”. Harmony was shocked but accept and there they met miss Calender she took over the cheerleaders at Sunnydale after the harvest.
Miss Calendar says “ you understand what is going on now Harmony you will aceppt that Cordelia has a boyfriend and Willow is now a cheerleader”. Harmony says “ yes miss Calender”. Both Harmony and Cordelia left and Harmony says “ this fucking sucks ever since the harvest we have abide by the watcher council and miss Calender”.
Cordelia says “ it is for our own safety now remember you don't want be a vampire's meal”. Later in the day Willow was given her first slayer serum and she was feeling diffence as Willow was on her way over to the cheerleader area and soon will begin her slayer traing but Willow did not want to be a slayer.
Willow approached Harmony and says “ I don't like this at all Harmony but I am only doing what Mr Giles and miss Calender have told us”. Harmony says “ you are becoming slayer Willow and I have to accept like you Buffy was my friend and ever since the vampire harvest we need to stay safe together now”..
Willow was in her cheerleader uniform and she was walking back and saw a man near the school. Willow walks over to him and the man says “ I have a message from my master”. Willow looked at him and says “ your out during the daytime”. Man says “ I am person who looks after my master and do you want letter”. Willow says “ sure”.
Willow took the message and walk back to the library in her cheerleader uniform. Once in the library Willow says “ this man gave me this message for you Mr Giles”. Giles took the envelope of Willow and says “ it is from the master Vampire”. Giles opens it and reads it and Faith asks “ what does it say?”.
Giles says “ you need to head to the bronze tomorrow night for the release of Jessie but not only you but Willow must accompany you and girl name Annie”. This girl over hears and says “ excuse me but I think you should be very careful about this”. Willow asks “ who are you?”. The girl says “my name is Tara and this my friend Oz”.
Willow says “ I have seen you before you use to perform at the bronze over 6 months ago”. Oz says “ yeah until my band was attack by vampires we saved by a girl name Buffy”. Giles says “ Buffy was here before her disapreance after the harvest and seem like you are in a clan”. Oz says “ yes I am a Werewolf and Tara looks after me when I change”.
Giles says “ you are looking after him”. Tara says “ I am a witch and I know the power you use to help girls become a slayer like the girl there in the cheerleader uniform”. Faith asks “ ok witch I was born a slayer or given the supplement like my fellow slayer over”. Tara says “ you given it only one was Buffy as she was born to slayer blood like her sister”.
Giles says “ I am not getting Dawn involed in this if Buffy is now dead we will need to find away”. Tara says “ you were told there is rumour of another master vampire”. Giles says “ yes we need to becareful now Faith and Willow begin your training”. Faith and Willow began their slayer training.
Giles walks over to Tara and says “ I think you be handy for us I will greatful if both stay here”. Tara says “ of course Mr Giles”. Miss calender walks in and Tara shiver and ask “ which covern are you from?”. Jenny asks “ how do you know I am a watcher's witch”. Tara says “ I felt you as you went past”. Jenny says “ you were sent here to help”.
Tara says “ yes I was sent here cause there is strong feeling that there is another master vampie”. Jenny says “ you know the Summers family are the only ones that can kill master vampires”. Tara says “ yes I was in Washington when the last master vampires was killed by Buffy”. Faith stopped training and asks “ you were there what type of vampire”.
Tara says “ it was a female one they are the most powerful vampires around I saw the vampire try to take over the government but saw Buffy come and destroy the vampire infest there and but we lost a slayer there she killed by a vampire known as Darla”. Faith saays “ she was the one that Angelus sired and now here in Sunnydale”.
Tara says “ the vampires will not stop since there is only the last male master vampire here and if he is destroyed the master vampire race will be gone but that was before the witches of watcher council sense a new master vampire and soon she will rise”. Giles asks “ you think the master male vampire has killed Buffy during the harvest?”.
Jenny says “ the sense is that Buffy is dead and now will need to learn to survive until Dawn is become the age of becoming a slayer”. Giles says “ there is one other who could stop the master vampire she did kill one”. Jenny says “slayer Kendra and the other girl name Kennedy is like Faith”. Tara says “ we will wait and see when they send Wesley”.
Master was relaxing when man came in and says “ master I have delivered the envelope and looks like there is another slayer”. Jessie walks in and says “ the slayers wear cheerleader uniform”. Master asks “ are you sure that how they are training the slayers”. Jessie says “ yes master and the mistress she was dressed as cheerleader for hers”.
Master says “ the watcher council are training a new slayer then they are scared of what has happen the to the slayer that has killed other master vampires”. Buffy walks in the door and says “ the council will have their witches seeing if they can sense you and they most probally sensing me as well now I am a master female vampire now”.
Jessie says “mistress the man said he gave it to a cheerleader”. Buffy says “ if the witches of the watcher council have felt another master vampire and they will soon know that the slayer that killed them is now dead”. Master says “ not dead but undead and now a vampire”. Buffy says “ of course no one will suspect I am now a vampire”.
Vampire girl bring in a boy and he looks scared as he see the master with his red eyes and see other vampires he see Buffy standing not far from the master only in her night gown revealing her breasts and vagina. Buffy walks over to him and asks “ why are so scared and why are you here”. Boy says “ I caught looking for someone for Mr Giles”.
Buffy smiled and says “ you were looking for someone in who would that be”. Boy says “ a girl we have been looking for her since she went missing over 4 months ago”. Buffy says “ you mean the slayer”. Boy says “ yes that who I was lookng for”. Buffy was in front of him and the boy was staring at her breasts and Buffy smiles her eye begin to glow.
Young boy was now in a trance and Buffy walked behind him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in the boys neck began drinking his blood, the master smiled as his new female master vampire drank from her first human. Jessie looked on and said “ I cant wait for tomorrow night master when the slayer see the mistress”.
Buffy dropped the drain boy and changes back her human form and says “ get rid of the trash now”. Jessie says “ yes mistress and took the boy away”. Buffy says “ I need clothes not like before”. Master says “ what have you got planned my sister”. Buffy says “ I want tight black leather and boots”. Master say” go out and get what you want then sister”.
Jessie had return and says “' there is a shop not far from here mistress”. Buffy says “ good and are the humans there are scared of us now”. Jessie says “ I am only a new vampire mistress”. Buffy asks “have you fed yet?”. Jessie says “not yet mistress I wait until you or master or my sire let me feed”. Buffy looked annoy he had not been fed
Darla walks in and says “master the council have sent another watcher and a witch has arrived there too”. Buffy looks at Darla and asks “ how do you know that?”. Darla says “ sorry mistress but we have a spy in there”. Buffy asks “ who is the spy?”. Master says “her name is Annie”. Buffy asks“ she is a dayworker for us?”. Darla answers “ yes mistress”.
Master says “ I was going turn her tomorrow night”. Buffy says “ I think it would be smart enough for her to stay as a dayworker”. Darla says “ when she comes tomorrow night she pretend to escape and she can continue the work for us mistress”. Buffy says “ correct I only want one of them tomorrow night”. Jesssie asks “ which one mistress?”.
Bufffy says “ I will decide on the night”. Minions brought in some humans which the master called in Master knew his sister and other like Jessie and Darla are hungry”. Buffy says “ Darla you will your child feed this time”. Darla says “ yes mistress”. A vampire girl walks in and says “ master James has been killed by some slayers”.
Buffy looked at her and asks “ how was James killed?”. Vampire girl says “it was a slayer mistress and she knew how to fight”. Buffy says “ it might be Kendra or Kennedy she learn't from me while I was the slayer”. Master says “ you think they wil have back up tomorrow night”. Buffy says “ it seems that way the slayers would be setting a trap for us”.
Buffy says “ you will show me the slayers tonight then I will get my clothing”. The Vampire girl says “ yes mitress I am happy to attend”. Buffy says “ you were there the night of the harvest when the master was released”. Vampire girl says “ yes mistress my name is Jade”. Buffy says “ ok Jade you will come with me and tonight and show me the slayers”.
Jade says “ yes mistress”. Buffy left the as the Jade, Jessie and Darla fed on the humas that were brought in only for were left and soon Buffy return in jeans and top and saw 4 humans left and one of them was girl who is a cheerleader at Sunnydale high and friends of Harmony and Cordelia her name is Tiffany the girl came running up and went behind Buffy.
Buffy asks “ what are doing?”. Cheerleader says “ I want you save me your the slayer”. Buffy looked who it was and was a friends with the slayer and thinks and says “ who are the new slayers here”. Tiffany says “they are here to help find some one and attack tomorrow night against the vampires”. Buffy says “ your in a vampire nest now”.
Tiffany saw Jessie and Jade drinking the other people when she was caught by them. Tiffany says “ I know that now when I was caught by some vampires”. Buffy says “ were the slayers attacking when you were caught”. Tiffany says “ no the main attack will tomorrow night against vampires to rescue some boy name Jessie”.
Buffy says “ you have been informative to me thank you”. Tiffany says “ slayers are Kennedy and Kendra “. Buffy says “ the only one that has killed a master vampire is Kendra”. Tiffany says “ wow you were only other killed the master vampire I was told by our new cheerleader”. Buffy asks “ who is the new cheerleader member?”.
Tiffany answers “ Willow Rosenburg is new slayer in training now”. By the time Buffy was finished talking with Tiffany the vampire minions had clean the mess up and Buffy says “ you have been helpful for us against the slayers”. Tiffany ask “ what do you mean by that?”.
Buffy says “ you will know and soon Willow will join you as well”.
Female master vampire morphs into her game face and Tiffany scream but Buffy calm her down using her power then sinks her fangs into Tiffany begins neck drinking her blood but before Tiffany was nearly totally drain Buffty stopped and slit her wrist and made Tiffany drink her vampire blood the vampire master had made her first vampire.
Buffy will be Tiffany's sire. and says “you will not be my last Tifany you will help get Willow and Kennedy and will help with killing of the only slayer that has killed a master vamire against us you will help with ulimate plan the end of the watcher council and rise of vampire's rule of Earth”. The slayer known as Buffy was gone now there was evil female master vampire.
Willow was walking home from being at her slayer training and saw Kennedy and Willow asks “what happen in the mall?”. Kennedy says “ we killed a vampire he was gathering people for their nest”. Willow says “ they would have gone to the master who was released about 4 months ago when there was a harvest here and we got the number one vampire”.
Kennedy says “ you lost Buffy and she has gone missing”. Not far where the slayers were was Jessie and Jade they were sent out by their mistress. Jade says “ mistress says we are to follow them if one of them is alone get behhind them and knock them out”. Jessie says “I think we should go after Willow as she has been a slayer lately”.
Buffy was still in the main area and the Master says “ you seem getting use to being a vampire now my sister”. Buffy asks “ why do I seem more powerful than you?”. Master says “ all female master vampires are stronger than male vampire that is why I made you a female master vampire not a ordinary one”. Buffy says “ thank you”.
Jade return with a human male it was man that owns a leather clothing shop and Jade says “ mistress this man own the shop you need to get what you want”. Buffy says “ come on then we will head over there now and get what I need”. Buffy and Jade went above the bronze and they saw humans walking in the bronze and coming out and having fun.
Buffy could hear the hearts beating and could smell the blood , Buffy, Jade and the owner of the leather clothing shop were walking and Jade says “ you make any move to yell, scream and escape we will kill you right now”. The owner says “ I promise I wont I know you vampire will do this”.
Buffy and Jade arrived at the shop and the owner let them and says “ ok get what you want and leave me in peace”. Buffy walks over the owner off the shop morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in his neck and drank his blood until he was drained soon the owner was dead and Buffy says “ see if there is a exit under the ground toward the bronze”.
Jade says “ yes mistress”. Jade went down and did find a exit and she walked along found it went to the bronze area soon Jade return and Buffy was now in tight black leather pants and black leather top showing her clevage and black leather boots with 3inch heel. Jade says “ there is a way back to the bronze from here mistress”. Buffy told Jade to lock the store.
Jessie was still folowing the slayers when Willow arrived home and saw Faith and Kendra. Kennedy was upset with Kendra as she wanted kill the last vampire and soon she decide head for some where to relax and decide to head for the bronze not knowing underneath there was a vampire nest. Soon Kennedy arrived at the bronze Jessie was happy.
Male vampire walked in and saw a girl dancing in tight red leather skirt and red heels and white blouse it was Tiffany she was out side scouting for food for her sire. Tiffany saw Jessie and walks over to her and says “ I thought you were doing something for my sire”. Jessie replies “ I am she walked into the bronze”. Jessie showed her where Kennedy was.
Tiffany says “ I will go over and talk to her as she was at school with me yesterday before I was reborn into a vampire by my sire”. Jessie says “my sire was Darla a common vampire not like your sire is a master female vampire”. Tiffany smiles and says “ I am more like your sire and happy I have a female master vampire as my sire”.
Vampiress walked over and says “ Kennedy it nice to see you here”. Kennedy asks “' what are you doing here?”. Tiffany says “ relaxing here cause being Friday night no cheerleader practice”. Kennedy replies“ come on I'll get you a drink”. Tiffany says “ no I know the bar staff here I will get it for you”. Kennedy watched the vampiress go to the bar.
Tiffany return with a couple of drinks and says “ try this it will make you feel better”. Kennedy took a sip from the drink and asks “ is that have alcohol in my drink”. Tiffany says “ as I said before I know the barman he is always nice to me and Harmony”. Slayer didn't know there was a compound in it that will make the slayer get knocked out.
Tiffany ask “ why are you here tonight”. Kennedy says “ I had a major argument with my friend and coleague Kendra”. Tiffany asks “ what was it over I do understand?”. Kennedy says “ before we slayed a vamp who was trying get food for the vampire nest I was going to help kill him when she said we wanted answers where Buffy was and the nest”.
Tiffany says “ Buffy has been missing since the harvest was here and Faith killed the main vampire but the master vampire was released that was what I was told this by Cordelia”. Kennedy says “ yes I was told by”. Slayer fell on the table and was out cold Jessie walked over and help pick the slayer up and took her outside and downstairs”.
Jessie and Tiffany walked in with the slayer and Tiffany saw her sire and walkd up and says “ sire we have the slayer you wanted”. Jessie was holding onto Kennedy and Buffy says “ put her on the wagon wheel and strip her naked”. Tiffany says “ yes sire”. Jessie says “ yes mistress”. Vampires stripped the slayer of her clothes and put her on the wagon wheel.
Tiffany says” sire the slayer will be out for a few hours the sleep compound was strong”. Buffy says “ good now Jessie go with Jade and help get the other slayer I want”. Jessie says “ yes mistress”. Willow walked out of her house since becoming a slayer in training she now has Kendra, Faith and Kennedy as well, but Willow notice Kennedy was missing.
Willow went inside and saw Faith and Kendra kissing each other so Willow thought she would look for Kennedy when Faith asks “ where the fuck are you going?”. Willow replies“ I was going to see where Kennedy is she she went missing”. Kendra says “ she most probaly at the bronze cooling down”. Faith says “ fuck that where the vampires go there.”.
Two slayers and trainer left towards the bronze once there they saw teens dancng and saw some girls from school and in the corner was Cordelia , Xander, Gina, Sally and Harmony”. Willow walks up and asks “ have you seen Kennedy?”. Harmony replies“ no we have been here all night”. Tiffany had glamerised them so they would have not see anything.
Willow says “ I might stay here for a little while”. Faith says “ sure it was Friday enjoy yourself”. Faith and Kendra left and Willow was actually enjoying her self then Harmony saw Tiffany walk over in her new clothes her sire gave her a permison to feed on a human tonight. Harmony walked over and asks “ Tiffany what fuck sre those clothes?”.
Vampiress look at Harmony and says “ who give you the fucking right to say anything what I am wearing Harmony”. Willow walks over and says “ hey hey girls just settle down you look nice in a red leather skirt and heels”. Tiffany says “ thanks Willow you want come a dance with me”. Willow says “ sure I come and dance with you”.
Tiffany knew not to touch Willow as it was a order from her sire. Willow and Tiffany went out dancing on the floor and Xander says “ well it seems Willow seem to be having fun out there”. Harmony says “ I thought fucking Tiffany was very rude to me”. Cordelia says “ you think after this we will head home Willow seem to be ok with Tiffany out there”.
Tiffany enjoyed dancing with Willow as even though Willow was a training slayer and her enemy Tiffany was a vampiress and knew wht her sire wanted and kept dancing and soon saw Cordelia, Harmony, Sally and Xander leave the bronze , Tiffany says “ hey Willow you want go outside and get some fresh air it is fucking hot in here”. Willow says “ sure”.
Tiffany made sure that Willow was not looking to see that her friends leave. Gina was in the toilet when Jade walks in and glamour her into submission and was taken down stairs and was put in the human feeding area, Willow says “ we have been friends fo a while”. Tiffany says “ yeah”. As they were talking two strong vampire minions grabbed Willow.
Willow says “ Tiffany call Kendra and Faith”. Tiffany morphs to her game face and says “ no I will not call the slayers I will now take you my sire”. Willow was dragged down stairs to where the main vampire was and Willow saw the master as he walked over to her and says “ well well you have been caught slayer trainer”. Willow says “ I am only new at this”.
Willow looked over and saw Kennedy there naked on a wagon wheel and unconsious. Tiffany says “ master where do you want me to do with the slayer”. Master says “ take her to cell your sire will see her later”. Tiffany says “ yes master”. Willow was dragged down to a cell and was thrown in there and chained by the ankle”.
Tiffany was walking back and saw her sire and says “ sire the slayer trainer is in a cell”. Buffy says “ you have done well and I give you a treat pick anyone you want in the cattle pen and you can feed on”. Tiffany says “ thank you sire”. Tiffany went to the cattle pen and saw Gina before when she was human and cheerleader.
Gina saw her and says “ Hey Tiffany any chance of getting me out of here”. Tiffany smiled and told the minion guard to release her and Gina walked up to Tiffany and says “ thank you how could you get the vampire to release”. Tiffany morphs to her game face and says “ because I am a vampire too”. Tiffany sinks her fangs into Gina's neck and drains her dry
Kennedy woke up and saw she was chained to Wagon wheel and saw the master looking at her and says “ you fucking demon let me go”. Master says “ I will not let you slayer you have killed a lot of my kind”. Kennedy says “ you are fucking demon and you drink human blood”. Buffy says “ all humans are our food”. Kennedy says “ Buffy you are alive”.
Buffy says “ in away I am dead”. Kennedy says “ no your not a vampire”. Buffy says “ well yeah I am a vampire now”. Kennedy says “ no why become what you have slayed”. Buffy says “ the day of the harvest I was captured by the Master senior minions and was his guest here until he could get the ancester blood ready to make a master vampire”.
Kennedy says “ you are a master vampire”. Buffy smiled at her and said “ yes and now you will answer my question why were you brought here to Sunydale”. Kennedy says “ the watcher's council was concern there was a new female master vampire here beside the one we knew about after the harvest here more 4 months ago”.
Buffy smiles and says “ you were sent here to help cause there was a master vampire”. Kennedy said “ beside you Kendra is only one that has killed a master Vampire”. Buffy says “ I feel bad now killing those master vampires but in away I am happy because I am a master vampire now”. Kennedy asks “ your happy that you are a powerful Vampire now”.
Buffy says “ of course I am now and beside coming here to try destroy the master vampires what are you planning attack tomorrow night against us”. Kennedy asks “ who told you that it was confidental meeting”. Tiffany walks and says “ I told my sire all about your plans and for that I am thanking my sire for my rebirth as a vampire now”.
Kennedy says “ you fucking drug me in the bar at the bronze”. Buffy looked at her child and saw she had fed. Buffy asks “ you seem to be happy my vampire”. Tiffany says “ yes sire I have just fed”. Buffy says “ go and get a minion and tell him to tell the slayer that tomorrow night will not be happening now”. Tiffany says “ yes sire”.
Buffy looked back at Kennedy and says “ what do you think is above us you stupid fucking slayer the bronze you were above a vampire nest this has been a nest since the maser was freed from where he was held”. Kennedy asks “ what will happen to me now”. Buffy says “ you see Kennedy I want Kendra dead she is only one that could kill us master vampires “.
Kennedy says “ I am bait for her”. Buffy says “ I sense when this new watcher arrives they cease attack for a while and begin training slayers”. Kennedy asks “ you are going to free me now”. Buffy laughs and says “ no fucking way will I release you will go back and tell them what has happen to me now”. Kennedy says “ then what are you going to do”.
Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Kennedy neck and drank her blood she ask master come over and master sank his fangs in her neck just before she was totally drain and was close to unconsious and Buffy slits her wrist and starts pouring her vampire blood into Kennedy mouth the former slayer drank the vampire blood from Buffy.
Buffy says “ minions come here and take this new vampire to room and left begin her reborn to a vampire”. Minions says “ yes mistress”. Jade walks in and see the minions taken down Kennedy Jade saw her bite marks from Buffy and the master and says “ mistress how was the slayer's blood”. Buffy says “ it was so very nice and now what do you want”.
Jade says “ the slayer killed the minion that came to tell them we were not going to be against them and was tortured and wants to know where Wilow was and now a concern about Kennedy”. Buffy says “ Willow is now our captive and Kennedy as you saw is a vampire”. Buffy decide to it was time to rest
Kendra and Faith arrived at the Library at Sunnydale high and Giles asks “ what happen last night?”. Kendra says “ I think it my fault Mr Giles I had a argument with Kennedy and now she is missing”. Xander walks in with Cordelia and says “ Willow is missing and we think a now ex cheerleader Tiffany is a vampire now”.
Wesley walks in and says “ well new slayer is missing and now 2 slayers are missing here I think we need to slow down any tatics against and we are positive there is another master vampire” Kendra asks “ female or male Mr Wyndum-Price”. Wesley says “ the council think it is a female vampire master”. Kendra says” no a powerful one”.
Wesley says “ it seem that way”. Xander asks “ what are we going to do about Willow?”. Wesley asks “ when was the last time you saw her”. Cordelia says “ we saw her dancing with Tiffany last night and we thought she was safe there”. Giles says “ beng a Saturday here we will find it hard to find her as the bronze is closed for renavations”.
Wesley says “ you will begin your slayer training and Cordelia you will begin Slayer training as from now Giles inject her”. Giles walks over and inject Cordelia with slayer serum and Cordelia felt different and for most the day all 3 girls were training all day and till late Wesley says “ you will saty at new house until further notice”.
Xander was helping the girls in training and Wesley asks “ Kendra you have slayed a master vampire and was it hard”. Kendra says “ yes Mr Wyndum-Price the master vampire was a male but I saw Buffy Summer slay a female one in Washington”. Tara says “ I saw that one too there was 2 of them you slayed the male and Buffy done a lot of female ones”.
Kendra says “ Buffy abilities to kill master vampire made her wanted big time in the vampire world”. Slayers training finished around late at night all heaaded to new place of residence Wesley says “ this Fred, Gunn and Anya”. Xander was happy there was another male. Wesley says “ Fred is here to help me and Anya was a demon”.
Cordelia says “ you were here year ago and lost your powers to Buffy”. Anya says “ yes I fought her and lost now I help the watcher's council Annie walks in and says “ Mr Giles Miss Calendar asks the there more serum ready for you”. Giles says “ thank you Annie this Mr Wydum-Price and these are his helpers”. Annie says “ nice to meet you”.
Buffy was awake and was laying in bed and saw Tiffany walk past and Buffy asks “ what is going on?”. Tiffany says “ sire the slayers have been increase by a new watcher”. Kennedy walks past and says “ the new watcher is Wesley Wydum-Price sire”. Buffy got up and says “ you wll need new clothing now Kennedy”. Vampiress says “ yes sire”.
Buffy says “ Tiffany take Kennedy and get her some new clothing I will be with our guest in her room”. Tiffany says “ yes Sire”. Tiffany took Kennedy up the tunnels to where Kennedy was taken into a store and Kennedy selected a same type of black leather cloting like her sire and Tiffany ask “ you feel different now instead of being a slayer”.
Kennedy says “ I feel better now as a vampire and will always be greatful to my sire”. Both vampiress walks back and saw Jade looking at them and says “ master was out last night and was killed by a slayer known as Kendra”. Kennedy says “ that fucking slayer need to die”. Buffy knew the master was dead and but it was Wesley that killed him.
Buffy walks into Angel's cell and says “ you will never leave here unless you become Angelus again”. Angel says “ you know only way is for me find happiness for me to loose my soul”. Buffy says “ that will be easy I will get your ex lover and she will get you to loose your soul and if you wanted know the master of argulesus is dead a new era is coming”.
Darla walks in and says “ mistress the master was killed by some human and it was not a slayer”. Buffy ask “ what type of human was it?” Darla says “ it look like a male”. Kennedy says “ sire that would be the watcher known as Wesley Wyndum-Price”. Buffy says “ I was told the watcher council were going to use a watcher as a slayer as well”.
Kennedy ask “ what are we going to do then sire?”. Buffy says “ it seem we will be drinking soon watcher's blood beside slayer blood”. Darla says “ I am sorry mistress in loosing the master”. Buffy says “ not to worry male vampire master are weaker than female ones”. Darla says “ I understand why the master made you a master vampire mistress”.
Buffy says “ Kennedy I want you to turn Willow you will become her sire”. Kennedy says “ yes sire I will turn her into a vampire”. Tiffany says “ sire I have brought a girl into the same room as the slayer”. Buffy says “ she will stay there and maybe Willow can feed on her”. Angelus hears everything and says “ leave her alone”. Buffy says “ fucking shut up”.
Tiffany walks over and kicks Angel and says “ you heard sire shut up”. Darla asks “ what do you want me to do mistress?”. Buffy says “ I want you bring Angelus back I want the scrooge of europe and you will help with the former master plan”. Darla says “ yes mistress”. Buffy says “ Tiffany go and find Jessie”. Vampiress says “ yes sire”.
Kennedy leaves Buffy, Darla and Tiffany and walks to Willow and see the slayer sitting in a corner with a chain on her ankle and the other side was a girl she was crying and Kennedy was not concern with her she was interested in Willow as her sire has told her to see. Willow didn't notice it was Kennedy until she go closer and asks “ Kennedy you are ok”.
Kennedy says “ yeah I am ok”. Willow says “ we need to escape from here and tell Mr Giles and the new watcher about the nest being under the bronze and Tiffany being a vampire”. Kennedy says “ shh Willow you don't want the vamps to hear us”. Willow asks “ how did you escape from the vampires and what with you in the black leather and boots ?”.
Kennedy says “ I am a slayer I got off the wagon wheel and stole the clothes of a vampire”. Willow says “ I need to get the chain off so we can escape and help Angel escape as well and did you see if Buffy was here”. Kennedy says “ Willow I am here to help you escape not help any one else in a stupid soul boy vampire”. Willow as in shock what Kennedy said.
Willow says “ Buffy would have help get Angel out and try to save everybody”. Kennedy says “ I'm not Buffy and that is why I was arguing with Kendra every one wanted be like my sire but I wasn't like that not until now”. Willow asks “ did you say like your sire?”. Kennedy morphs to her game face and Willow says “ what you a fucking vampire”.
Kennedy says “ yes I am a vampire and it so much better now than being a stupid slayer”. Willow says “ please Kennedy I dont't want to die and I didn't want to be a slayer in training”. Willow was dressed in pair of demin jeans and white blouse. Kennedy came close to Willow and the slayer says “ please Kennedy I didn't want to be a Slayer
But it was too late Kennedy sunk her fangs into Willow's neck and begins drinking her blood and as Kennedy drank Willow' blood, Willow was soon was near death. Kennedy slit her wrist and put her wrist near Willow's mouth and Willow began drinking Kennedy's vampire blood and soon her body began to die Willow will be reborn as a vampire.
Kennedy unlock the chain from Willow ankle and left her to become a vampire the girl saw what happen and Kennedy looked at her and says “ don't worry sweetie I am not going to kill you my sire has plans for you”. Kennedy left and went to where Buffy was and says “ it has been done sire”. Buffy says “ good we will know when the girl screams”.
Darla was making love to Angel but it was making him feel loving feeling and Darla was getting pissed and got off and soon she was dressed Angel was grabbed and taken to see Buffy and Darla says “ mistress he has no desire to feel happy”. Buffy says “ stake him”. Darla says “ yes mistress”.
Angel says “ wait wait you smell different like a master vampire”. Angel was looking to see if there was a stake to kill Buffy, Darla and Kennedy. Kennedy walkd over and grabbed a stake and took to Darla and waited for Darla to stake Angel and he was smelling Buffy as she smelt different. In other room Willow was finished.
Buffy says “ yes I am a female master vampire”. Before Angel could grab the stake from Darla, Kennedy kicked him to the ground and stake him and Angel was now dust. Willow had now woken up and notice the chain was now off her ankle and saw the other girl and walked over to her and Willow ask “ what is your name?”. Girl answers “ Sandy”.
Willow says “ shh everything is going to be ok”. Willow morphs her game face sinks her fangs into Sandy's neck and drinks her blood. Sandy screams loud and soon Kennedy was at the door watching Willow drink the girl's blood when Sandy was drained of blood Kennedy clapped her hands and says “ well done Willow”.
Willow asks“ thanks sire may I see the mistress”. Kennedy says “soon we need to change your clothing now those clothes have blood all over them from your first meal”. Willow says “ I would like to dress like you sire”. Kennedy left with Willow to get her some black leather clothing”. Kennedy and Willow return and Willow was about to her mistress.
Vampires walk into the room and Willow saw Buffy and knew straight away Buffy is the master female vampire and her sire's sire”. Willow walked up in her black leather clothing and says “ mistress I finally get to meet you again but as what we are all are vampires”. Buffy says “ it nice to see you again”. Willow says “ thank you mistress”.
********* 2 months Later***********
Xander, Anya , Cordelia and Harmony were heading out to the bronze since the wall colaspe Cordelia is now consider a slayer not by choicce and since she was one of the friends were going Cordelia was looking forward cause Wesley was meeting her there beside being her watcher he was her boyfriend . Xander is now dating Anya.
Harmony says “ the vampires have been quiet this summer”. Anya says “ it seem that way and has been over 2 months since Willow's disapprence and same with Buffy who now been gone for over 7 months and we have not know who this female master vampire is”. Cordleia says “ that is Miss Calendar's job not ours”. Anya says “yes your right Cordelia”.
Cordelia say” yeah and make matter worse Tiffany parents said she was away on holidays with a girl”. Group of friends arrive at the bronze they saw normal people going in and out and when they got inside they saw teens dancing and having good time Xander found a spot and Anya says “ I need a drink”. Anya walked over and got herself a beer.
Xander was talking with girls when he saw a red head girl on the dance floor dancing with Tiffany who was in a tight black leather skirt”. Since Wilow's transformation she has become a very good hunting food as a vampire for her sire and her mistress Willow and Tiffany have been getting tourist, vagrants and the homeless
Far as Willow was concern humans are food. Xander says “Anya I going over to the dance floor”. Cordelia asks “why are you heading there?”. Xander says “ I think I can see Willow on the dance floor remember she went missing over 2 months ago”. Anya says “ maybe she was away with Tiffany her parents said she was away with a girl to a new school”.
Xander make his way over to the dance floor and yells “Willow”. Vampiress look at him and says “ Tiff I think we might have a slayer here and I will go and see what he wants”. Tiffany says “ becareful sire has told us not to feed on him we are to see if the watcher slayer arrives”. Willow says “ I will becareful just smell of the humans make me hungry”.
Tiffany says “ yeah I know but as sire says since we have quieten down now since we have been not attacking humans as much because we are using the main plan for our attack of the watchers council and I glam my parents say to any of the humans that I was at a private school”. Willow says “ I bet you wanted to eat them”. Tiffany says “ fuck yeah I did”.
Vampiress walks over to Xander and asks “ hey Xander what are you doing here?”. Xander says “ we are since the bronze reopen this week I have not seen you since then”. Willow says “ I went away with Tiff at her new school”. Xander says “ everyone thinks Tiffany is a vampire”. Willow says “ fuck off Xander Tiff is not a vampire”.
Xander says “ you have been away for a while and you have change a bit now”. Willow asks “ what the fuck do you mean by that?”. Willow was trying not to morph into her game face. Xander says “ your wearing black leather pants and heels and that black leather top showing off your new naval ring and a tattoo on your back like it means something”.
Vampiress knew what the tattoo was her sire got one and so has Tiffany, Jade and Jessie it is the marking of her mistress the female master vampire Buffy. Darla has left for Los Angeles to help with the master vampires plan to get rid of the watchers council. Willow says “ so I have a naval ring now and a tattoo but your looking at my boobs”.
Xander says “ you should have been on slayer training”. Willow says “ pff you sound like Giles and miss Calendar I am not interested being a slayer anymore you fucking dumb shit you are becoming like Giles now as I said Xander I dont want to be a slayer any more I am quite happy I am no longer danger by the vampires casue not with the slayers and you”.
Xander was shocked that Willow was no longer interested becoming a slayer” Willow says “ you better becareful Xander being this close to the slayer you are a target for the vampires”. Willowis more happy now since becoming a vampire and Willow knew her sire was full slayer before her sire was transformed by the mistress who was one herself.
Xander says “ no I won't I have been helping Cordelia's training as a slayer since you went missing and see the new witch working on a new serum for killing a master vampire like Wesley did to the master when he was killed a couple of months ago”. Willow ask “ your girlfriend Cordelia is a slayer ”. Xander says “ no I am dating a girl over there name Anya”.
Willow asks “ is Cordelia dating anyone?”. Xander says “ Cordelia dating her watcher Wesley and mr Giles is looking after Kendra and Faith”. Willow says “ you are only allowed here because Cordelia is here that is fucking funny”. Xander says “ your whole attitude has change to now”. Willow says “ I have matured since I last saw you a lot now”.
Cordelia was with Harmony and Anya and says “ don't worry Anya they have been friends since elementary school Xander has no interest in her besides dating me he had a crush on Buffy when she first came to Sunnydale before her disapreance more tha 9 months ago”. As Cordelia was talking Wesley walks in and says “so this is the bronze here”.
Cordelia walks up and says “ yeah babe most popular place here in Sunnydale”. Wesley asks “ where is Xander?”. Anya says “ down there talking to Willow”. Wesley says “ she has mysterious arrive back from wherever she was from I am going over to talk to her”. Wesley walks over to where Willow and Xander were talking and says “ hey Xander”.
Xander says “ hey Wesley this my old friend from school Willow she has been away during the summer”. Wesley says “ nice to meet you Willow I was told you went missing around time as Kennedy”. Willow says “ I have been away and Kennedy was with me and us three girls went away after Kennedy's fight with Kendra to a new school”.
Tiffany saw who Wilow was talking she left went down a special shaft and saw Kennedy and says “ upstairs at the moment is the slayer/watcher there and he is with Willow”. Kennedy asks “ does Wesley know that Willow is a vampire”. Tiffany says “ it seems not”. Buffy says “ bring him to me”. Tiffany asks “ what about the slayer sire?”.
Buffy says “ distract the slayer Tiffany and Kennedy you will head up there and help bring down the watcher here”. Kennedy says “ yes sire”. Tiffany and Kennedy went upstairs to the main area of the bronze Kennedy saw Willow , Xander and Kennedy while Tiffany walked over to where Cordelia was the vampiress waks over to her friends and says “ hey”.
Cordelia says “ Tiffany you seem to be going ok at your new private school and I heard Willow goes there too”. Tiffany says “ yeah Wills and I love our new school”. Harmony asks “ when did you get your naval pierced”. Tiffany says “ both Wills and I got them done as well as our tattoos”. Cordelia and Harmony saw her tattoo on her arm upper arm.
Kennedy saw that Tiffany was doing her job and walked over to where and says “ hello Mr Wyndum-Price”. Wesley saw Kennedy in her black leather clothhing and says “ Kennedy you seem to have re appeared here”. Willow says “ I will get some drinks and will be back soon”. Xander saw Willow walk away and saw how sexy she looks now in black leather.
Kennedy says “ you seem shock by my appreance again”. Weslay says “ in away yes Kennedy, Faith and Kendra told me you had a fight with Kendra”. Kennedy says “ that is the past but I am not a slayer anymore I am now at school for girls helping them that is where Willow and Tiffany go now”. Kennedy thought school of Vampires.
Wesley says “ well I am happy your ok Kennedy”. Willow arrived back with the drinks and Wesley see Cordelia talking to Tiffany and Willow whispers “ the compound is the drinks for the watcher and Xander sire”. Kennedy said “ why dont we drink to happiness and the end of the vampires”. Wesley took the drink from Willow and drank it.
Xander drank his drink and in the meantime Tiffany order same drinks for Cordelia, Anya and Harmony all three of them drank their drinks and Tiffany says “ it was Kennedy's specail she got made at our school”. In around 6 minutes the girls were out cold and Tiffany walked over to where Willow and Kennedy was and the out cold was Wesley as well.
Out cold Xander and was now laying his head on the table Willow went over to Xander and says “ Xander you are so yummy I want to eat you so badly but sire has told me not to eat you, Xander your food now to me and the reason I won't become a slayer is I am a vampire and I love it so fucking much now ”.
Willow morphs to her game face and licks Xander's neck and says “ you smell so fucking yum but I will obey my sire”. Vampiress morphs back to normal and says “ Sire maybe one day he could become like us and become a vampire”. Kennedy says “ that will be decide by your mistress my sire”. Willow went back to unconsious Xander .
Willow says “ yes sire I will see you later Xander we will see each other again I know your a slayer's toy now I will always remember our time”. Vampire minions took the out cold Wesley to main torture room and stripped him and put him on the wagon wheel. Kennedy is the new number one vampire now and Willow and Tiffany are close second.
Willow and Tiffany saw a few guys and Willow says “ sire the humans over there they are not from here or go to Sunnydale college”. Kennedy says “ your hungry Willow”. Vampiress says “ yes sire”. Kennedy says “ go and have fun you deserve your reward”. Willow left and saw the guys and asks“ hey you want have some fun”.
Guy says “sure a hot girl in leather”. Willow says “ can I bring a few other girls with me who are also in leather as well”. College guy says “yesh sure”. Kennedy and Tiffany walk over to where Willow and the Vampiress says “ these guys said we can join but I was thinking not here some where we could have fun with them”.
College guys says “ sure we having few drink wiith some mates at a party at our frat house you wanted come”. Kennedy says “ sure we would love to come as long the president of the your hosuse lets us in”. College guys says “ he shoud let you as he is my best mate”. Tiffany saw Buffy out she was walking around saw the knocked out girls and Xander.
Buffy walks up and says “ you girls seem to be having fun with these college boys”. Willow says “ the have invited us to a party and we are think of going”. Buffy asks “ how many guys will be there”. College guy says “ A whole fraternity”. Buffy says “ the 4 of us will go we will meet you there in 20 mintues”.
College guys says “ great the house called Alpha gamma delta”. Buffy says “ make the your president lets us in”. College guy says “ I am a president an you are invited”. Buffy says “ we will see you there”. College guys left and Kennedy says “ sire why not can we eat them now”. Buffy had a plan angainst the slayers and the watchers.
Buffy says “ it is about time we send a message to the watcher and his slayers we are now at war with them”. Buffy, Kennedy, Willow and Tiffany left the bronze for the party at the frat house and soon after that Xander , Cordelia, Anya and Harmony woke and Cordelia says “ there is Xander but where is Wesley and Willow and I have notice Tiffany has gone.
Harmony says “ maybe Wesley went back and Willow and Tiffany gone back. Xander came over and says “ what ever school Willow goes now to her attitide has changed now she acts like a very bad ass chick now with her leather clothing and black nails and her navl ring and tattoo”. Anya says “ her tattoo was her arm”. Xander says “ yeah it was on her arm”.
Anya says “some vampires have that as loyality to a master vampire”. Xander says “ your saying that Willow could be a vampire”. Anya says “ yes you said her attitude has changed a lot from being a scared girl to this girl with attitide now”. Four of them and left for the residence of the slayer when they got there Cordelia saw no Wesley anywhere.
Buffy and her vampires arrived at the frat house and the guy that saw them at the bronze says “ come on in girls have a few drinks” Buffy says “ I will have a few drinks soon Willow why don't you and see if the young man might show you around the place” Willow says “ sure why not are you going to show me around hot stuff”.
Frat boy says “ sure I'll show you around”. Frat boy showed Willow aroud while Buffy walked over to a boy and says “ your the president of this house”. Boy says “ yes” Buffy says “ ok good”. Willow return back licking her finger from her first meal and says “ mistress the doors are all locked”. Buffy says “ good ok girls it is drinking time”.
Buffy, Kennedy, Willow and Tiffany all morphed to their game faces and went on drinking spree killing evey boy in the frat house there was a girl there her name was Drucila and says “ well done mistress it is nice to finally meet you”. Buffy asks “ who are you”. Drucila says “ my name is Drucila I was Angelus sire until he was dusted after getting a soul”.
Kennedy says “ I remember you you nearly killed the slayer known as Kendra”. Drucila says “ I know you were once a slayer until your sire our mistress made you a vampire and the other girl there Willow you sired her and made her a vampire and the other girl was sired by the mistress”. Willow asks “ why are you here Drucila?”.
Drucila says “ my boyfriend and I have come to see the mistress and pledge our loyalty to her as the mistress is last master vampire now”. Buffy says “ your boyfriend is Willam ”. A male walkd in and says with english accent “ my name is Spike luv”. Buffy looked at him and says “ I am not luv you will call me mistresss”. Spike says “ whatever luv”.
Buffy walks up to Spike and grabs him and says “ in 5 seconds I could crush your fucking neck and squeeeze the fucking blood out of you”. Spike says “ sorry mistress I just wanted to see how strong you were”. As the vampire were talking the boy who invited them there saw all the dead boys and blood every where he bought a girl name Annie”.
Willow walks over and says “ hey cutie how are you”. Annie walks away from where Willow was as she knew what vampiress was going to do him. Boy asks “ what the fuck happen here?”. Willow says “ why don't we come over here and we will settle down and you and I will talk”. Boy says “ you and I will go over and talk on the seat”.
Willow took the boy over to the seat and asks “what is your name cutie?”. Boy says “my name is Thomas”. Willow says “ Thomas I want to thank you for inviting my friends and I to this great party but since you saw everything there is where you life ends”. Willow morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Thomas's neck and drain his blood.
Kennedy was happy with Willow ever since Willow became a vampire she has become very good at her job and helps her sire anyway she can and love her life as a vampire now and very evil and loves it . After Thomas was dead Willow got up and says “ he was fucking yummy best meal I have had out any of these humans here tonight”. Tiffany laughed
Buffy says “ I think we have left a statement for the council”. Spike says “ Darla told us that the anestors were trying to kill the council before they were slayed”. Buffy says “it belive so I know that is what the master plan was before his death”. Spike says “ you have 3 slayer here in Sunnydale mistress”. Annie left as she knew what the vampires had done.
Buffy says “ I know there is only one slayer that has killed a master vampire and the other slayer well she is not a problem anymore”. Spike asks “ who was that mistress?”. Willow laughs and says “ the mistress was the other slayer that killed the vampire masters”. Vampires left the Frat house and Spike was shown the nest right under the bronze.
Annie arrives at the new watcher's house and says “ Mr. Giles the vampire have attack a frat house at Sunnydale College”. Giles asks “ what happen there?”. Annie says “ they attack my boyfriend as well the whole fraternity house”. Faith asks “ what are we going to do?”. Giles says “ Faith, Kendra, Cordelia and I will head over there with Annie”.
Annie showed the watcher and the slayer to the house . Cordelia says “you think any of them will become vampires”. Giles says “ no they need to be sired”. Giles and the slayer walks in the house and saw the dead bodies everywhere soon the police arrived and asks “ what happen here Rupert?”. Giles says “as you can see they were attack by vampires”.
Annie says “ chief there was 6 vampires here when they attack the boys here”. Chief says “ I though the vampire were went quiet for the summer”. Giles says “ they have over last 2 month since Wesley attack the master”. Kendra says “ Chief there is a master female vampire out there now and she is more powerful than the male vampire and hard to slay”.
Giles says “ before you ask the slayer that killed the last female master vampire is now gone missing and we are still looking for her”. Cordelia says “ we are not telling about my boyfriend going missing”. Giles asks “ who was he talking to”. Cordelia says “ Wesley was talking to Xander and Willow”. Giles says “ Willow was there you didn't inform me”.
Cordelia ask “ what is the problem here?”. Faith says “ if Willow was there then she was a reason for him going missing”. Cordelia asks “ why would you say that then Faith?”. Kendra says “ Willow could be a vampire”. Faith says “ we are hoping not that Willow is not a vampire”. Giles says “ any one else besides Willow”.
Cordelia says “ yes we also saw Kennedy and she was in black leather”. Giles says “ Cordelia I am surprised that Kennedy is there cause she is no longer a slayer”. Cordelia says ' maybe Willow has been with her”. Kendra says “ I want you take me there and Faith and Giles will look after here”. Kendra and Cordelia was walking to the bronze.
Willow and Tiffany was out getting food for their sires and saw Cordelia and Kendra, Willow ordered some vampire minions to attack the form different directions and Kendra and Cordelia were fighting and stake them Willow knew the minions were getting staked and she walks up and says “ hello Kendra and Cordelia”.
Kendra asks “ what are you doing here?”. Willow says “ Tiffany and I were heading back to our school when were attack by vampires”. Kendra says “ you know Willow you should not be out at night”. As Kendra is talking Spike turns up and says “ hello Slayer”. Kendra asks “ Spike what the fuck are you doing here in Sunnydale”. Spike says “ my new mistress”.
Cordelia asks “ where is my boyfriend?”. Spike says “ he was captured by the mistress she is not happy he killed a master vampire”. Kendra says “ you need to release him”. Spike says “ I cant I am not as powerful as my mistress he is being held by her”. Kendra says “ I will find way”. As Spike and Kendra are talking Cordelia is knock out by a bit of wood.
Kendra saw the knocked out Cordelia and Willow saw Cordelia sister Cassie go over to her sister with her boyfriend Kyle and says “ sis are you ok”. Spike grabs Kendra and says “ time for you say goodnight and we will take you to the mistress”. Kendra was knockd out and was heading the vampire nest Willow grabbed Cassie and her boyfriend.
Tiffany saw some boys from the college and got the minion to grabbed them and take them to her sire. Soon Cassie woke up in a room with her ankle chained and saw her boyfriend Kyle and 2 other boys were chained on the wall Kyle knew them from the college it was his brother's friends as well as Kendra had chains on her arms and legs.
Cordelia woke up in her bed at home Giles was looking at her and says “ you seem to be ok what happen Faith and I were walking home and saw you on the ground knocked out cold”. Cordelia says “ we saw Willow and Tiffany being attack by vampire and then Kendra knew one of the vampires his name was Spike and I was hit and now I see you here”.
Faith says “ you saw Willow and Tiffany being attack and what happen?”. Cordelia says “ I don't know I was knocked after she was fighting Spike”. Giles says “ if means our theories that Willow and Tiffany are vampires seem to be wrong”. Faith says “ their new school will interesting place”. Giles says “ we will head home now Jenny should be there soon”.
Faith says “ we have now Tara and Oz as well here”. Giles says “ yes we better get home then you rest here at home Cordelia we have major member of the watchers coming to see you in the next few days”. Cordelia asks “ is over my boyfriend disappreance?”. Giles says “ I am unsure maybe I am being dismissed over losing 2 major slayers”.
Faith says “ your my watcher Giles no one else will replace you and I am happy with you fine we have lost Kendra , Kennedy and Buffy but Kennedy and Willow are still alive”. Cordelia says “ I am feeling tired”. Faith and Giles left and went back to the watcher mansion when they got there they saw on the Grass Tara, Oz, Xander and Anya out cold.
Giles saw Xander getting up and asks “ what happen here?”. Xander says “ we were over run by vampire minions and they were looking for something and disapeared”. Giles asks “ have you seen Jenny she was suppose be here by now”. Xanders says “ no we have not seen miss Calendar”. Giles says “ the vampire have her or I am hoping she is her office”.
Under the bronze Jenny was brought down by the vampire minions and she was taken into the main room she was blind folded by the minions and soon they undid her blindfold”. Jenny saw a blond man and saw another female it was Drucila, Jenny got herself release and grab some wood and stake a minion and it was dust soon Drucila came and she was staked.
Drucila was now dust , Spike says “ no”. go towards Jenny to try to kill Jenny when Spike hears the word No. Spike looks around and saw Buffy, Kennedy, Tiffany and Willow walk up and Jenny says “ Buffy your alive and here”. Buffy walks up and says “ of course I have been here for a while I am wondering why you would have not sense me”.
Jenny says “” I cant sense you at all Buffy being the a slayer you have a special sense”. Willow says “ yeah right Buffy a slayer”. Jenny asks “ what are you talking about?”. A minion brought a man up and his hands were tied and was blindfolded Buffy asks “ you sense a female master vampire”. Jenny says “ yes I can sense a female master vampire”.
Buffy morphs to game face and says “ I am the master female vampire you can sense”. Jenny says “ if you are the master female vampire that make Willow , Tiffany and Kennedy are vampires too”. Willow says “ you fucking figured it out watcher witch”. Buffy says “ I will show you watcher witch Willow will do the honour”. Willow says “ yes mistress”.
Willow walked over to the man tied up and Jenny says “ if there is any humanity in you Willow please let him go”. Willow looked at Jenny from behind the man and says “ humans are food”. Willow morphss to her game face sinks her fangs into the man's neck and drank his blood soon the man was drained and fell dead in front of the vampiress.
Willow licks her fingers and changes back into human form and says “ thank you mistress for the meal”. Kennedy asks “ sire what are we going to do with her”. Willow says “ she is a powerful member of the slayers team here mistress”. Buffy walks over to Jenny and feels her vagina and says “ I feel your thinking of your boyfriend now my former watcher”.
Jenny says “ you seem to be getting your master vampire powers now as see I am dating Rupert Giles and now what are going to me now”. Buffy asks “ I want to know is there any witches of the watcher council beome vampires”. Jenny says “ yes in the late 1700 there was a watcher witch who became a vampire”.
Spike says “ I remember her she slayed by a watcher who was looking after last male slayer”. Willow says “ a man was a slayer”. Spike says “ yes until he was killed by Darla”. Buffy says “ Spike I am sorry for your lost”. Spike says “ thank you mistress and the last watcher witch was sire by a normal vampire not a master vampire like you mistress”.
Buffy says “ you see Jenny my race has alwasys been a concern about the coucil evere since they slayed our ancestors”. Jenny says “ you see Buffy the council needs to destroy the all you vampires and including you now a master vampire”. Buffy looks at her with a evil look in her eyes.
Buffy says “ I know what happen to last witch watcher who was very good help until her slaying”. Jenny says “ no please Buffy I need to live I am finally happy with my boyfriend Rupert”. Willow says “ this is going to fucking good see a watcher witch become one of us and see her attck her boyfriend.
Buffy was now behind Jenny and says “ well I have plans for your boyfriend as well”. Jenny says “ by killing him”. Buffy says “ maybe but not yet”. Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jenny's neck starts drinking her blood as Buffy was draining her until she was nearly dead Buffy stop and slit her wrist and made Jenny drink her blood.
Buffy morphs back to her human form and saw Jenny's body fall down and Buffy click her fingers and minions grab Jenny and Buffy says “ take her to a room and let her reborn as a vampire witch and then bring the girl Cassie up here”. Minions say “ yes mistress”. Minions took Jenny to rest and soon brought back Cassie and she was scared.
Cassie saw Tiffany and asks “ Tiffany where am I?”. Tiffany says “ you know how your sister has been killing creatures know as vampires”. Cassie says “ Cordelia was made a slayer soon after a girl went missing this was because of the harvest and vampires try take over Sunnydale”. Tiffany says “ it is true vampire want Sunnydale but we want more”.
Cassie says “ vampires want more”. Tiffany says “ your sister is now my enemy like I am a vampire now”. Cassie says “ I am in a vampire nest where is my boyfriend”. Tiffany says “ you saw him that too chained to the wall with the slayer and another 2 humans”. Cassie asks “ you are going to kill me?”. Buffy says “ no we are going to kill you”.
Cassie aks “ who are you?”. Tiffany says “ that is my sire and she is a master female vampire”. Cassie ask “ you control the vampires”. Buffy says “ no I only control Kennedy and Tiffany as I am their sire”. As Buffy was talking a boy came in it was a friend with a minion they were together at the pub before the capture Kennedy had already fed.
Buffy says “ this boy is for you to feed”. Tiffany says “ thank you sire”. Tiffany walked over and to the boy and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in his neck and started draing the boy in front of Cassie and soon the boy fell down soon was dead Tiffany morphs back to her human form. Cassie started crying and thought I am dead.
Buffy says “ Willow come here”. Willow walked over and says “ yes mistress”. Buffy says “ I want you to turn Cassie”. Willow says “ yes mistress”. Willow walked over to Cassie and says “ I will become your sire”. Willow morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Cassie's neck and began draining her blood until Cassie was near death.
Willow slits her wrist and makes Cassie drink her vampire blood and Cassie fell and Willow grabbed her new childe . Buffy says “ minions take the new vampiress back to her room once she is awake she can feed on her boyfriend”. Minion says “ yes mistress”. Kennedy says “ sire since Willow has sire a new vampire will she still be my child”.
Buffy says “ yes Kennedy”. Willow says “ sire I will always be your childe you gave my new life as a vampire”. Kennedy says “ your welcome”. Buffy says “ you will soon have another child soon to help with soon”. Kennedy asks “ who is the new child sire?”. Buffy says “you will be sire Kendra and she will under your power”. Kennedy says “ yes sire”.
Buffy says “ when you are ready you can sire her”. Kennedy says “ yes sire I will do it now”. Kennedy went down to the cell area and saw Wesley on a wagon wheel naked and was unconsious he was being fed by tuble as we was knocked out buy superior drug. Kennedy arrive at Kendra cell and walked in and Kendra says “ Kennedy help me escape”.
Kennedy says “ no I am not helping you any more my days are over with you controling me”. Kendra says “ listern I know you are no longer a slayer I want to kill Spike and see who this master female vampire”. Kenndy says “ no I will not help slay any more vampires now”. Kennedy morphs to her game face and says “ time to feed”.
Kennedy sinks her fangs into Kendra's neck and started drank her blood and thought sire is right slayer's blood was so rich as Kennedy was draining Kendra's blood stopped as Kendra got close to death and Kennedy slits her wrists and make Kendra drink her vampire blood and let Kendra lay on her bed and let Kendra be reborn as a vampire.
Buffy was walking past and saw Spike he was looking sad and Buffy asks “ you ok Spike your not going to do anything stupid”? Spike says “ no mistress with Kendra now a vampire I think she bloody hot girl”. Buffy says “ you think the watchers will send a powerful slayers against us”. Buffy was sitting with Spike she was concern about him.
Spike says “ the last one to slay more master vampires was you mistress”. Buffy says “ I think they might go and make Cassie sister a super slayer”. Willow says “ mistress we could get her and kill her”. Buffy says “ no we will see what happens”. Then Jenny walks past and says “ sire the council are sending down some watcher name Wayne”.
Buffy says “ you are finally awake now”. Jenny says “ yes sire but I am hungry and Spike I am so sorry for what I did to your girlfriend Drucila”. Spike says “ it is ok Jenny”. Buffy says “ Willow go and take Jenny down to the cattlepen”. Willow says “ yes mistress”. Willow took Jenny down to the cattle pen of humans
Jenny asks “ where are they from?”. Willow says “ why do you think Sunnydale has no homeless or vagrants we take them here”. Jenny says “ oh I had no idea”. Jenny saw a guy it was a man she was engaged too. Jenny saw the guy and walked over and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the man's neck and drain him until he was dead.
Willow had left her and was heading back to the room where her child was and saw Cassie woke up and Willow saw her child and Cassie walked over to her sire and says “ hello sire” Willow says “ hello what is problem child”. Cassie says “ I am hungry sire”. Willow smiled at her child and says “ there is food hanging on the wall”. Cassie saw her boyfriend .
Cassie walks over and says “ Hey Kyle this has been a weird fucking few days”. Kyle says “ baby we need to get out of here and tell your sister we know where the vampire nest is”. Cassie says “ Kyle I am not going to tell my sister but I have idea I will back”. Cassie walks over to Willow and says “ sire we could make him a minion for us”.
Willow says “ I am unsure how it is done”. Jenny walks past in her black leather clothing and ankle boots and says “ easy ask sire for the blood once Cassie drains him she gives him minion blood and he will become a vampire minion for us”. Jessie says “ I was lucky I was a made a vampire not minion”. Cassie left and went to her mistress.
When arrive where Buffy was with Spike in his room Cassie walks in and says “ excuse me mistress I was wondering if my ex boyfriend can become a minion”. Spike says “ sure luv”. Spike gave Cassie the blood and then asks “ Cassie do you know anything about your sister the slayer”. Cassie says “ like making her a super slayer”.
Buffy asks “ they are trying to kill the last master vampire”. Cassie says “ yes mistress”. Buffy says “ ok go and feed”. Cassie says “ yes mistress and leave and goes back to the room where her sire and ex boyfriend is and Cassie walks over to Kyle morphs into her game face and puts her fangs in to his neck starts drinking his blood.
Once Kyle was near death Cassie put minion blood in his mouth and will soon become a vampire minion and Cassie walks over to her sire and says “ I need a new clothing and a new naval ring”. Willow says “ come we go the shop where mistress has our cloting then I will take you get your naval ring and tattoo on your back. Vampires left the room.
Buffy saw the vampire walking and asks “ where are you going?”. Willow answers “ I need to take Cassie to get her clothes mistress”. Buffy says “ fine after that take her to get her clothes then take her to our beauty saloon”. Willow says “ yes mistress”. Vampires left their mistress and Cassie ask “ the mistress has her beauty saloon sire”.
Willow says “ yes the saloon owner is a day minion she help the mistress all the time like our spy at slayers mansion”. Cassie says “ well they are only one as my sister the slayer is at home knocked out”. Willow says “ I remember when we capture you I knocked her out cold”. Cassie asks “ it was you sire that knocked her out”.
Willow says “ Cassie your sister is our enemy now your a vampie and Cordelia is a slayer she will slay you now”. Cassie says “ I understand now sire”. Willow says “ good”. The vampire arrived at the leather clothing store and Cassie got dressed in her black leather clothing and heels like her sire and soon the vampire were walking to the beauty saloon.
The vampires saw these muggers walk up them and says “ ok bitches I want you phones and money”. Willow laughed at them and says “ you guys new to Sunnydale”. Mugger says “ yes my friend and I came here as we were told there is no crime here”. Cassie says “ you wonder why there is no crime do you see many humans out at night”.
Mugger asks “ no what the fuck do you mean by that by no humans out at night?”. Cassie says “ you heard of vampires”. Mugger says “ yes but”. There was silence and says “ oh fuck I think we might be mugging vampires”. Willow says “ you think so”. Willow mophs to her game face and grabs the mugger sinks her fangs into his neck drank his blood.
The other mugger started running and Willow looked at her child and and Cassie knew to chase the mugger he didn't get far from the where Willow was draining his companion and the other mugger says “ please I dont want to die” as the other mugger was trappeed on the wall, Cassie morphs to her game face and sunk her fangs into his neck drank his blood.
Both muggers were drained of their blood and were dead Willow got her victim and threw him the bin and Cassie saw her sire and did the same. Cassie walks back after changing back into her human form and says “ sire you think the slayer will see the bodies”. Willow says “ who cares Cassie humans are food”. Cassie says “ yes sire humans are food to us”.
Cassie and Willow are at the beauty saloon and Cassie had her naval peirced and her tattoo done like her sire and soon they left and was walking back toward the bronze when Willow saw a girl attacking vampire minions including Kyle who became a minion and both vampires watched this girl do her stuff soon the minions left including Kyle.
Cassie and Willow saw the girl attacking the minions then saw a Kendra walk over and says “ what the fuck are you doing here”. Girl says “ I am a slayer I was sent by the council to help with slaying of the vampires”. Kendra says “ you know the master vampire is a female and you will be no match”. Girl says “ I am here and will have a go at her”.
Kendra says “ you stupid fucking girl who have been killing vampire minions they are nothing like the real vampire and they will kill you”. Girl says “ I will have my go against them”. Kendra says “ well come on then fight me”. Girl asks “ you are a vampire now”. Kendra says “ yes I am a vampire”. Slayer went for Kendra.
Kendra then kicked her and she fell to the ground and then the girl got up and came after her again and Kendra knocked her down again and the girl was getting tired and Kendra says “ if can't beat me you wont be able to beat the mistress”. Slayer came at Kendra and was knocked down by the vampiress. Willow and Cassie was watching Kendra fight the slayer.
Slayer was getting tired and the Kennedy saw her child fighting the girl and knew she was a slayer she was the same class of slayers and Kendra was now playing with her and then saw her sire there and Kendra knew she was now being watched by her sire the girl slayer was getting very tired and the slayer says “ I thought it would be easy”. Then collasped.
Kendra walked up to the slayer and says “ you would have been a good slayer but you silly fucking girl and now it is time to send a message to the council that the main slayers that killed the master vampires are now gone”. Kendra morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the girl and drank her blood until she was dead and the slayer was dead.
Willow and Cassie walked over to where Kendra was and saw the dead slayer and Willow ask “ sire what are we going to with the slayer?”. Kennedy says “ Cassie do you know where the watchers house is”. Cassie says “ yes I think I know where it is I will tell a minion to drop the slayer off”. Kennedy says “ good now we head back to the bronze”.
Minion took the slayer to the watcher mansion and soon he was back before the sun rose and there was a knock a the door and Giles answer it and say “ greeting Mr Giles we have found a girl lying on the ground out front of your house and her blood has be drained”. Giles walks down with Xander and says “ I don't know this girl”.
A man walks up and says “ I did know her she was a slayer she was sent here to help Faith and Cordelia”. Xander asks “ who is this Mr Giles?”. The former librian says “ his name is Wayne and is from the watcher council and why would you send another Slayer here when the last 3 have gone missing and recently”.
Wayne says “ we have now consider Buffy dead now and with Kendra we know she is being held captive by the female master vampire”. Anya walks out and says “ councilor Wayne it nice to see you again”. Wayne says “ Ayna and I see you have a boyfriend now”. Anya replies “ yes councilor”. Wayne says “ I want see Jenny Calendar”.
Anya says “ Miss Calendar has gone missing and where she could be”. Giles says “ after we left Cordelia's house we headed her and she was missing there is the watcher witch Tara here”. Wayne asks “ you left miss Cordelia Chase at home”. Faith walks down and see the young slayer dead and says “ no not her she was in mine and Kennedy slayer group”.
Group head upto the house and was getting ready for training and Tara walks down and says “ soon the female master vampire will get her full powers and she will able to walk in the dayllight like Dracula does”. Wayne asks “ will her children she has made be able to walk in the daylight”. Tara says “ yes they will be able hunt day and night”.
Wayne says “ Sunnydale will now become a town of vampire soon and soon you will need to move out the town”. Xander says “ I am not moving out this town for anyone I have lived here and I will die here”. Wayne says “ the vampire master might be not after this town she could be after the council of watcher like her ancestors did”.
Giles asks “ when will know what ther next move will be?”. Wayne says “ we won't know for a few days or when she comes out in the daylight”. Cordelia walks in and says “ hi Mr Giles , Faith, Xander and Anya and who is this gentlemen”. Giles says “ this man is councilor Wayne from the watcher council and why are you late”.
Cordelia says “ my sister Cassie didn't come home from her night out with her boyfriend and their friends”. Faith says “ they were no where the Frat house or the bronze last night”. Cordelia says “ no they were at a pub last night”. Giles says “ we need increase patrols at night now and your training will be increase too Cordelia”.
Tara walks back and says “ the police found 2 men dead in a bin and with their blood drain”.
Wayne asks “ the local law know about the vampires?”. Cordelia says “ yes ever since the harvest the law has known and has help us in anyway possible”. Wayne walks over with a needle and puts into Cordelia neck and says “ this will improve your slayer strength.
Tara says “ I think tonight we take councilor Wayne to the bronze and see if can notice any of the vampires there”. Giles says “ I think that is bad idea we have no idea if there will be a trap for him there”. Tara says “ I will go with him as well as Cordelia, Faith , Harmony and Amy will come there”. Wayne says “ good we will head there tonight”.
Tara left and went to a room and she sat there then Tara heard a voice says “ you have done well Tara in bring them to the bronze tonight”. Tara says “ yes miss Calendar they will be going only one not going is Mr Giles”. The voice says “ no matter when they get there they see nothing interested and after that you will stay back to meet my sire”.
Tara says “ yes miss Calendar”. Jenny was using her power now from the bronze and she made sure Tara was under her power and was looking forward to tonight. Tara went back to normal and she went about her work. Back downstairs Faith says “ we will begin looking for your sister soon”. Cordelia says “ I feel strange and tired”.
Wayne says “ it the new slayer strength going into affect on you that is why you feel tired and run down”. Faith says “ ok we will wait until later and we head out looking for your sister”. Faith began her slayer training wheile Anya ask “ Xander can you describe Willow's tattoo”. Giles says “ no need Cordelia saw her being attack by a vampire”.
Anya says “ just because Cordelia saw Willow being attack by a vampire doesn't mean the she is not vampire”. Wayne says “ effective as from now we will consider the girls known as Willow and Tiffany as vampires now”. Xander says “ I wont belive you anymore I think Willow would not be a vampire”.
It was getting dark and Xander was upset so he went to the bronze by himself and saw a couple guys from school and Xander says “ you mind if I hang around you tonight”.The jock name Hank says “ sure Xander”. Boys were enjoying them selfs when Cassie and Tiffany walked in their black leather skirts and heels.
Tiffany says “ look Cassie over there is a friend of the slayer”. Cassie says “ yeah he was her boyfriend”. Tiffany says “ he was here when we captured the watcher we have”. Jenny walks in her black leather clothing and asks “ the slayers and watcher are here yet”. Cassie says “ no not yet miss Calender”.
Willow says “ I am looking forward to see what happens tonight”. Jenny says “ tonight is a success sire and us will be able to move through the daylight”. Willow says “ we will be able to go back out in the daylight if tonight is sucess”. Jenny says “ any vampire will be go out side in the daytime if sire drinks the blood of that councilor Wayne”.
Willow says “ I cant wait then we can eat humans anytime of the day”. Xander saw Jenny Calender, Willow, Tiffany and Cassie so he walked over to wards them and Cassie says “ sire there is a human heading over towards us”. Willow saw it was Xander and says “ Cassie go and ask mistress can I make Xander like you one of my childs”. Cassie says “ yes sire”.
Vampiress left and went down to see her mistress when she got there Cassie asks “ excuse me mistress but my sire is wonder can she change a human into a full vampire”. Buffy says “ your sire wants to transform the man known as Xander into a vampire like his friend her Jessie”. Cassie answers “ yes mistress”.
Buffy says “ ok then he can become a full female vampire and will not like the male minions after I am allowed back in the daylight again”. Cassie says “ yes mistress so I can tell sire she can make him her child”. Buffy says “ yes but I want Jenny Calender to make him her child and a female”. Cassie says “ yes mistress”.
Cassie return to the bronze once there Cassie walks over to her sire. Cassie says “ sire the human can become a vampire but miss Calender has to turn him”. Willow says “ if that what mistress wants then I will let the vampire witch turn him”. Jenny over heard what was going to happen and says “ if sire want me turn him I will do it”.
Xander walks up and says “ Willow I thought you would like to know the councilor Wayner has made effective that you and Tiffany are vampires”. Willow says “ well Xander the truth is I am a vampire”. Willow morphs to her game face in front of Xander. Willow says “ I love being a vampire Xander”.
Xander looked at Willow and was shocked and walked way from her and Willow went back to her human form and Xander was turning to head out when he bumps into Jenny Calendar and Xander says “ miss Calender I am glad your here Willow is a vampire and if Willow is one of them then Tiffany is a vampire”. Jenny says “ it is ok Xander now follw me please”.
Xander was now under the vampire witch control and he followed Jenny Calender down to where Jenny wanted him to out of the human eyes and then Jenny came behind him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Xander's neck as Jenny drank his blood and was draining him soon Xander was close to death and before Jenny slits her wrist.
Jenny chanters some words and Xander body became to change and now his hips widen and became feminine and his penis was replaced by a vagina and soon there was breasts growing and soon Jenny chanted another word and slits her wrist making her new vampire witch daughter drink her vampire blood.
Jenny look at her sire and says “ my new daughter will take some time before she is ready sire”. Buffy asks “ what is your new daughter name?”. Jenny says “ I will call her Gemma sire”. Buffy says “ minions take this new vampire witch to her room where her mother lives let her be reborn as vampire witch”. Vampire minion says “ yes mistress”.
Buffy says “ all main vampire will be female except Spike and Jessie as from now Xander Harris is dead and a new vampire witch name Gemma Calender was born”. Jenny left and went back to the bronze once she was there Jenny saw councilor Wayne there as well the slayers Faith and Cordelia and friends Harmony and Amy the watcher witch Tara.
Tara and her anotther male it look like Oz the werewolf and Anya former revengence demon. Willow saw Jenny and walked over says “ Xander is in a middle of a transformation at the moment”. Jenny says “ Xander Harris is dead the reason sire wanted me to turn him and make him female and so I could make him a vampire witch and my daughter”.
Willow says “ good I dont care as she is now one of us now”. Cassie asks “ what is the new vampire witch name miss Calender”. Jenny says “ she will called Gemma from now on”. Vampires watched the slayers and watcher arrive and saw them . Wayne saw Willow and Tiffany and Cordelia notice her sister with Willow and what looks like miss Calender”.
Wayne walks over behind his jacket was as stake to slay the vampire and Cordelia was behind him Faith was watching from the distance and Wayne walked up and says “ Willow I want to speak to you”. Willow walks over and Wayne pull a cross out and Willow morphs to her game face before Faith could get over she is knocked out by Spike.
Wayne grabbed the stake and went for Willow but Wayne didn't expect Kendra and Kennedy as they came behind and knocked him out cold Wayne was taken down put in the same cell as Wesley meanwhile Cordelia try kick the vampire but they had the upper hand and then Jenny started chanting words and Cordelia was feeling sick.
Cordelia notice her slayer strength was disapearing and soon she was weak again before she became a slayer and Cordelia was feeling scared now as Cassie approached her and Cassie had morphed to her game face and was about attack her for what that watcher had done to her sire. When Jenny says “ no Cassie we will make her forget that she is a slayer”.
Tara walks over to the vampire witch and says “ miss Calender I did what you wanted from me”. Jenny replies “ good you have done well and will go over a make Faith, Anya and the others forget that Cordelia was a slayer and will make no one remembers that Willow is a vampire”. Tara says “ yes miss Calender”. Tara went and done she was told by Jenny.
Tara went unconsious Faith and put a memory spelll on her and the others that Cordelia was not a slayer and Jenny change Cordelia clothes to something hot wih heels and soon was up talking to her sister and Willow and Faith was doing the same to with Anya, Amy and Harmony, Grant the jock walks over and says “ you seen Xander Harris he was here”.
Willow says “ no I think he left a while ago”. Tara and Jenny put spell on the whole club so no one saw what happen a few hours ago”. Cordelia says “ I have no idea why Xadner broke up with me I am sad”. Willow says “ maybe it is for the good now”. Harmony walks over and says “ Willow you seem more happy at your new school”.
Willow says “ yes we have Miss Calendar there now and new girl starting soon”. Cassie says “ I forgot to tell you Cordelia that I am now going to that school I think it safe compare to Sunnydale high”. Cordelia says “ oh if you are happy there sis then nothiing I can do and oh fuck he comes Faith telling us it is time for us to go home”.
Faith walks over with Anya and Amy to them and says “ we will be leaving now Cordelia and Harmony you know the rules once I have left we all go to leave”. Cordelia says “ yes Faith since your the only slayer here now”. Girls left and went ut if the bronze to Giles resisdence and soon was home and Giles asks “ where is the councilor and Xander”.
Cordelia says “ we have no idea and stop looking at me like that I am not one of your slayers Giles”. Giles was shocked that Cordelia told him tha she had no ideas that she was a slayer. Tara walks in and says “ mr Giles the councilor has been capture and that”. Giles says “ the day of reckoning is coming”. Faith asks “ what do you mean by that?”.
Giles says “ either tonight or tomorrow night the female master will drink councilor Waynes blood as he is true descendant of the anccestors that killed the master vampire race if she drinks his blood as planned the vampires of the earth will be able to walk in the daylight and the night at anytime like the main master vampire did Dracula”.
Wayne soon wakes up in cell naked and saw vampire walking past soon Willow appears and says “ you stupid fucking watcher I was nearly expose by you but we had some one to help with the situation here msitress is getting ready for the reckoning tonight and you will die and soon we wont have to worry about the sun anymore as we will able to walk in it”.
Cassie brought a man towards the councilor watcher and it was a colleague he arrived only last night help with Cordelia's slayer training and Wayne says “ Mick don't worry I will find away to stop the reckoning from happening tonight”. Young new watcher was scared and Willow looked at Wayne and says “ the mistress has given my child and I permission”.
Wayne asks “ permission to do what you evil vampire”. Cassie says “ we might be evil vampires but you humans are food”. Cassie morphs to her game sinks her fangs into Mick's neck the junior watcher and then Willow morphs to her game face sink her fangs in the other side of Mick's neck and they began drinking his blood until he was drain.
Willow says “ he was so yummy and now for you”. Vampires grabbed him an took him to a room in the that room where Hank he was chained and saw well his friend Wayne was brought in and chained to wheel the vampires use for torture. Soom Jenny walks in with another vampire she had long black hair and was dressed in black leather like Jenny.
Vampire witch says “ sire will be here soon and the reckoning will begin”. Gemma was looking at Hank she wanted go over and eat him as Gemma had not fed yet her memories of her life as Xander Harris were there but Gemma was a female and vampire witch like her mother Jenny and Gemma knew alway proctect the mistress her mother's sire.
Gemma says “mom I am hungry”. Jenny says “ soon we have to wait until sire come in and drinks the watcher councilor”. Gemma says “ yes mother”. Kendra, Tiffany, Spike, Jessie and Kennedy walks in and soon Buffy make her appreance and see the new vampire witch and says “ Gemma you look good now since being reborn as a vampire”.
Gemma says “ thank you mistress”. Then Buffy says “ let the reckoning begin as it written our text that a descendant from the ancestors and a master female vampire drinks his blood the reckoning will begin in which we will able to walk in daylight like our oringnal vampire Dracula once the master vampie has drank then the newest vampire will drink”.
Willow says “ that will be Gemma than Kendra then Cassie and so on am I correct mistress”. Buffy says “ yes and the last will Spike”. Vampire says “ I don't fucking care as long we can walk in the daylight and so we can fucking eat humans at anytime it our time now to rule the earth and including here in Sunnydale the mouth of hell”.
Buffy walks over to Wayne the watcher councilor and Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in Wayne's neck and began to drink his blood, after a few minutes Gemma went over and morphs to her game face and put her fangs in and drank his blood and then it was Kendra, then Cassie and so on until Wayne was dead and something happen
A minion came in and says “ mistresss it coming on dawn when I was outside and I thought I was going to be ashes but I am still alive and nothing happens”. Jenny smiled and says “ sire it means we can go out in the daylight now”. Buffy says “ we will send more minions out first and if they survive then we will go out”. Jenny says “ yes sire”.
Gemma walks up and says “ mistress the humans hanging on the wall can I have one as I am still hungry”. Buffy smiled at her child's daughter and says “ yes Gemma you can have anyone you want”. Gemma says “thank you mistress”. Gemma walks over to the friend of Hank and he looks scared Gemma morhs to her game face sinks her fangs in his neck.
Gemma started drinking his blood and was making sure he was drained of his blood and Willow walks over to Hank and says “ you remnid me of someone that was very nasty to me at school before the harvest”. Hank says “ I am so sorry Rosenburg”. Buffy knew what Willow was doing to him the others had left to feed and he was the last human for the night.
Willow says “ you were a bully to me at school”. Hank was getting scared as he saw Gemma drop the body of his friend as he was totally drained of blood saw her morph back to her human form the once boy name Xander Harris was gone replaced by this female vampire witch and Willow loved it and he saw Willow as Gemma was licking her fingers.
Hank says “ please Rosenburg I will not say anything that has happen here I will go home and at nothing when school returns in a few days”. Willow says “ your boring me now I am fucking hungry”. Willow morphs in her game face sinks her fangs into Hanks neck and started drink his blood and soon he was drain dry and the body fell on the ground dead.
Willow morphs to human form like Gemma was licking her finger and says “ mistress I see it is daylight now how boring now”. Buffy says “ I know Willow but we need the minions to see if they can stand the sun then we can move among the humans in the daytime”. Gemma says “ you know mistress with us soon in the daylight we could go back to school”.
Buffy says “ I like that they wont know we are vampires and we get o the slayer organisatio from in the school”. Willow says “ I think we should make a one of these dead bodies look like Xander Harris mistress because the real one is next to me in fucking hot black leaher showing her breasts and looks very beautifal”. Cassie walks in and see her sire flirting.
Cassie says “ mistress we have no problem with sun as Spike went out and went down the street to got some cigarettes and return and the sun didn't touch him he was normal as he left to get his cigarettes”. Buffy says “ well it seem we can go out in the sun”. Willow and Gemma were flirting with each other and Buffy says “ when you girls are finished”.
Willow and Gemma says “ sorry mistress”. Buffy says “ Gemma you will use the former watcher Wilow and Cassie drain before and change him ino looking like Xander Harris and Willow it seem you have are now close to Gemma you help with the body and Cassie if you want you can head out side if you want”. Cassie says “ no mistress I will help sire”.
Gemma , Willow and Cassie left to what their mistress ask them to do they went down and saw the dead bodies on the ground and Willow pointed to the one that was the watcher and Gemma began to chant something and the watcher known as Mick became and look like Xander Harris and the body was taken up stairs to be found.
Gemma kisses Willow and says “ what do we do know?”. Cassie says “ mistress says we are allowed outside if we want”. Gemma says “ I love to look around now I know what Sunnydale was like as Xander but now I am a female vampire witch with the lust of human blood all the time”. Willow says “ as I told Cassie Gemma humans are our food now”.
Gemma says “ mom let me get my new black leather clothing I know it shows my cleavage but it will entice men to me then I can eat them and I like the fact your fuck'n cute”. Willow says “ I have notice your new clothes are showing your boobs but you are a female vampire witch Gemma instead of tha human male Xander Harris and same tattoos as I have”.
Buffy saw Gemma, Willow and Cassie walking out the door the vampires were see if iti was true and they walk into the sun and was enjoying the fact they could move around now in the sun. Cassie says “ sire there is nice arcade there maybe we can find food in there”. Willow and Cassie saw Cordelia in her black dress and heels looking at this dress.
Cordelia walks over to Willow, Cassie and Gemma and says “ you have heard the news Willow”. Vampiress look her and asks “ what Cordelia is the news you want tell me”. Cordelia says “ Xander Harris was found dead with Hank and some other guy”. Cassie aks “ how were they killed then?”. Cordelia says “ by vampires of course and who is this”.
Gemma replies “my name is Gemma Calendar I am the daugher of miss Calendar”. Cordelia says “ welcome to Sunnydale you go to the same school as Willow and my sister”. Gemma says “ yes I do as that is where my mother was teaching”. Faith walks up and see Cassie and Willow and knew now that Willow is not a vampire as she is in the sun.
Faith says “ Giles is now with the body”. Gemma says “ that was the man that broke my mother's heart”. Faith asks “ what do you mean by that Giles broke you mother's heart”. Cordelia says “ the girls standing next to Willow and Cassie is Jenny Calendar's daughter Gemma”. Faith says “ wow I never thought Jenny had a daughter and very pretty one”.
Gemma says “ sorry I am taken already and you seem like a girl that would not be committed to a relationship anyway”. Anya walks over and says “ it is true Xander was killed last by a vampire”. Willow says “ I am sorry to hear that I know he was your boyfriend”. Anya says “ I was only his girlfriend to see if you were a vampire”.
Willow says “ if I was a vampire would I be in the daylight now talking to you and that oh come on Anya you have been on this story for a while and maybe that what cause Xander's death”. Gemma says “ you used a guy so you could find out if Willow was a vampire that is fucking pathetic Anya and now you have lost him now in death”.
Giles walks up and says “ the buiral will be tommorrow and he has had done so he will not return as a vampire”. Giles notice the girls were talking too and says “ Willow it nice to see you again and who are there other girls may I ask”. Willow says “sure this is Cordelia sister Cassie and Miss Calendar's daughter Gemma”. Giles looked at the vampire witch.
Giles asks “ your Jenny Calender's daughter”. Gemma answer “ yes I am Jennny Calender's daughter and what the fuck do you want any way”. Willow says “ Gemma this man was dating your mom a while ago before she left and went to our school”. Gemma says “ I see why my mother left him”. Giles says '” you rude girl”.
Jenny see Giles arguing with her daughter and turns up and says “ Rupert Giles you will leave my daughter alone”. Giles look up and says “ Jenny I have not seen you in a while”. Jenny says “ cause I left you Rupert you obsession with getting Buffy back was upsetting”, Giles says “ they didn't find her body like they found Xander Harris body”.
Jenny says “ well I have some good news my daugher , Willow, Tiffany and Cassie will returning to school with another girl you might know”. Buffy walks up and says “ Hello Giles what has been happening”. Giles says “ oh Buffy I am so happy you can help now in slaying the female master vampire”. Buffy says “ I am no longer a slayer I quit”.
Giles says “ you fucking quit slaying”. Buffy says “ yes Giles I have seen mom and Dawn and told them I was over being a slayer and now I am here with my friends to get a education now”. Giles says “ but Buffy your the slayer”. Buffy says “ no I am not anymore Faith is the slayer I am a ordinary girl going to school wih my friends”. Giles look sad.
Giles says “ come on Faith we have slayer training for once the vampire are out at night again you will need to patrol again”. Faith says “ nice to see you again”. The female vampire master says “ sure it was nice to see you”. Cordelia had already left to catch up with her cheerleader friends and was shopping again and Giles, Anya and Faith left them.
Gemma says “ mom and mistress I don't trust that Anya or that Giles person”. Buffy says “ he seems very disappointed in me now I have told him I am no longer a slayer”. Willow says “ how could you be a slayer anyway mistress your a vampire like us but the master one”. Buffy says “ that why I told him this and soon my sister Dawn will become a vampire”.
Willow says “ I am looking forward to that day mistress”. Buffy says “ so this is Sunnydale now 12 months after the harvest”. Jenny says “ yes sire it is”. Kennedy and Kendra turned up with about 2 men and the man looked scared and Buffy asks “ who are you?”. Detective says “ I am detective Smith and this is my friend Gerry”.
Kennedy says “ sire this male has a relationship with watcher council”. Jenny says “ no he is there policeman that tell them when there a body drained of blood by us sire”. Buffy says wipe his memory clear of ever being a helper for Giles and ask him to bring a his female partner to me”. Jenny says “ yes sire and Gemma would you like to try this”.
Gemma says “ yes mom but the other man that is there can we eat him”. Buffy says “ take him back and put him in a cell not next to the watcher”. Kennedy click her fingers and the minions took him down to the cell area and soon Gerry was locked up”. Jenny says “ ok Gemma you know how to do this”.
Gemma chanted some words and his memory was gone of helping the watcher council and ever being a police men and soon he was released and went to get his former partner. Kennedy asks “ why get the police inform sire?”. All the vampire were concern why would their mistress want to use Sunnydale police force for.
Buffy “ this police officer will be a vampire and Jenny asks Tara to get Annie to come here tonight since we don't need her a day minion she can become a vampire and Willow you will turn her”. Willow says “ yes mistress and who will be turning the police woman”. Buffy says “ Kendra”. Gemma says “ you know best way to weaken them would be turn Tara”.
Jenny says “ my daugther has appoint there but she will drain of her power and will be like the others not like Gemma and myself”. Buffy says “ you drain her powers and give them to Gemma and she will become more like you in power”. Jenny says “ yes sire it will be done”. Not far away was Oz he could hear everything until he was caught by Spike.
Spike says “ well well what have we got here a naughty doggy hearing a conversation in which he should have not heard it is time you meet the mistress”. Spike made Oz head over to where the vampire was and Spike says “ this naughty little doggy was listerning on your conversation here mistress”.
Buffy says “ a werewolf working for the watchers hmm not any more”. Buffy breaks his neck and Oz is dead and Buffy says “ dispose of the body somewhere so the watcher can see his little doggy is dead”. A minion says “ yes mistress”. Minion took the dead body away just before the police woman arrive her name was detective Ann Sanders.
Ann says “ my partner who is now decide he is no longer wants to be a police officer says you wanted to see me”. Buffy says “ yes I do you will work me like your former partner did for the watcher known as Giles”. Ann asks “ what do you mean by that?”. Jenny says “ all the murders that have been happening what has your former partner been saying”.
Ann says “ yes he said they killed by a supernatural cause”. Buffy ask “ you belive in him or not”. Ann says “ I am unure”. Buffy says “ Cassie show her your game face”. Cassie says “ yes mistress”. Cassie morphs to her game face and show the dectective and Ann was shocked and Cassie morphs her human form. Ann looked scared and says “ what vampires”.
Buffy says “ yes all of us are vampires and soon you will be a vampire”. Ann says “ please no I have a boyfriend in Los Angeles he is local police men there”. Buffy says “ soon your boyfriend will other dead or a minion or worker which will include females as well but you will be a vampire soon”. Jenny chantes some words and policewoman as under her spell.
At the watcher house Faith, Anya and Giles arrive back and Faith says “ this was weird seeing them there and all of them were dressed in black leather”. Giles says “ I have spoken to Joyce Summers and she said Buffy has quit the slayer council and Dawn was not interested in following her sister in slaying”.
Buffy had Jenny to make Joyce and Dawn obey her and soon as Dawns gets older she will become a vampire like her sister and will be a master vampire like her older sister Buffy. Faith says “ it seems weird now that Buffy has quit and now Kendra has gone missing and Kennedy quit also as a slayer and Willow was interested in slaying but not now”.
Tara walks in and says “ mister Giles I am now leaving here I have had enough and leaving now and heading back to my home now there is no longer staying here on a sinking ship”. Anya asks “ what are you talking about the sinking ship”. Tara says “ in the last 9 months Mr Giles has lost Buffy, Willow, Kendra, Kennedy, Miss Calender and Wesley.
Tara says “ I am going before the vampire attack this house”. Giles says “ they need to be invited in here”. Tara says “ not when they have 2 vampire witches helping them now”. Faith asks “ the reckoning has happen yet”. Tara says “ I have no idea and I am unsure who is the vampire witches”. Annie says “ we have a dead body and looks like Oz”.
Giles and Faith walked out and saw Oz dead body and Giles says “ there is a message and it says watcher here is a present next time leave your little doggy at home and he would have not died”. Giles brought the body and called his dectective but heard he has quit and left the force. Tara and Annie left the watcher hosue and headed towards the bronze .
Behind them was Anya she was not inmpress in Tara excuse as the go there the bouncer let them in and Anya was not far behind them until felt whack on her head and soon woke up in a cell naked and saw next to her Gerry and across from her was Wesley and Anya knew she was in the vampire nest and Gemma was looking at her.
Anya asks “ where am I”. Gemma says “ you are a prisoner you should have not follow them”. Anya says “ why not”. Gemma says “ you see vengence demon you seem to know more that you are letting on”. Anya says “ you know I am a vengence demon only witch watchers and vampire witches”. Gemma smiled and says “ I am a vampire witch demon”.
Anya says “ your a vampire witch”. Gemma says “ yes I am a vampire witch and your a vengence demon who lost towards Buffy the slayer and now your helping a watcher name Wesley I think is very odd and you were dating Xander Harris before his death”. Anya says “ I was dating Xander Harris to get close to Buffy Summers to get my powers back”.
Gemma says “ well you won't get them back from her as I know the watcher known as Giles has your necklace at his home but now your a prsioner of the my mistress and soon we will decide to release you or feed on you as you are now mortal human and you smell nice to eat but mistress will decide if we eat you or make you a vampire”.
Meanwhile above in the bronze as it was getting dark Tara and Annie were there waiting and Cassie turns up her black leather skirt and heels Cassie walks up and says “ Tara you are here I thought you would flee here now and Annie you are to follow me to my sire”. Annie followed Cassie downstairs in the bronze to where Willow was.
Jenny Calender arrived in her black leather clothing and says “ Tara the mistress want you come with me now and you will be drained of witch powers and Kendra will turn you into a vampire and your powers will go to my daughter”. Tara says “ yes miss Calendar”. Tara followed the vampire witch downstairs to where Jenny chanted something.
Tara started screaming as she was losing her powers and Willow heard where was and knew what her job was to do. Willow walks over and says “ you know what is going to happen to you now”. Annie says “ yes I am to become a vampire”. Willow asys “ good”. And walked over to Annie's neck and Willow morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Annie.
Willow was drinking Annie's blood and soon she was nearly drained and Willow slits her wrist and make Annie drink her vampire blood and soon Annie collaspe and she was help by Cassie to a room and inside the room was girl who Annie was friends with at school. Cassie came back and said “ Annie is in a room waiting in there is a girl sire”.
Tara stop screaming and Gemma was there and got her powers and Tara was feeling sick with the loss of her powers and Gemma says “ mom we have the veangence demon here and she was following them she is interested in the mistress and want her veangence demon necklace back”. Jenny says “ we will see the mistress”. Gemma says “ yes mom”.
Ann the police detective heard the screaming and was wondering where the screaming cmae from and Buffy walks in and says “ I am sorry to keep you here my vampire witch has drained a witch and I need someone in the Sunnydale police force”. Ann says “ please I don't want to be a vampire”. Buffy says “ Ann I need a policewoman to become a vampire”.
Buffy went near Ann's neck morphss to her game face and sink her fangs into Ann's neck and began drinking her blood and was nearly drain Ann Buffy releases Ann and slits her wrist and lets her vampire blood into Ann's throat and Ann drank it and Buffy says “ good my new child you will work in police as vampire spy as we can walk in the sun now”.
Kendra waks over to Tara as she was tired up and Kendra says “ hello Tara nice to see you and thank you for letting me get be reborn as a vampire”. Kendra walks behind Tara and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Tara's neck begins drinking her blood and soon Tara was nearly drained and then Kendra slits her wrist and made Tara drink her blood.
Tara was taken to rested and long with Ann. Jenny walks down to where Anya was and says “ hello Anya I see your after your necklace my daughter told me about it”. Anya says “ ok Jenny I know that you had no daughter before now so who is this young girl”. Jenny says “ Gemma you want to tell her who were before this”. Gemma says “ yes mom”.
Gemma walks over and says “ I am once your boyfriend Xander Harris the body which you saw was from a watcher that Willow and Cassie drained the night before and now you know that my mother and I are vampire wicthes we can not let you go anymore”. Anya says “ your now a female and no longer a man let me have my necklace and I will help you”.
Gemma says “ I do not consider myself antything to with the fact I was that person and a human how gross now I am a female vampire witch like my mother and I have breasts and a vagina like you now and I have a girlfriend now”. Anya asks “ you have a girlfriend”. Gemma says “ yes and how about I drain you dry”.
Anya says “ no please”. Jenny says “ the veangence demom is right we will not drain her”. Jenny began to chant and make Anya forget what happen here and decide to make her a normal teenage girl like Cordelia, Harmony and their cheerleader friends with no interested into becoming slayer”. Gemma says “ I will see her at school when we return soon mom”.
Jenny says “ I will be going back to Sunndale High school with no interestes in Giles”. Anya soon woke up in the bronze she had a black dress on with heels and Harmony says “Anya are you ok girl I know cheerleadering practice is fucking hard today” . Anya says “ I had a dream I was helping Mr Giles”. Harmony says “ only one is Faith cause Annie quit”.
Anya asks “was there a girl here name Tara”. Harmony says “ no there is only Mr Giles and Faith there why”. Anya says “ It must have been a dream then I am happy”. The cheerleaders continue having fun at the bronze and Fath arrives and says “ hey it seem quiet tonight every where and Anya you think day of reckoning has happen”.
Anya looked at the slayer and says “ I have no fucking idea what you are saying Faith I was just having fun with my cheerleader friends and what is this reckoning about”. Faith says “ you seem to have no idea”. Gemma walks in and see the slayer talking to the cheerleaders and saw Faith was talking and soon Harmony and Faith went to the toilet”.
Gemma walks up and aks “ what did the slayer want?”. Anya says “ the slayer wants to know that if there has been a day of reckoning yet mistress”. Gemma says “ good you will spy for the watcher and make sure they have no idea of the day of reckoning has been and done”. Anya says “ yes mistress Gemma”. Anya was Jenny and Gemma's slave.
Faith and Harmony walks to the table and see a girl talking to Anya and Harmony says “ Hey Anya who are you talking too”. Anya says “ this my new friend here Gemma she is the daughter of Miss Calendar”. Faith says “ Giles says miss Calendar had no daughter”. Gemma says “ I am miss Calendar's daughter”.
Gemma chants some words and Faith says “ ok then Gemma your the daughter of miss Calender”. Gemma says “ I will be going to Sunnydale High school and I want to be accpeted there even though my mom will be at the school again along with Cassie, Willow and Tiffany”. Harmony says “ Tiffany can be a cheerleader again”. Gemma says “ maybe”.
Underneath Tara wakes up and sees her sire there and says “ sire I am hungry”. Kendra says “ come with me child”. Kendra took Tara down to the human cattle pen and Kendra says “ pick one you want”. In the cattle pen was a boy and girl they were lover but were capture by the vampire while touring Sunnydale and Tara says “ I will have the boy”.
Minion went in and brought out the boy the girl was screaming “ please dont take away my boyfriend”. Tara then notice the girl she was member of watcher council and on her way to see Rupert Giles and Tara says “ sire the girl there is from the watcher council”. Kendra says “ minions bring her out”. Minion went and go the girl and she was being held.
Kendra asks “ why are you in Sunnydale here?”. The girl says nothing and Kendra had idea and says “ Tara bring the boy here”. Tara says “” yes sire”. Tara brings the girl's boyfriend to near her and Kendra asks “ why are you in Sunnydale?”. Girl continued to stay quiet so Kendra says “ ok then”. Tara morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the boy.
The girls says “ you fucking evil vamppire bitch”. Kennedy walks past and ask “ Helen what are you do here in Sunnydale?”. Helen says “ I have come to see if you were still alive and see Mr Giles until I was captured and now my boyfriend is being drain by a vampire over ther”. Kennedy says “ you are in vampire nest”. Helen says “ are surpose be a slayer”.
Kennedy says “ I have not been a slayer in over 9 months now”. Kendra asks “ sire who this girl”. Kennedy says “ oh this girl is my sister she worked in watcher council that is why your childe knew her”. Tara had finished draining the boyfriend and says “ maybe you can ask the mistress for you to become like us”. Kennedy says “ I will ask my sire”.
Helen says “ Kennedy your a vampire now”. Kennedy morphss to her game face and says “ yes sis I am a vampire”. In another room a girl was in the same room as Annie and the girl knew her and says “ Annie you need to get up and help us escape to Mr Giles we are in the vampire nest and it under the bronze”. Girl is a cheerleader/slayer in trainning.
Annie was not getting up yet as her demon was not reborn her yet Ann the policewoman
woke up and saw she was laying on a bed she felt different and knew her sire was the master vampire she got up and saw her sire and says “ sire I feel diffrent”. Buffy asks “ how different do you feel?”. Ann says “ I have no Idea sire but I know your my sire”.
Buffy asks “ you feel hungry then Ann”. Ann then felt the thirst and says “ yes sire I am hungry”. Buffy click her fingers and they brought in a rookie policeman and Buffy says “ he is all yours then”. Ann says “ thank you sire”. Ann walks around to the police man and the rookie says “ detective Ann please help me from here”. Ann says “ you know the rules”.
Rookie says “ yes detective”. Ann was behind him and soon Ann saw his neck and so she morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the rookie's neck and began drinking his blood and soon after a while the rookie was drained and dead Ann return to her human form aand says “ thank you sire”. Buffy says “ you know your job”. Ann says “ yes sire”.
Annie woke up and saw the cheerleader there and made her way over to her and the cheerleader says “ Annie we need to get out of here”. Annie says “ your boring”. Annie morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into the cheerleader's neck and drinks her blood and soon after a while the cheerleader was dead drained of blood.
Kennedy was walking back to see her sire and saw dectective Ann walking out and says “ sire my sister Helen has been captured and brought here and her boyfriend was drained by Tara Maclay”. Buffy says “ you want her become a vampire”. Kennedy says “ yes sire she did work for the watcher council as one of those consutants like Anya”.
Buffy says “ Anya is no longer anything now she is a normal human cheerleader but is a spy for us now when we return to school for our junior year she will inform us about anything the watcher and the slayer are upto now”. Kennedy says “ what about my sister can she become a vampire”. Buffy says “ yes but I will change her soon”.
Kennedy says “ yes sire”. Annie was walking past when she saw her mistress with Kennedy and say “ mistress and miss Kennedy you know where my sire could be”. Buffy says “ find Cassie and you might see where your sire is”. Kennedy said “ or maybe she is in bed with her new girlfriend”. Buffy says “ you know being a vampire we don't get tired now”.
Giles was getting ready for Xander funeral and says “ Faith that is strange that Anya has no memories of being a veangence demon or consutant to the watchers council and our new one has not arrived”. Faith asks “ who is this new consultant Giles?”. Watcher says “ her name is Helen she is the sister of Kennedy when Kennedy was a slayer”.
Faith asks “ why is she coming here?”. Giles says “ to increase your training but she might have been kidnap by the vampires I will ask the chief to send over a dectective”. Faith says “ if she is with master female vampire and Spike she will be turned into one of them”. Giles says “ I am unsure we bettet get ready for Xander funeral”. Faith says “ok”.
Giles and Faith were dressed a there was knock at the door it was dectective Ann she was waiting for Giles to answer the door she was dress in black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots. Ann had recently reported the rookie policemen death to the chief as they know the rules no patroling the night after 1am in morning cause of vampires.
Giless arrived at the door and says “ dectective Ann it s nice to see you please come in”. Ann walked inside and what is the a rule of the watchers never invite a vampire into your house but Giles does not know that Ann is a vampire and they can walk in the daytime now as well as the night because of what her sire had done.
Ann asks “ may I help you Mr Giles”. Watcher says “ yes dectective we are looking for a girl she was surpose to arrive yesterday and we think the vampires might have her”. Ann says “ if the vampire have her then and there is not much the Sunnydale police can do for you”. Faith asks “ what happen to the other dectective?”. Ann says “ He quit move to L.A”.
Faith says “ it seem a lot of people are moving from here”. Ann says “ no not really only the ones that break the rules of staying out after the 1am curfew here in Sunnydale and only having 1 slayer here”. Faith says “ well Kendra, Kennedy and Buffy quit”. Ann thinks only reason why sire quit being a slayer is the fact she is the master female vampire now.
Ann says “ I will report the missing girl but I think she will be either dead or a vampire soon and why is the girl so interested to you anyway”. Giles says “ the young girl is the sister of Kennedy and she was coing here to help me against the vampires”. As Ann was leaving Harmony and Anya turn up in there black dresses for Xander funeral.
Ann left the watcher mansion thinking she could come in anytime and drain the slayer dry but she would need permission from her sire and that I where Ann was heading to see her sire in what was happen Ann would not tell the chief about the missing girl as she was chained to a wall in the nest waiting for her sire to change the girl into a vampire.
Ann arrived at the bronze and used the vampire entrance and saw her sire and says “ sire the watcher know about the missing girl as the watcher , Slayer and cheerleaders get ready for a funeral”. Gemma walks in and says “ that would be my funeral mistresss they are going to”. Buffy asks “ is it being held in a church or at the cemertery?”.
Ann looked at the vampire witch and asks “ how could it be your funeral?”. Gemma says “ I was once Xander Harris and I was change by my mom into a female and a vampire my mother is my sire but I call her my mom and mistress the funeral is at a cemetery”. Willow walks in and grabs her girlfriend hand and says “ your parents will be there babe”.
Gemma smiles at her girlfriend and says “ they are not my parents anymore Willow my mother is here and the woman in front is my grand sire as she is to you”. Willow says “ I understand and mistress it seems there will be a lot of humans there”. Buffy says “ I know your hunger is very different Willow but we will act like any other person there”.
Willow says “ I understand mistress”. Buffy says “ at the funeral in front of everyone I am your friend there so dont call me me mistress”. Cassie walks and says “ sire Annie was wondering where you have been”. Buffy says “ it seems your sire and Gemma are now mated together”. Cassie says “ Gemma is now my sire mate”. Buffy says “ yes”.
Willow's leather outfit she had on shown Gemma's bite mark on her breast and same was on Gemma's breast. Buffy says “ I am happy you have found a mate”. Spike says “ not the only one that has a mate now like red and the vampire Kendra and I are now lovers and mates”. Buffy says “ it seem that way for all my vampires now I am happy for you”.
Tara walks in her black leather clothing and says “ I think it is time for us to head for the funeral mistress I know miss Calendar is on her way”. Spike says “ I might skip it and fuck Kendra instead”. Tara says “ sire I will not becoming “. Buffy says “neither will you and Annie as you both recently be turned into vampires only Ann will go”.
Tara says “ yes mistress”. Annie walks in and says “ sorry sire but I need my clothing”. Buffy says “ Tara take Annie to get her clothing you will see Jade there and make sure our supplier is making sure our clothes are there”. Both vampires says “ yes mistress we will ask Jade”. Willow says “ mistress the beauty saloon owner could become one of us now”.
Buffy says “ that could be a good idea I will get Kendra or someone else to do it”. Annie and Tara left while Willow changed her top so they could not see the bite mark on her right breast and Gemma did the same soon the vampires arrived at the cementery and Giles saw dectective Ann and walks over and asks “ you find anything out”.
Anns says “ yes the girl is with her sister Kennedy and she was saying she will stay there instead”. Giles says “ but I need her”. Ann says “ oh come on Giles this a funeral”. As the vampires approached Gemma saw her parents when she was Xander Harris. There was a few people there at the funeral and they knew the Harris family.
Gemma does'nt look like her parents now she is so much like her mother and not because she is vampire witch”. Xander's father walks over and says “ Willow it is nice to see you here”. Gemma was with her girlfriend and she was looking at her ex father and mother now and was listerning her girlfriend talk to her ex parents.
Willow says “ thank you sir I am sorry aboout your loss “. Xander father asks “ who is this young woman?”. Willow says “ this my girlfriend Gemma”. Xander's father says “ nice to meet you and Willow I hear you goto a different school”. Willow answers “ yes it is closing down so my friends and I will be going back to Sunnydale high again”.
Funeral began and it was nice service and Gemma was thinking what a load of shit the body of Xander Harris was holding her mate girlfriend hand after the funeral Cassie asks “ you seem upset sis”. Cordelia says “ I am upset I have lost Xander”. Buffy walks up and says “ well Synder has gone missing I was told by dectective Ann”.
Cordelia asks “ who will be our new principal?”. Buffy says “ I would like to see miss Calendar take over as principal”. Cordelia says “ you have a lot of respect for miss Calendar”. Buffy says “ of course she taught us at our other school”. Tiffany walks up and says “ I am a cheerleader again at school”. Willow says “ well done Tiff.
Buffy says “ oh here comes stupid Mr Giles agian”. Buffy was not interested in what the watcher wanted he was her enemy , Giles says “ I thought you would like to hear that Jenny Calendar has been appointed principal of Sunnydale high and there will new cheerleaders nothing to do with being a slayer now”. Buffy says “ I might become a cheerleader again”.
Tiffany says “ I will vote you as captain Buffy”. Willow says “ if Buffy joins the the team and I will become a cheerleader again”. Gemma says “same here”. Buffy thought perfect all the cheerleaders will be vampires at the school”. Jenny walks over and says “ Cordelia you Harmony and Anya are no longer cheerleaders effective now but your sister is”.
Cassie was happy she was going to be a cheerleader and Rupert Giles says “ this unfair they have been cheerleaders for so long at school”. Jenny says “ any one who is slayer will not be a cheerleader including girls that did not want be slayers”. Giles says “ the supertendant will be pissed about this”. Jenny says “ in fact it was her idea to go ahead for these changes”.
Giles left with angry look on his face and Cordelia went over to Xander's parents and Jenny says “ sire we have the supertendant in the nest as well as the former principal”. Buffy says “ we will make the supertendant a vampire and drain Synder”. Willow looks at Buffy and says “ he was a fucking asshole to me mistress”.
Buffy says “ fine have him as your meal casue I will be turning Kennedy sister into a vampire”. Jenny asks “ who will do the supertendant sire”. Gemma says “ I would like to do it mistress”. Buffy says “ no Ann you will turn the supertendant to a vampire and she will be her child and Gemma you will do Kennedy sister and make her a vampire”.
Ann says “ it will be done then sire”. Gemma says “ yes mistress”. Cassie says “ you know my sister would make a great vampire and member of the new Sunnydale cheerleaders”. Willow says “ we will see it will be the mistress decision”. Buffy says “ Cordelia Chase a vampire hmm it has merrits I will decide as we have school on Monday”.
Gemma says “ mom will our cheerleader uniforms be the same or diffrent”. Jenny asks “ what are you wearing now”. Gemma says “ black leather”. Jenny says “ that is your new cheerleader uniform then my daughter”. Gemma says “ mom you know now that Willow is my mate now”. Gemma was happy that her mother knew Willow was her mate.
Jenny says “ I felt that Gemma that you and Willow were made for each other”. Gemma says “ thank you mom”. Vampires left and went to the bronze for the wake of Xander and Cordelia saw Faith and says “ you hear that Buffy is the new captain of the cheerleaders and principal Synder is missing and Mr Giles is very pissed off”.
Faith says “ you know Willow's new friend Gemma seem to be very close”. Cordelia says “ yeah Xander's father told me that Gemma is Willow's girlfriend”. Faith says “ I didn't know Willow was a lesbian”. Cordelia answers “ it seem tha way”. Buffy was watching Cordelia with Faith and saw Anya walk over.
Anya says “ Mr Giles has left he doesn't want to be near Miss Calendar”. Faith says “ he is very pissed she became principal and sack us all as cheerleaders”. Anya says “ I dont care as long as my boyfriend doesn't mind I am no longer a cheerleader I am still a pretty girl”. Faith says “ Buffy and her friends ever since they went to that new private school”.
Anya says “ yeah I have notice”. Buffy was still watching Faith and Cordelia and Willow walks up and says “ you ok mistress”. Buffy says “ yes I am watching the slayer and her friends over there as the watcher has left” Willow says “ you are think of letting her become one of us mistress”.
Buffy says “ we will make a decision I want the watcher out the school I will get Ann to have him charge with Synder death and the new vampire supertendant will have him suspended from school and this will hurt the slayer and Cordelia will become a vampire”. Willow says “ this will make the slayer life hard now mistress”.
Buffy says “ the slayer's lfe is hard as it is now for her as the slayer has no idea that we can walk in the daytime now”. Willow says “ mistress we will soon have Sunnydale under your control” Buffy says “ the day is comimg and soon all humans will serve us vampires and when they are no longer any use we will eat them”. Willow smiled at her mistress.
Ann walks over and says “ sire the supertendant is now sleeping as she will reborn into a vampire”. Buffy says “ good once Willow has drained Snyder you will arrest the watcher have him charged with murder and the vampire supertendant will suspend him”. Ann says “ yes sire”.
Most the the people from the wake have gone home including Xander's family before they left they came and saw Willow telling her that were leaving Sunnydale to move Chicargo to live now as they wont have anymore memories of Sunnydale and the fact vampire are so evil and also as it was getting dark and Gemma walks over to her mate.
Gemma says “ babe I am going to turm Kennedy sister soon”. Kennedy walks in with Tara and Annie and Anya notice Tara and walks over to her and asks “ Hey Tara why were you not at Xander's funeral”. Tara looked at her and says “ I didn't know him that well and I was out with Annie today”. Faith asks “ you coming back to us Annie”.
The vampiress says “ no I am not but i”m coming back to Sunnydale high I have apply to be a cheerleader and I think so has Tara she is going to be a cheerleader”. Harmony walks in with her boyfriend Simon and says “ the wake is over now”. Cordelia says “ you have no respect for Xander”. Harmony says “ no like the losers Warren and Johnthan”.
Willow over heard what Harmony was saying and thought maybe Simon could be a good meal for her child. Buffy asks “ Wilow what did you over hear with vampire ears”. Willow says “ I over heard Harmony not sad over Xander's death”. Buffy says “ I see you want to eat her”. Wilow says “ no mistress I want my child Annie to eat her boyfriend”.
Buffy answers “ I understand now Willow maybe your child can eat him tonight and that might make Harmony come around and she will see”. Willow walks over to Annie and says “ you want something to eat Annie”. The new vampiress was happy her sire to a interest in her and Annie says “ yes sire”. New vampiress was getting excited about it”.
Willow says “ you will hunt down Harmony's boyfriend and eat him”. Annie saw where Simon was and says “ yes sire if there a reason behind this”. Willow says “ no I thought you might want some human to eat and it being Harmony's guy how many time has she teased you at school before you became a vampire”. Annie says “ a lot sire it will be fun”.
Harmony went to the toilet with Faith and Cordelia so Annie walks up and says “ hey Simon you want to go and dance on the floor”. Simon says “ I am unsure I am here with my girlfriend”. Ann began to glam him and says “ come on Simon it is only one fucking dance besides I am a cheerleader now not her”. Simon thinks and says “ ok Annie”.
They went to the dance floor Anya knew what was going to happen so when Harmony, Faith and Cordelia go back from the toilet Harmony aks “ what happen to my boyfriend” Anya says “ Simon went home he was feeling sick”. Harmony left with Anya, Faith and Cordelia but on the dance floor was Annie and Simon, the vampiress saw them leave and was happy.
Annie says “ hey Simon come on I will show you something”. Simon went with Annie and she took him to a spot in the bronze where the vampires could feed. Simon asks “ what do you want to show me?”. Annie morphs to her game face and says “ this”. Simon saw the vampiress as Annie sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood.
After Annie had drain him she walks out and see her sire she was happy and says “ sire Simon is dead”. Willow smiled at her child and said “ good time to leave”. The vampires left and went back to their nest and Willow saw Snyder there in cell but naked and Snyder says “ Rosenburg get me out now”.
Willow looked at him and thinks no your a human and my meal I will soon eat you. Willow unlocks the cell and walks in and Synder says “ please let me go Rosenburg and I will say nothing about this place”. Willow says “ bored now you were cruel to me when I was at that school”. Synder says “ I was just doing my job now”.
Willow says “ it doesn't mean you had to be cruel to me”. Synder says “ I am sorry”. Willow walks around him and says “ get up now”. Synder was under trance now and got up and Willow says “ you will undersatnd being nasty has reprocussions on you”. Synder in scared voice says “ yes there reprocussions in what happen”.
Willow says “ now you will die”. Willow morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into Synder's neck and began drinking his blood until he was drained and dead. Annie was watching her sire at work. Cassie walks up and says “ your watchung sire at work”. Annie says “ yes she is so good at this I want be like her one day”.
Kennedy walking past and saw the 2 vampires and then saw them watching Willow drinking Snyder. Kennedy asks “ have you girls fed yet?”. Annie says “ I have sire let me feed on Harmony's boyfriend”. Cassie says “ no I have not feed yet miss”. Kennedy says “ go get some humans to eat from the cattle pen”.
Cassie says “ yes miss Kennedy”. Vampires left went to the cattle pen where the humans are kept for food. Kennedy left and saw Gemma she was getting dressed and it was the first time Kennedy had seen the naked female vampire witch since she was the boy known as Xander. Gemma saw her aand says “ Kennedy I didn't see you there”.
Kennedy says “ sire has told me that you are going to turn my sister into a vampire”. Gemma says “ yes our mistress want me to change her”. Kennedy says “ my sister is unaware of how many vampires are here and that the 3 former slayers are now vampires and one of them is a master vampire now”.
Gemma says “ I understand that Kennedy I she will know soon once she is one of us”. Kennedy says “ Helen will be enrol at your school as a cheerleader”. Gemma says “of course all cheerleaders are vampires at our school now and my mother now as the principal there”.
Kennedy says “ I'm coming I will be taking over the librain job once the watcher is arrested by Ann our vampire dectective”. Gemma says “ looking forward to new school and have been told by the mistress Cordelia will becoming a vampire too”. Kennedy says “ I was told that by sire ok you better go and do what sire wants done”.
Gemma and Kennedy walked down to Helen's room she was sitting on a bed with chain around her ankle and saw her sister walk in asks “ Kennedy what is going on here?”. Kennedy says “ you know what has happen”. Helen starts to cry and says “ yes I saw my boyfriend get drained by a vampire”.
Kennedy says “ well then you know where you are now”. Helen says “ your a slayer you should slay the vampires here”. Kennedy says “ I am not a slayer anymore sis cause I am a vampire now”. Kennedy morphs to her game face and Helen says “ no your one of them a fucking vampire”.
Kennedy morphs back to her human form and says “ yes I am a fucking vampire and love it with a female master vampire here and the reckoning been done a new era for us vampires has begun”. Helen asks “ you can move during the day now”. Gemma says “ yes like our ancestor Dracula”. Helen asks “ who the fuck are you?”.
Gemma says “ I am going to be your sire”. Helen saw minions bring in a boy it was a boy name Greg he was with them at the bronze he is a watcher in training he was chained and the minions left and Helen asks “ what is the fuck he doing here?”. Kennedy says “ your first meal when you are a vampire”. Helen was very scared now.
Gemma walks over and slowly chants something and Helen falls into a trance of obedience and Gemma says “ now you will become one of us”. Helen says “ I will become one of you if you release him and I will do what ever you want”. Gemma laughs and says “ you will become one of us anyway and you will eat him”.
Gemma morphs into her game face sinks her fangs into Helen's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon after time Gemma stops as Helen is close to death and Gemma slits her wrists and put her wrist to Helen's mouth and Helen began drinking Gemma's vampire blood.
Kennedy grabs her sister and lays her on the bed as Helen is reborn a vampire and walks out of the room and soon Greg wakes up and see he is chain but notice a girl on the oppisite side it was his mate's girlfriend Helen she was a sleep as he thought and then he saw the vampire there and says “ you fucking vampire bitch let us a go”.
Gemma smiled and unlocked Helen's ankle chain and left her child to be reborn as a vampire. Cordelia, Harmony, Anya and Faith were walking home when Harmony saw the police at her boyfriends house so she walks over and ask “ what is going on here?”. The police man says “ we have bad news your boyfriend was killed by a vampire tonight”.
Harmony started crying and Cordelia says “ now you now how I feel when Xander was killed by them”. Faith says “ this is no longer getting not funny anymore they are hunting us down and killing us we need to kill the vampire master”. Harmony says “ this is not a time for this vampire bullshit”.
Cordelia says “ your a fucking bitch Harmony”. and walks off on her own. Faith starts go after her friend when Anya says “ maybe we should find out when this took place first”. Faith says “ your right no one would harm the slayer's best friend”. Faith and Anya stayed and Cordelia began the walk home when she saw her sister Cassie.
Cordelia asks “ what are you doing here?”. Cassie says “ I wanted spend more time with my sister and was wondering you want head back to the bronze I have some friends there and we thought you might need cheering up”. Cordelia says “ why not sis I am protected by my sister and there no chance of being attack by a vampire”. Cassie thought yeah right.
Sisters arrived at the bronze and Cordelia saw it was Tara, Annie and Willow as well as Kendra, Kennedy and there was also Spike. Cordelia asks “ who is the blonde guy?”. Cassie says “ that is Kendra's boyfriend she is so lucky to have him sis”. Cordelia asks “ where is your girlfriend Willow”. Vampire says “ maybe with her mom”.
Girls were laughing and Cordelia was drinking with them and Cordelia asks “ Tara can you sense any vampires here tonight?”. Cassie says “ I can answer that sis all of us here are vampires”. Cordelia looked shock and said “ but I saw you in the sun today”. Tara says “ because the reckoning has happen our mistress drank the watchers blood which gave us”.
Cordelia says “ the power to be in sunlight and my own sister is a vampire”. Cassie says “ I love being a vampire sis you humans are below us now”. Cordelia asks “ what are you going to do with me?”. Willow says “ we are going to make you one of us a vampire”. Cordelia asks “ why me?”. Willow says “ you are best friends of the slayer?”.
Cordelia answers “ yes I am best friends with Faith”. Willow says “ the mistress aim is to fuck her up and fun with the ones inportant to her”. Cordelia says” by making me a vampire and making her my enemy”. Cassie says “ you will get your cheerleader position back as well”. Cordelia says “ I have been fighting with Harmony and Faith”.
Willow says “ Cassie take her down and turn her”. Cassie answers “ yes sire”. Cordelia was taking to a shaft and stairs and taken downstairs and says “ Cassie your telling me the vampires nest is under the bronze”. Cassie says “ yeah this is our home and where the mistress lives”. Cordelia continue walking and saw Wesley in a cell and saw humans.
Cordelia asks “ what is that over there?”. Cassie answers “ the human feeding pen”. Cordelia says “ oh ok”. Cassie says “ you will be feeding from there soon”. The sisters walked past and saw a room in the room was Gemma she was with her mother and soon Cordelia saw Buffy walking past and Buffy asks “ you are turning her Cassie”.
Cassie says “ yes mistress”. Buffy says “ Cordelia I want to know why is the slayer scared of us”. Cordelia says “ Faith is not scared of the vampires Faith is scared of the master vampire”. Cassie says “ sis mistress is the master vampire”. Cordelia says “ your the master vampire here”. Buffy says “ I am I was turned by the master”.
Cordelia says “ oh and you became a master vampire”. Buffy says “ yes and now you will become a vampire and will be calling me mistress take her away Cassie and make her a vampire”. Cassie says “ yes mistress”. Cassie took her sister to a room and says “ you will understand soon and call her mistress”. Cassie morphs to her game face.
Cassie sinks her fangs into Cordelia's neck and began drink her blood and Cordelia was yelping and soon stop as Cordelia came close to death and the Cassie slits her wrist and put her wrist towards Cordelia's mouth and Cordelia began to drink Cassie's vampire blood soon Cordelia would like her a vampire and soon Cordelia was laid down to be reborn.
In a other room Helen was awake and saw her male companion and walks over to him and says “ hey Greg”. Young man says “ Helen we need to get out of here and tell Rupert Giles where the vampire nest is” Helen says “ I am not interested in seeing Rupert Giles at the moment I am interested in you”. Gemma was watching her child in action.
Helen says “ I really don't want to leave here as I am hungry”. Greg says “ Helen we are in a vampire nest and we need to leave”. Helen says “ fuck you are fucking boring cunt”. Helen morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood and soon Greg was drained and dead. Gemma clapped her child and smiled.
Helen says “ thank you sire”. Gemma says “ come on you need to get some new clothes and we will go and get them”. Gemma and Helen left for the leather clothing store now run by Jade and soon they were there and Gemma says “ select anything as this store is own by the mistress”. Helen asks“ sire did the mistress always own this?”. Gemma looks at Jade.
Jade says “ no the mistress ate the former owner of the shop”. Helen says “ I bet his blood tasted very nice”. Gemma says “ you have to ask the mistress but soon as you are dressed you will be going to the beauty saloon for a tattoo and your belly ring”. After Helen was dressed and went with her sire to the beauty saloon.
On the way here they saw the slayer she was out patrolling and they saw Annie was out with some minions and Faith slayed the minions and soon Annie was slayed and Gemma could not believe what they saw and thought they need to get the slayer and Helen asks “ was that the slayer sire”. Gemma says “ yes we will see her act scared in front of her.”.
Helen says “ yes sire”. Girls walked up and Gemma says “ thank you Faith we thought we were vampire food Kennedy sister and I “ Faith says “ your welcome and I was wondering if you saw Cordelia”. Gemma says “ no we saw her at Xander's wake but beside that no”. Helen says “ I have just arrived”. Faith says “ thanks girls”.
Faith left and went looks for Cordelia her best friend and Gemma and Helen went down to see the mistress after Helen had what she needed to have done at the beauty saloon. Buffy was walking past and saw Cordelia still being reborn and soon she saw Wesley in his coma and thought soon you will be dead and the watcher will be suspended from school soon.
Gemma and Helen arrive and says “ mistress Annie has been slayed by the slayer”. Buffy says “ she was not careful enough”. Cordelia wakes up and see Buffy, Gemma and Helen and says “ mistress where is my sire”. Buffy says “ she is here”. Cordelia says “ thank you mistress”. Cassie bring in a old boyfriend of Cordelia and he says “ Cordelia help me”.
Cordelia says “ your in the wrong place you fucking idiot”. Ex boyfriend says “ what do you mean by that?”. Cordelia walks ups behind him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into her ex boyfriend neck and begins drinking his blood and drains him dry and soon the ex boyfriend is dead. Cassie says “ well done”. Cordelia says “ thanks sire”.
Harmony saw Faith and says “ you found her yet or not”. Faith says “ no and because I didn't go after her she has gone missing”. Harmomy replies “ we might see her at school when the new semester starts it will feel weird not going as a cheerleader”. Faith says “ same here and we will have Jenny Calendar as our principal”.
Cassie and Cordelia were heading for the leather shop when they saw Jessie he was bady wounded and Cassie asks “ what happen?”. Jessie says “ I was atack by this new slayer she is not from around here”. Cordelia asks “ did you see what type of slayer it was cause you will have to infom the mistress?”. Jessie replies “ no but she knew Spike”.
Vampire sisters arrived at the leather shop and Cordelia got dressed and soon they left and was heading down to the beauty shop when they saw the new slayer it was a girl orignal from Sunnydale. Cordelia says “ her name was Kate she was very good slayer even before their mistress arrived with Faith”.. Cassie say “ we will inform the mistress of her”.
Cordelia says “ yes sire”. Harmony saw Kate and walks up and asks “ what the fuck are you doing back here?”. Kate replies “I was sent here by the watcher council”. Harmony says “ that will make Faith and Mr Giles happy”. Kate asks “ did Helen turn up with a watcher in training with her?”. Harmony says “ no why were they surpose to be here”.
Kate says “ yes”. Cordelia and Cassie were watching them and Kate asks “ why are you out tonight anyway?”. Harmony says “ we are looking for Cordelia Chase she walked out on us after my boyfriend was killed last night but we got the vamp who did it was a old helper for Mr Giles”. Kate says “ my Aim is to find Wesley and try to convince Buffy to come back”.
Harmony says “ we have tried she want her education now and is not interested”. Kate says “ she is only one that will be able to kill the master vampire”. Spike walks up annd says “ slayer what the fuck are you doing here”. Kate says “ run go and find Faith.”. Harmony ran off and before Harmony got to Faith Harmony was knocked out by Cordelia in the head.
Cordelia looks at her sire and says “ can I eat her sire”. Cassie says “ no leave her here we will watch Spike fight the slayer”. Cordelia answers “ yes sire”. Kate started her descendant to Spike but he was quck to move from her so Kate went again and Spike says “ the council are desprate to send you after us”. Kate says “ I have nearly defeated you before”.
Spike says “ yes but this time I will defeat you and bring you the mistress for her decision on your fate”. Kate says “ come on Spike lets rumble”. Spike and Kate began the fighting again and soon they were getting serious when Kendra came over with stick and knock the slayer out and the Kendra says “ babe she will be surprsie when she see the mistress”.
Spike says “ yeah luv that her slayer friend is the master female vampire”. Cassie and Cordelia walk over and Spike says “ wow miss Cordelia Chase is now a vampire”. Cordelia says “ yes I am and how many time did you want to eat me”. Spike says “ a dozen time and where is the other human”. Cassie says “ over there knocked out by Cordelia”.
Spike says “ come on we will take this slayer to the mistress”. Kendra says “ maybe we should take the human as well”. Spike says “ leave her here for the other slayer to find her casue soon the watcher won't be able to stay at school as he will be charged with murder of the principal here”. Cassie says “ the one sire drank before and Ann will arrest him”.
Ann was at her police station and soon got mysterious call so the detective and made her way down and saw it was Synder he was dead and Ann saw her sire and asks “ this the body the watcher will be charged with sire”. Buffy says “ yes Ann I want you arrest the watcher. Ann says “ yes sire I will look over the body and make it my have him arrested”.
Giles was at the watcher mansion he was waiting for the new slayer to arrive soon and was making sure Faith's Slayers training was going on and soon there was a knock at the door and Giles arrived at the door to see detective at the front door it was Ann and Giles says “ yes detective may I help you please”.
Ann says “ I am arresting you on suspision of the murder of Synder and you will accompany me to the police station”. Faith was shocked that Giles was being arrested for the murder of principal Synder maybe Giles wanted to be principal but it was given to Jenny Calendar and Harmony lost out being a cheerleader.
Giles asks “ what I am being arrested for a muder of principal Synder?”. Ann says “ you will accompany me there now officers will please put this man in custody and we will be taking him down to the police station”. Giles was put in handcuff and taken away to Sunnydale police station. Ann tell the duty sergant to take him to interveiw room for questioning.
Giles asks “ you will not be questioning me?”. Ann says “ no my superior will be lookinng after your questioning as I am not allowed as I was with my partner”. Giles says “ you are the only detective that is wearing black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots”. Ann replies” so just because I wear black leather doesn't mean anything”.
Superior of the Ann arrived and began his questioning of the murder and the question was taking it time, Faith was out in Sunnydale not far the police station as it was getting dark she knew that her patroling would begin and she was looking in stores and saw Willow and Tiffany walking down the street giggling and having fun both girls in leather.
Faith says “ Willow have you seen Cordelia I have not seen her”. Tiffany says “ she is with her sister Cassie I was told she was very upset with you and Harmony and has deccided to stay at her sister house”. Willow asks “ why are you here anyway dont you have patroling to do keep us safe from vampires”. Faith says “ no Giles is in the police station”.
Willow says “ wow we we are heading to the bronze for some fun before school tomorrow”. As Willow and Tiffany left Faith and soon Giles was walking out of the station and says “ I have been charged with murder of the third degree and all watcher control in this town has been susppended and if you are caught slaying you will be charged of manslaughter”.
Giles cell phone rang and it his superintendant rang and says “ Mr giles you will be suspended from Sunnydale high school until your court case”. Giles says “ ok I will acccept it and who is my replacement”. Superintendant says “ I have a nice lady who was a libriarian at a private school”. Giles says “ name is Kennedy”. Phone says “ yes Mr Giles”.
Giles hangs up and says “ you will be going to school tomorrow Faith I am susppended and will not allowed near the school and you becareful of your slaying of the murder”. As now it was dark Spike walks up and says “ I have a message for you watcher and slayer the mistress says she know everything about you no longer in charge our time is coming”.
Kate was in a cell and soon she was wondering where she was. Jenny says “ sire what are we going to with slayer in our cells”. Buffy says “ I will decide her fate soon when we head for school tomorrow you will have Kennedy as your libriain and she will be there in support her sister Helen who is now a vampire and will be at school as well as Cordelia”.
Jenny says “ Cordelia is now one of us and she will be a cheerleader now since she is a vampire sire and Helen is also a cheerleader”. Buffy says “ I know for me it will be my return since I became a vampire”. Jenny says “ your a master vampire sire and you will get your revenge against the watcher council”.
Ann walks in and says “ Sire the watcher has lost control of Sunnydale”. Buffy laughs and says “ finally we have some things going our way now”. Willow and Tiffany arrive at the bronze and saw Cordelia and Cassie there and Cassie walks up and says “ sire I was wondering where you have been today”. Willow says “I saw a slayer that killed Annie”.
Gemma walks over and kisses her mate and says “ well if the slayer is caught now she will charged with manslaughter”. Willow says “ I cant wait if the police will charge her”. Tiffany says “ it seem my ex cheerleader captain is being held down there”. Cordelia says “ I saw her when she was capture by spike”. Helen walks in and says “ this is the famous bronze”.
Cassie says “ yeah this is where we hang around if when we were human”. Gemma says “ the diffrence is that Willow and I were never allowed to be with you and we hang around the slayer and the mistress”. Cassie says “ you were a fucking geek then Gemma when you were that boy name Xander”. Gemma says “ yeah but we are all vampires now”.
Cordelia was walking over to te bar to get a drink when she saw a boy she was dating a college guy his name was Jeff and says “ well Cordelia Chase you look fucking hot in black leather”. Cordelia says “ oh it you Jeff what the fuck are you doing here”. Jordon answers “ last days of sumer before going back to college”.
Cordelia says “well I am here with friends and my sister”. Jordon says “ your sister is here”. Cordelia says “ yes I am here with Cassie and other friends why”. Jordon says “ I am here with my friends and couple of girls from college”. Cordelia says “ I will go and see my friends and where are you”. Jeff pointed to a corner near where the vampires fed.
Cordelia walks over to her vampire friends and says “ my ex boyfriend is here”. Cassie asks “ which one is here?”. Cordelia says “ sire it is Jeff and his friends and their girlfriends”. Willow say “ hmm it looks like dinner is over there”. Cassie says “ sire you think this is not a ploy by the slayer”.
Gemma says “ I wouldn't think so as they are serious trouble anyway by the Sunnydale police”. Vampires walk over there all of six walked over to where the college studentes were and Jeff says “ well well Cassie Chase you look as hot as your sister in black leather”. Cassie says “ thank you Jeff why dont you come with us into here”.
Cassie was pointing to the vampire feeding area. Jeff asks “ why is that room a good spot”. Cordelia says “ you can drink in there and not get into trouble by the law as the owner know the detective there”. Buffy saw the vampire with the colleg girls and notice a college girl name Ava she was former slayer before being banned by the watcher council.
Willow saw her mistress and walks over and asks “ mistress why are you here”. Buffy says “ the girl over next the boys she is a former slayer and was banned from watchers council for not killing a demon and breaking a lot of the watcher rules”. Kennedy walks in and says sire I know that college girl”. Buffy says “ yes she was a slayer after watcher ban her”.
Kennedy asks “ you think she might make a good vampire”. Buffy says “ I am unsure yet maybe she might be food oh fuck she has notice us Willow go and have fun with the college group and Cordelia can have the guy that saw her when she was at the bar”. Willow says “ the your powers are coming more into action now mistress”. Buffy smiled at Willow.
Buffy says “ before you go Willow you are now deputy cheerleader now and my main vampire now like Darla and James and Kennedy is like Luke when the harvest was happening”. Willow says “ thanks mistress and to have sire as your new number 1 I am happy”. Kennedy says “ Tiffany is like you and Tara I have sent on mission to destroy”.
Buffy asks “ what have you sent to destroy?”. Kennedy says “ sire I have made her go after the witches coven every one she drains the power will head for Gemma and Jenny they will become the onlly powerful witches and the fact they are vampires”. Buffy says “ if Tara suceeds I want her be one like Jenny and Gemma”. Kennedy says “ yes sire”.
Kennedy leaves to tell Jenny what the sire has decided, meanwhile above Buffy see her vampire drinking the college students and see Ava and says “ long time no see my friend”. Ava says “ Buffy Summers are you here to stop the slaughter of these college students”. Buffy asks “ no why are you here?”. Ava says “ I want meet the master vampire”.
Buffy says “ you thought the only ways was the see who was a vampire and you notice the vampire there in the corner and thought Cordelia is a vampire you would use her ex boyfriend”. Ava says “ that and the fact Kate was ask to come here and asks some one to come back and slay the master vampire”. Buffy says “ that would have been me”.
Ava asks “ you slayed the master vampires and now you have quit”. Buffy says “ the reason is”. Buffy morphs to her game face and says “ I am the master vampire I was given the ancestors blood”. Ava says “ oh my god your a fucking vampire”. Buffy says “ so is Kennedy she is a vampire and so is Kendra”. Ava asks “ wow I am impress”.
As Buffy and Ava are talking Cordelia saw Jordon he was scared afte see the female vampire kill his friends and Cordelia walks over and says “ Jordon you knew that the bronze was not safe at all”. Jeff says “ I know now so what is going to happen to me”. Cordelia walks behind him and morphs her game face sinks her fangs into Jeff's neck.
Cordelia begins drinking his blood and soon drains him until he is dead and only one left is Ava and Buffy says “” well your only human left here what should I do with you”. Ava says “ please Buffy I have come to be part of what you have planned”. Buffy says “ Tiffany come here and turn her”. Tiffany says “ yes sire”. Tiffany walks behind Ava.
Tiffany morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Ava's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Ava was close to death when Tiffany stop and slits her wrist and put her wrist near Ava mouth and Ava began drinking Tiffany's vampire blood and soon Ava will be reborn as a vampire with Tiffany as her sire. Buffy says “ Willow change Kate”.
Willow replies “ yes mistress when do you want me to do that?”. Buffy answers “ when ever you want Willow besides Ava she will become a vampire and will be against the watcher and the watcher's council”. Ann walks in and says “ sire we might have a problem the chief of Sunnydale police wants Giles off the charges”. Buffy says “ you will kill him”.
Ann says “ yes sire”. Buffy asks “ who will take over as the police chief Ann?”. The vampiress says “ I will become the new acting police chief as I am senior dectective but they have no idea that I am a vampire at all sire”. Buffy says “ I want control of the main city police force”. Spike says “ the mayor ancesion is also coming mistress”.
Buffy says “ I will work a deal with mayor here”. Spike says “ mistress I will go and see him but I will make sure the slayer doesn't know we can move in the daylight”. Buffy says “ you will do it while we are at school”. Ann left to do her job to kill the chief of the police and went to where he was drinking”. Ann asks “ what is wrong chief?”.
Chief says “ Ann I didn't see you I am concern that Rupert Giles murder charge is load of shit”. Ann says “ but I investicated everything why all of the sudden that Synder was now dead and he would have a got a job the super intendant figured that out and decide make Jenny Calender new principal and he is susppended from the new school term.
Cheif says “ you could be right Ann I will make stay on his charges and if I ever die you will become acting chief of police”. Ann says “ wow a woman in charge as acting police cheif”. Cheif says “ the police comand in our state will need to accept you but I have always say your one of our best police officer”. Ann says “ chief it will be a while”.
Police chief left and was walking home now and saw some vampire minions and says “ with this new law saying the slayer cant help slay them”. Ann says “ well chief with the watcher is on murder charge”. Cheif says “ yeah I know”. Ann morphs to her game face and grabs the chief and sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood.
As Ann was drinking his blood ,The chief says “ you are a vampire”. Ann continued drinking his blood as she was enjoying drinking the police chief blood until he was drained dry and fell dead and Ann says “ I will report this to the police and you will fuck off”. Minion says “ yes miss Ann”. Ann called the police and says “ he was killed by a vampire”.
Senior sergant says “ as from now you are now acting police chief now dectective”. Ann was now the new acting police chief as a human she would have never thought that her ambitions would go to be such a success but now as a vampire Ann would always be greatful to her sire and her child was was the school super intendant also a vampire like her.
Underneath the bronze Kate was being held in cell and she saw Wesley over there but out cold and then Kate heard some noise it was the vampires walking in and soon they were bring in a girl and look like ex slayer Ava she was sacked because her love of evil supernatural and it looked like she was turned into one of them a vampire.
Willow walks past and says “ hey Kate you remember me when you were at school”. Kate says “ I do know who you are as the geek name Willow Rosenburg and you were always around Xander Harris”. Willow says “ Xander died a few months ago he was attack by a vampire and Faith is always a failure”. Kate says “ you will help me escape from here”.
Willow laughed at her and says “ no fucking way will I release you Kate your a fucking slayer and I think you make me feel sick”. Willow giggles and says “ oh I forgot that I will not get sick as I am a vampire”. Kate says “ you have become one them once I get Buffy back we will destroy the female master vampire”.
Willow says “ laughs fuck your stupid human”.Kate asks “ what are you talking about Willow?”. Vampiress says “ you know Buffy went missing soon after the harvest here in hell mouth”. Kate says “ yes she went missing six months ago”. Willow asks “ how long has the master female vampire been around”.
Kate says “ you got be fucking kidding me Buffy is the master female vampire”. Willow claps her hands and says “ well done slayer you have worked it out now you will know what is like to be a vampire and me as your sire”. Willow starts biting her ear with out using her game face and she licked Kate”s neck and was nibbling Kate's breasts
Kate says “ I never knew you were a lesbian”. Willow walks up to the slayer and walks behind her and plays with her vagina as Willow was feeling over her body including Kate's breasts soon Willow says “ I have a girlfriend who is my mate and sure I am a lesbian and love her so much”. Willow morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Kate's neck.
Willow began to drinking Kate's blood and she was enjoying her first slayer's blood and tasted different to normal human blood. Kate was near death and Willow slit her wrist and put her wrist to Kates's mouth she refuses and soon begans to drink Willow's vampire blood and Kate's heart began to shutdown slowly and stop and Kate will be reborn a vampire.
Giles was at his house training Faith and says “ remember I will not be at school tomorrow Faith I want you to be aware of Miss Calndar she hsas seem to have changed alot”. Faith asks “ what about of Buffy and her friends there”. Giles says “ I think it is weird that she has return and no longer interested being a slayer I think she has been tainted”.
Harmony walks in and says “ well tomorrow we go back to school and see how different it is and now we are no longer cheerleaders”. There was a knock at Giles door it was his lawyer and Giles lets him in and Giles asks “ how did you go with the police cheif”. Lawyer says “ well you were in with a chance but now no chance as the police chief was killed”.
Faith asks “ how was the police chief killed”. Lawyer says “ by a vampire and now they have a acting police chief now and she was the one that arrested you”. Giles says “ detective Ann Sanders is the new police chief and I am shock it is a woman”. Lawyer says “ yes but she says the charges will stick and you will have court in 2 days as pre trial”.
Acting police chief Ann Sander arrived at the bronze where the vampire nest and says “ sire I am now acting police cheif”. Buffy says “ good”. Ava walks in and see Buffy and says “ mistress”. Tiffany walks up to her childe and says “ you are hungy my childe”. Ava says “ yes sire I am hungry”. Tiffany says “ follow me”. Ava says “ yes sire”.
Tiffany took her to a room in the room was Jordon's mate he was chained to the floor and he saw Ava and asks “ what is going on I am scared I saw Cordelia kill Jordon”. Ava walks up and says “ Jim it is ok I will explian Cordelia is a vampire and she was feeding on him and she needed his blood”. Jim says “ we need to escape here”.
Ava says “ I am not interested in escaping here I like it here and did Jeff ever tell you the reason why the bronze was not a smart place to come to at night”. Jim says “ no he never told me”. Ava says “ well I think it is time you join him”. Jim says “ please Ava I dont want to die”. Ava morphs into her game face sinks her fangs into Jim's neck.
Ava began drinking his blood and was enjoying it and soon Jim was drained and dead and Ava saw her sire clapping at her and Tiffay says “ good you will need new clothing and I think sire has plan for you”. Ava says “ yes sire”. Ava went with her sire and got her new clothing and went and saw her mistress.
Buffy says “ I want you go and help Tara and then sneak into the watcher council and tell me how many of those fools are there”. Ava says “ yes mistress I will head there and will inform you with a few days”. Buffy say “ good but if we are at school you are not come as the watcher will have his spies at the school when we go and becarful ok”.
Ava answers “ yes mistress I am wondering does the slayer now we can walk in the daylight”. Buffy says “ no I want it to stay that way for the time being”. Ava says “ yes mistress”. Ava left for her new mission and Buffy says “ Tiffnay you understand why Ava has gone”. Tiffany says “ yes sire I do under stand”.
In another room a Kate wakes up and see her chain is off her ankle and she saw no vampires around so Kate walks out and notice she is naked and walks towards Gemma and Willow room and notice them in bed together and Kate made her way over and started to make love with her sire and her sire's mate. Kate says “ sire my sexual prefrence has changed now”.
Willow smiled as she began to lick out Kate's clit and the her vagina Kate was moaning loud and was changing into her game face then her human form soon all three vampires stopped after sex most of the night and Kate says “ sire we don't need to sleep as we are vampires and considered dead” Willow says “ I know but you need to feed on a human”.
Kate says “ I am hungry now sire but I can wait”. Gemma says “ you need to feed soon”. Kate says “ yes miss Gemma”. Willow got dressed and threw Kate a gown and they left her room as Gemma was getting dressed ever since becoming a female her life has change now as Gemma is now a vampire witch and in love with her former friend Willow and a lesbian.
Willow and Kate arrived down in the human cattle area and saw them being held there until Kate notice three people one of the was her friend Amy and the other was her sister Jane and her friend Debbie and her boyfriend Colin. Jane notice her sister and yells “ Kate can you help us here”. Willow told the minions to move them and put Debbie and Colin in a cell”.
Buffy walks past and asks “ what is going on here?”. Kate says “ sorry mistress the human girl being held by a minion is my sister Jane and sire has ordered my friends to a cell”. Buffy says “ ok Willow do you want turn her sister”. Willow says “ if you want mistress and my child could do the other girl”. Buffy says “ no Cordelia can turn her”.
Kate asks “ when will that happen mistress?”. Buffy answers “ if you sire wants she can do your sister now today before we go to school and Cordelia can do her friend tonight”. Kate says “ there is another human there I now mistress her name is Amy and I think she is a witch”. Gemma says “ I can feel her power mistress I will ask mom if you want”.
Buffy says “ no just kill her”. Kate says “ the girl is a watcher witch mistress”. Buffy says “ hmm bring the girl to me”. Minion went in a brought Amy out and she is taken to see Buffy and soon Buffy asks “ you came here with a slayer watcher witch”. Amy says “ I am here to help find the vampire nest and meet the master vampire”.
Kate was still in her gown and was looking at Amy and finaly the watcher witch saw Kate and says “ Kate you have changed sides now and has become a vampire”. Kate walks up her gown and says “ I have join the side that is going to rule the world watcher witch”. Amy says “ you don't even say my name”. Kate says “ I know your name but I am a vampire”.
Buffy asks “ why are you here anyway?”. Amy replies “ to help with of fiinding the female master vampire”. Buffy asks “ have you sense the master vampire yet”. Amy responds “ no I cant sense her it means she has got her full powers now”. Buffy says “ I am the master vampire”. Amy says “ you have reach your full power now it mean you can walk”.
Buffy interupts and says “ my vampires can walk in the daytime yes watcher witch I think it is time for you to die now”. Amy says “ please I don't want to die”. Buffy says “ you are a threat now to me and my vampires”. Amy says “ please I don't want to die”. Gemma says “ mistress what about if mom turns her into a vampire witch like me”.
Amy was looking at Gemma hoping that their mistress decide not to kill her but if Amy was turned anyway she would become a member of the undead as a vampire. Buffy says “ bind her so she can not use her magic and put her in a cell chain and gagged”. Gemma says “ yes msitress”. Gemma chants some words and Amy was magical binded.
Minions took her away and chained her and gagged her mouth and she was left in a room by her self back in the human cattle area Kate sister was getting scared at what just happen to Amy and Buffy walks up to her and says “ the sister of the slayer and you seem very intresting to me now”. Jane asks “ why am I seem interested to a vampire?”.
Buffy says “ you seem different to your sister before she became a vampire”. Jane says “ my sister is a vampire now”. Minions brought over a guy and he was vagrant from the streets and Buffy looked at Kate and the vampiress walked over to vagrant and Kate morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the vagrant's neck begins drinking.
Vagrant was dead and soon Kate morphs back to her human form and Jane couldn't believe her sister the slayer was now a vampire and Jane asks “ what do you want from me?”. Buffy asks “ what is your power?”. Kate says “ I have the power to control people's mind and influence them”. Buffy says “ you have become very interesting to me now”.
Jane asks “ why have I become very interesting to you now?”. Buffy says “ you as a vampire will help in my ultimate plans”. Jane says “ oh ok but you have a vampire witch”. Buffy laughed and says “ I have two vampire witches and soon will have three of them”. Jane had notice her sister had left with her sire to get her clothing.
Jane says “ if I become a vampire I want be one of your top vampires”. Buffy says “ believe me there more female vampires then male except for Spike and Jessie who was injured by your sister when she was a slayer”. Jane says “ your vampire witch over there was once a man but now is a woman vampire”.
Buffy says “ I am not after female domination or anything like that Gemma was only one who was changed from a man to a woman and like her mom she is vampire witch”. Jane says “ I want to become one your top vampires”. Buffy was bit concern that Jane wanted to be so high up in her vampires and Buffy felt her use her power but it had no affect on her.
Buffy says “ if you are trying to use your power on me it wont work as I am a master vampire and I have my own powers and answer your question my child Kennedy is number one and her child Willow is number two and same with my other child Tiffany I will make you same as them when you become a vampire”.
Jane was now scared as she had met the master female vampire and was now scared of her. Buffy walks around her and she could not move as Buffy had frozen her and soon Buffy was behind her and says “ I was going to get Willow to turn you like she did to your sister but your intresting”. Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jane's neck.
Buffy began drink Jane's blood until she was nearly dead and then Buffy slits her wrist and puts her wrist to Jane's mouth and began to drink the master female vampire blood as Jane drank her new sire blood she knew soon her body would die and she will be reborn as a vampire and help her new sire with her mind control abillities.
Buffy says “ you will be my child beside Jenny , Kennedy and Tiiffany you will be a powerful vampire and serve me well as I am your sire now”. Jane's body began to die and soon Jane will reborn as a vampire soon”. Buffy order her minions to come and get her and take her to a room where Jane can be reborn into a vampire.
Kate return in her new black leather clothing and saw her sister being taken away to a room and Kate notice it was not the dumpster where the vampire burn the bodies of their meals and Willow asks “ mistress am I still turning Kate's sister”. Buffy says “ no I change her instead Jane has a power that can control human's minds and I think vampire's minds”.
Willow says “ it would be good if she can do a watcher mind then mistress”. Buffy says “ we will see soon after she wakes up from her sleep”. Gemma walks back in says “ come on babe we need to get ready for school soon”. Jenny walks in and says “ Tara has nearly succeed in what she was ordered to do sire”. Buffy says “ good Tara will become like you”.
Jenny says “ yes sire I can feel that the mind control witch is now being reborn into a vampire”. Buffy says “ yes she will be ready some time today”. Jenny says “ I will be leaving for school soon sire where I will see you there”. Buffy says “ all vampires have been told not eat any humans at school today”.
Cordelia walks past and says “ we will see you there mistress”. Buffy says “ yes you will and remember this will be the first time the slayer has seen you since your transformation to a vampire”. Cordelia says “ I know that mistress but I am going to school with my sire and I will see you there and as Miss Willow , Miss Gemma, Miss Tiffany and new girls”.
Students were walking into Sunnydale high school walking in was Harmony, Faith and Anya they walk in and soon saw Tiffany arrive in her black leather clothing and soon they saw Willow, Gemma and Kate walk in and Harmony saw what looked like Cordelia and she was dresssed like Willow and the other cheerleaders in black leather clothing and boots.
Harmony walks over. Cordelia was with sister Cassie and Harmony says “ we have been looking for you for a few days and now you turn up with your sister and wearing same type of clothing as your sister and her friends why is that Cordelia”. Vampiress looks at Harmony and says “ I am now a cheerleader like my sister and Tiffany”.
Faith walks over and says “ Cordelia I was worry about you but Willow says you have been with you sister I was worried about my best friend”. Cordelia says “ I am no longer your friend anymore Faith that you went with Harmony when you could have come with me you were more concern wth Harmony”. Faith says “ hey I am sorry but her boyfriend”.
Cordelia says “ was killed leave me alone ok”. Kate walks over and says “ you the famous Faith the slayer that has the guts go up against the master female vampire”. Faith says “ I think I can take her down”. Kate laughs and says “ only two slayers have slayed master vampires and both have recently quit their job as slayers”. Faith says “ your a slayer”.
Kate says “ was a slayer I was banned after I killed watcher I was under influence of mind control witch”. Cordelia says “ come on Kate we don't need to be with them as we are cheerleaders and they are just common girls here”. Buffy soon arrived at school she was looking forward to her day here and soon as the students were there Jenny gave her speech.
Faith, Harmony, Anya walked to their first class and soon the cheerleaders arrived and sat down and a new girl name Alison arrived was very attractive girl and Alison was soon around Harmony and Faith. Buffy was walking to her class and saw the new girl and Alison say “ your Buffy Summers”. Female master vampire says “ yes I am why you ask”.
Alison says “ I am here to convince you to rejoin the slayers”. Buffy says “ they send a beautiful girl like you here to Sunnydale to ask me back there is a slayer here my days as a slayer are over”. Alison says “ because you are scared of the new laws here now”. Buffy looks at the slayer recruitment girl at what she said
Buffy says “ no I am retired you might as well go home or you will be killed by a vampre at night”. Alison says “ you see Buffy we need this female master vampire to be found and destroyed she will now have her full powers now and if this rogue mind control witch becomes a vampire the master vampire and a vampire mind contol witch could win”.
Alison had no idea that the mind control witch was being reborn into a vampire now and Buffy asks “ why would the council be concern if those two join up and the mind control witch became a vampire?”. Alison thought Buffy might be interested and says “ if the mind control wtich is bitten by the female master vampire she will help in the destrution.
Gemma walks over to where Buffy is and see her talking to this girl. Alison see the vampire witch walk over and says “ it seem we have company”. Buffy says “ it is only one of my cheerleaders she is harmless”. Alison says “ I need to speak with you more about this union if has already happen I will begin to notice it”. Buffy saw the girl fell to the ground.
Buffy was not that really concern about her but to keep her cover a Buffy walks over and says “ Alison are you ok do you need any help”. Alison got up and says “ no mistress I am your faithful servant”. Buffy asks “ do you know what I am?”. Alison says “ yes your my mistress and I will serve you”. Buffy asks “ what am I”.
Alison says “ your queen of the vampires mistress”. Gemma saw this girl walking toward them she was dressed in black leather and Gemma knew she was a vampire and soon Buffy notice it was Jane and Buffy asks “ you seem to have been reborn ok?”. Jane replies “ yes sire I have fed and put this human under your control”. Buffy walks over to Alison.
Buffy asks “ why would the council be scared of me”. Alison says “ you are queen of the vampire mistress and with madam mistress Jane help you will be able control any one you want in the world”. Buffy says “ you have become very interesting to me now why are so knowledge of this”. Alison says “ I am a female watcher mistress”.
Johnathan sees Buffy talking to Alison and was wonder what was going on and soon make his way so he could hear the conversation and Jane notice him and says “ sire we have human spy watching us”. Gemma saw it was Johnthan and says “ you want me to get him my queen”. Buffy says “ yes take him to the library and we will deal with him there”.
Jane asks “ sire you want me to put him under your contol”. Buffy says “ yes Jane”. Vampire mind control witch uses her power and Johnathan fell down like Alison did and soon woke up as Gemma approached him and Gemma says “ you will follow me now”. Johnathan says “ yes mistress I will follow you”.
Buffy saw Johnthan leaving with Gemma.Buffy says “ Alison you will follow them as well”. Alison replies “ yes mistress”. Alison leaves and catches up with Gemma and Johnthan and Buffy began walking again but she was with Jane. Buffy says “ it seem our fate to be together was not by accident”.
Jane says “ I made my sister kill a watcher and she was suspended until she got you back”.
Buffy says “ you wanted to become a vampire”. Jane says “ yes sire my power cant go to full strength until I am with the queen of the vampires”. Buffy says “ I am only a master vampire”. Buffy was now interested in what Jane had to say now about her now.
Jane says “ not anymore you are queen of all vampires you have successfully become one of most powerful vampire ever”. Buffy was stunned and asks “ what do you mean by that?”. Jane says “ all vampires now will call you my queen sire and you can control them like you control you own vampire childes you have made”.
Buffy says “ I am the queen and now all the vampires are my children”. Jane says “ yes sire and I will help in our ultimate goal the destruction of the council of the watchers”. Buffy and Gemma were both now happy that destruction of the watcher's council and soon Buffy was now thinking of a female domination of female vampires only.
Buffy was walking toward the library when she saw Cassie , Kate and Cordelia when Buffy stops them and asks “ do you know where Willow is?”. Cassie says “ I have not seen sire for a while my queen”. Kate says “ sire is with a girl name Helen my queen she is showing her around the school”. Buffy says “ if you see her I want her in the library”.
Cassie says “ yes my queen and the other humans we have prisoner is Cordelia going to change her into a vampire”. Buffy says “ maybe not I want human as a slave to help keep the place clean and make sure no one under stand the situation”. Jane says “ sire we could make her work in main bar of he bronze”. Buffy says “ the owner of bronze will die”.
Jane says “ this girl will be the new owner so the humans don't become curious of us sire”. Buffy says “ yes”. Willow was with Helen when Kate walks up and says “ sire the queen wants you in the library as soon you can get there”. Willow says “ ok I will head there now and you can come with me as well”. Kate says “ yes sire”.
Willow and Kate soon arrived at the library and Helen was with them they saw Buffy there with Kennedy, Gemma, Jane and two humans. Willow asks “ you wanted to see me my queen”. Buffy says “ yes I want you to meet Alison she is a female watcher and the other one you know as the human Johnathan he was spying on us”.
Willow says “ they are both meals for us my queen”. Buffy says “ no Alison here is going to become a vampire of course and so will Johnthan but he will become a female vampire like your mate”. Jane took him out of his mind control he was tired up and asks “ why am I here?”. Gemma says “ you were caught spying on us”.
Johnathan says “ my friend Warren and I are convince that Xander not dead and is being held by the vampires”. Gemma says “ believe me Xander is dead in a way”. Johnathan asks “ what do you mean by that in a way”. Gemma says “ Xander is dead as a man but now is a female”. Johnathan says “ so the vampires have turn him into a girl”. Willow says “ yes”.
Johnathon says “ I will be able to tell my friends Warren and Dave that Xander is a girl”. Willow says “ no you will not do anything like that you have stumbled onto this and you will need to be kept quiet about it”. Johnthan says “ how then?”. Buffy says “ simple you will become a female and a vampire”. Johnathon says “ my friends”.
Willow says “ you wont care all you want to do is eat them as all humans are food to us vampires and soon we will rule Sunnydale and soon every where else”. Johnathon asks “ why are you telling me this for I will tell the slayer?”. Buffy laughs at him and says “ no you will not because you will be a vampire and female like Xander is now”.
Johnathon says “ please I don't want be a female and a vampire too”. Buffy laughs at him again and says “ you will become a vampire like this female watcher here and you will watch this happen to her and you will what happen to you when you become a female vampire and member of my vampires”.
Alison who was still under Jane control was sitting next to Johnathan and Buffy says “ Kate you will turn her into a vampire”. Kate says “ yes my queen”. Johnathan watched as Kate went behind Alison and saw Kate morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into Alison's neck and Kate began drinking her blood.
Kate was drinking Alison's blood and soon before Alison was near death, Kate slit her wrist and Alison began drinking her vampire blood the slayer known as Kate was gone she was now a vampire and Kate loved it, Alison's body began to shut down and soon she was dead as her body began to be reborn into a vampire and helper for her queen.
Johnathan was getting scared now as the vampire had put Alison some where to lay down so she could be reborn into a vampire. Buffy says “ I want you to erase the fact that a girl name Alison was here Jane and also boy name Johnathan and make them both cheerleaders and Alison was always one of us and the new girl name Elyse”.
Jane says “ yes sire”. Jane started chanting something and all the students and teachers at the school now only know two cheerleaders name Elyse and Alison. Warren was walking to his friend Dave when Warren got there he asks “ have you seen Johnathan?”. Dave says “ no he was going towards to science area of the school”. Boys felt something.
Dave says “ I have no idea what you are talking about mate there is no student or friend we know name Johnathan I know there is new cheerleaders name Kate, Elyse, Jane, Alison and Helen”. Cassie and Cordelia were walking past and Cordelia says “ well you geek seem have settle down today”. Warren asks “ Cordelia you seem to have gotten over Xander?”.
Cordelia says “ Xander's death was sad he was killed by vampires and you should be careful cause maybe you might die by a vampire”. Warren says “ the fact you are a cheerleader and wear black leather I am still shock you follow like rest of cheerleaders there Cordelia”. Vampire says “ I am that Buffy is our cheerleader captain again”.
Warren says “ even though now Willow is a cheerleader”. Cordelia says “ Willow has gone from being a geek like you and now has become a quite a beautiful cheerleader now she is a great success story”. Warren says “ we will find out what is going on here and it has happen ever since Miss Calendar became the principal of this school”.
Cordelia thought the school may have Miss Calendar as the principal but the school is now run by her queen of the vampires and Jane must have put a spell on all of the humans here as Warren and Dave have no idea about their friend Johnathan as far as they concern there is a cheerleader name Elyse at this school and that what happen to Xander who is Gemma.
Cordelia and Cassie arrived at the library and see Alison laying on the bed as she begin to reborn as a vampire and Cordelia says “ you summon me my queen”. Buffy says “ once Gemma turns him into a girl you will turn her into a vampire and as her sire you will teach her”. Cordelia was shocked but was happy to make her first child.
Cordelia asks “ can mistress Jane help wiith her mind making her female in so many ways for me my queen”. Buffy looks at Jane and says “ it is upto her if she wants Cordelia”. Cordelia saw the mind control vampire witch. Johnathan was now even more scared now as the vampires were going to change his sex and make him a vampire now.
Jane says “ yes sire I will do it for her”. Cordelia says “ mistress Willow the geeks are concern about your girlfriend there”. Willow asks “ your talking about Warren and Dave?”.
Cordelia replies “ yes mistress Willow”. Jane has made all vampires who are not Kennedy's or Willow's childe to call them msitress cause tonight they will become master vampires.
Willow asks “ my queen can I ask why Cordelia is call me mistress?”. Buffy says “ tonight we will do a blessing of the queen of the vampires as it is a full moon and you and Kennedy will become master female vampires and with you as master vampire it will make the watcher council hard to kill us off and Jenny will become a master vampire witch”.
Jenny walks in and says “ sire I want you to know classes begin soon”. Buffy says “ tell the teacher we are at cheerleader meetings and will be here all day” Jenny replies “ yes sire”. Buffy says “ you will be at the bronze main throne area as you will be part of the main part of you becoming a master vampire witch”. Jenny says “ yes sire and my daughter”.
Buffy says “ since she will be a mate of a master vampire she will not call her mistress but all other vampires will”. Kennedy ask “ what about Spike and Kendra sire?”. Buffy says “ Spike is on a mission to the mayor to tell him his accesion will not happen here now as I am now here now as queen”. Jenny says “ you have sent Kendra to kill him sire”.
Buffy says “ yes the end of the mayor here the finaly the rule of the vampires here in at Sunnydale to the home one of the hell mouths”. Alison walks out still in her clothes she wore when she was bitten by Kate and became a vampire and Alison says “ my queen I am hungry”. Buffy says “ I knew you would be”.
A student that heard everything had been tired up as she was caught by Helen and brought to her queen. Girl says “ I am new here at this school”. Buffy says “ I know your new but you should have not listern in Alison she is all yours”. Alison says “ yes my queen”. Alison went upto the girl morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in girls neck.
Alison began drinking the girl's blood and soon the girl was drain dry and dead. Buffy say “ well done my new vampire and how was that”. Alison return to her human form and says “ my queen that was so much fun being a vampire is so much better that what I as before”. Johnathan was getting more scared as he saw Alison become a vampire”.
Gemma says “ mom I am unsure which chant to do on the male human there”. Jenny says “ I know which one Gemma”. Jenny whisper to her daughter and Gemma began to chant the spell her mother told her it was the same one that was done to her. Johnthan felt his hips begin to get wide and saw his hand, arms, feet and legs become feminie.
Then Jothnathan notice his penis disapear and felt it get replace by a clit and vagina. Then Johnthan notice breasts growing on her chest so Johnathan was a fully female and then Jane chants something and all her memories of being Johntahan were gone and replaced now she was a girl name Elyse and was capture by the vampires for spying on them
Cordelia walks up behind her and morphss to her game face sinks her fangs in Elyse's neck and began drinking her blood as Cordellia got where Elyse was close to death, Cordelia slit her wrist and let Elyse drink her vampire blood. After a few minutes Cordelia released her wrist and Elyse's human body began to die and will be reborn as a vampire now.
Elyse began her reborn into a vampire and sevant for her queen. Elyse was taken to the same bed as Alison was and she began her rebirth into a vampire. Spike get in through a special entrance and says “ my queen the deed has been done the mayor is dead”. Buffy says “ well done and now what do you want?”.
Spike says “ my queen my mate and I are leaving for Los Angeles we are going to see how Darla is doing there”. Buffy says “ if that what you want Spike can you also take Jessie with you as I dont want need him here at the moment”. Spike says “ all female vampires my queen”. Buffy says “ believe me Spike I'm a lesbian now I will find a female”.
Spike says “ you wll be happy”. Buffy says “ I was happy when I was with Angelus before he was dusted and I was a slayer but my life has change so much now I am the queen of the vampires”. Buffy slit her wrist and says “ drink this Spike”. Spike drank his queen blood and soon notice a change in his body, Buffy removes her wrist from him.
Buffy says “ you are now a master vampire Spike now and the only slayer to kill them were your mate and my self and I cant see that happening”. Spike says “ thank you my queen I will now head for Los Angeles”. Buffy says “ dont forget Jessie”. Spike says “ yes my queen and left with Kendra and Jessie to L.A. Kendra was happy now as a vampire.
Giles was at home suspended from work at the school when a woman name Claudia arrives at his door and knocks, Giles answers the dooor and aks “ my I help you”. Claudia says “ hello Mr Giless I am Claudia I am from the watcher witch coven what is left of it”. Giles asks “ what is left of it what happen?”.
Claudia says “ we were attack by a vampire she wipe most of us now dead there is only a few of us left now”. Giles says “ this new female master vampire behind this attack”. Claudia says “ she is now queen of the vampires now”.Giles says “ the master female vampire has got her full power”.
Claudia says “ tonight she will make two more female master vampires and she has already made a male master vampire now again”. Giles says “ fuck this what we didn't need how did she become so powerful”. Claudia says “ the old scroll says if she turns a mind control witch into a vampire and we had one recently leave afer sister was trying kill a watcher”.
Giles says “ your talking about former slayer Kate she was here before Buffy and Faith were here and before the harvest”. Claudia says “ we were going to train Dawn Summers but she has refused and says “ that if her sister has quit being a slayer Dawn says she is not interested in being a slayer”. Giles says “ with the queen now we need to becareful now.
Jenny feels the arrival of Claudia and says “ sire we have a new watcher witch here”. Buffy says “ she must have escape”. Tara walks in and says “ sorry my queen but she escape before I could attack her”. Buffy says “ you have done well and I know where she will be I might get the police to arrest her for mass murder of her coven”.
Tara says “mistress Jenny I have felt my powers coming back now”. Jenny says “ yes Tara you are now a vampire witch again”. Tara saw Jane and went up and kissed her lips and says “ Babe what are you doing here?”. Jane says “ after I saw you after your first meal and told me to get here after mind control my sister”.
Tara says “ my queen Jame is my girlfriend”. Buffy says “ I am happy for you and since Jane is your lover you will not call her mistress”. Tara says “ thank you my queen”. The minions brought in a man who was wondering streets near the school he was tied up and was there for Elyse's first meal.
School was coming to a end and Harmony says “ wow first day done and we met all the new cheerleaders incuding the new one and Cordelia who has become a cheerleader again no longer our friend”. Faith says “ we will head back and see Giles”. Girls arrived back at the watcher house and notice a woman talking to Giles.
Giles says “ Claudia this is the slayer known as Faith her friend Harmony”. Claudia asks “ Harmomy you seem to be very good friends with Faith?”. Harmony says “ yes I am good friends with her”. Claudia began to chant something and Harmony began get strength like Faith as a slayer. Harmony asks “ what have you done to me?”.
Claudia says “ you are now a slayer like Faith with the queen vampire now in reality we will need more slayers”. Faith says “ you got to be fucking kidding me the queen of vampires is now back”. Giles says “ yes it was the the female master vampire she is now queen and tonight she will make three master female vampires”.
Anya walks in the door smoking and says “ I have decide it is dangerous here to live and moving out and going to live with my boyfriend now”. Giles says “ you are leaving now why Anya”. Anya take drag from her cigarette and says “ I am leaving here for my safety and leaving these two as my friends now”. As smoke blow from her mouth.
Harmony say “ you have joined the goth group who supports the cheerleaders”. Anya says “ so fucking what I am with a group that has no been attack by the vampires”. Anya finishes her cigarette and goes up stairs to pack for her new group”. Reason the goth group never attack as the helper for the vampires and Anya's mistress has told her to join them.
Harmony says “ that fucking bitch”. Claudia says “ you will begin your training”. Soon there was a knock at the door and Giles saw it was the police and he answers the door and asks “ yes officers may I help you”. Officer says “ you have a woman her name Claudia Raven”. Giles says “ yes why do you want her”. Officer says “ it is a police matter sir”.
Giles says “ I wll get her then”. As Giles left to get Claudia he saw Anya leave with her bags and cigarette in her mouth Anya was on her way to her boyfriend Jordon's home and Claudia arrives to the front dor and the officer says “ Clauda Raven you have been charge with mass murder in Europe and will now accompany us to Sunnydale police station”.
Police put the cuffs on her and she was taken to the police station and Faith asks “ why has she been charge with”. Giles says “ the mass murder of her coven in Europe”. Faith asks “ you think she did it”. Giles says “ no like me with my third degree murder of synder”. Faith says “ you think the queen is behind this arrest and yours”.
Giles says “ yes and now she is making more female master vampires our job will be to kill the other vampires as she will be to powerful if you attack her she will make you one of her vampires and you will be her servant same now with Harmony now being a slayer”. Few hours later Claudia returns and says “ I have been charge with manslaughter only”.
Faith asks “ how could you be charged of manslaughter here in Sunnydale”. Claudia says “ I have no idea but I am starting believe the problem here will become more here after the new three master vampires on their way it will make life vey hard”. Tiffany was walking home when she saw Anya walking with her bags and asks “ where are you going Anya?”.
Anya answers “ I am heading to new place to live now I am sick of the fact I might get killed by vampire so I am heading my new boyfriends”. Tiffany says “ the goths”. Anya says “ I was told it is safe from the vampires”. Tiffany says “ I think it is”. Tiffany was still walking when Tiffany saw her and Willow says “ you were not at the library at all”.
Tiffany says “ no I was not sorry for that”. Willow and Tiffany walks toward the bronze and Willow says “ the queen is still at school waiting for Elyse to wake up and she will feed and then we will be going to the bronze and will see making of three master vampires”. Tiffany says “ sire will be makiing there I know I will not be one”.
Willow says “ my sire will become a master vampire and myself as well as Jenny becoming a master vampire witch”. Tiffany says “ I can't wait to see this tonight”. At the school in the library when Elyse woke up and walks out to see Cassie , Cordelia, Jenny,Kate, Jane Kennedy and Buffy and Elyse walks up to her sire and says “ sire I am hungry”.
Cordelia smiles and says “ we thought you would be Elyse”. Cordelia show the man tired up and so Cordelia showed her childe to the man and Elyse saw him and walked up to him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the man's neck and began drinking his blood and begins draining him dry soon the man was dead and Elyse changes back.
Cordelia clapped and says “ well done we will now take you to get your clothing before the queen make her new master vampires”. Elyssa says “ yes sire”. Vampires all left the school and was heading home and Cordelia, Cassie and Elyse were heading to the leather clothing shop Alison was already had her new black leather clothing and boots with 3 inch heels.
Cassie , Cordelia and Elyse were walking home and the vampires saw Warren and Dave and Warren notice the new girl and Cordelia asks “ what the fuck are you looking at geek?”. Warren looked away when Cordelia said what she said . As the vampires were walking home these men saw them and says “ well well sweet high school girls”.
Cassie says “ you got to be fucking kidding me”. Men says “ you girls are going have sex with us or we will fucking kill you”. Cordelia says “ you said if we don't you will kill us”. Main man saysy “ you heard me school girl”. Then Cordelia morphs to her game face and says “ I think it might be other way around”. Both men says “ fuck vampires”.
Cordelia grabs the main man and sinks her fangs in his neck and began drinking his blood and Cassie grabs the other guy and morphs her game face sinks her fangs in his neck, Elyse saw the other guy start running and but her vampire speed Elyse grab the last man and morphs to her game face put her fangs into his neck begins drinking his blood.
Soon all the men were drained of blood and dead the vampires morph back to their human form and went toward the bronze and Elyse says “ wow that was my first kill”. Cordelia says “ it was great killing them”. Elyssa says “ yes sire”. Vampires arrived at the bronze and Elyse sees Dave there with some guys.
Cordelia asks “ you see some one Elyse?”. Vampiress says “ yes sire he look familiar that I was with him and that I was with the guy you called a geek but I was a boy like him but I cant be a boy I have a vagina and breasts”. Cordelia says “ you might have notice him before when you were human”. Elyssa says “ I understand that now sire”.
Elyse walk in with her sire and Dave was still looking at her and Elyse says “ this human is still looking at me sire”. Cordelia turns around and see Dave still looking at her child and soon they arrive where Willow, Cassie, Tiffany are as Kennedy is down in the vampire nest with her queen and Jane. Kate and Alison walk over .
Alison says “ well mistress Kennedy is getting done now as master female vampire she is drink the queen's blood now”. Willow says “ I will be leaving soon”. Jenny walks in with her daughter and Tara and says “ I am now a master vampire witch”. Cordelia says “ congrats mistress Jenny”. Alison ask “ how long has that human been here?”.
Willow asks “ which one are you talking about Alison?”. Vampiress was soon pointing at Dave and his friends there which included some girls. Elyse says “ he became friends with a human name Warren I think a week ago”. Elyse didn't know it was her old memories of her former male life kicking in”. Willow asks “ why”.
Alison says “ well mistress that human is a watcher and the girl is a slayer name Kylie she was at the slayer academy in England where the watcher council is”. Elyse says “ he has been watching sire and my self for the last few hours ever since we came back from the beauty saloon and our feed of the bikers”. Kennedy walks back in and Willow leaves.
Willow arrives down where Buffy and Jane are and Willow walks and kneels at her queen and says “ my queen Alison has spotted a watcher and slayer up the main bar of the bronze I think they don't know she is a vampire and the slayer seem to be very fresh from the Slayer school”. Jane says “ I felt them before sire and I think the watcher should be killed”.
Buffy ask “ the slayer?”. Jane says “ I will wipe her memory of her knowing the watcher and make her becoming our new spy with watcher witch not knowing about her being a spy for us Anya has now left and is now a goth the watcher known as Giles will have three slayers but you will have there master female vampires and mind control vampire witch”.
Buffy asks “ Willow who is the watcher watching out of all my vampires up there?”. Willow answers “ my queen the watcher has been looking at our latest vampire Elyse”. Buffy says “ he migh have know that she was once a boy and know a female vampire drink my blood and I want you to bring the slayer down here and let Elyse kill the watcher”.
Willow went over to her queen and morphs to her game face and sinks fangs in her queen's wrist and drank her blood and Willow felt the changes in her body and she became a master female vampire. Willow let go of her queen's wrist and left to head back up to the bronze. Buffy says “ Jane you will make this slayer a spy with no knowledge of here”.
Jane says “ yes sire once the slayer has been brought here she will mind contol and will be our spy”. Buffy says “ good”. Jane says “ sire soon with the control of the slayer you want me get control the main one the slayer known as Faith”. Buffy says “ no I have plans for her in the future”. Jane says “ yes sire”. Buffy wants to have fun with Faith for a while.
At the bronze Willow returns and says “ the queen has given orders we are to capture the slayer and kill the watcher”. Alison asks “ who will be killing the watcher mistress?'. Willow says “ our queen wants Elyse to kill him”. Elyse was shocked that it was her and and asks “ why me mistress?”. Willow says “ he seems interested in you”.
Elyse replies “ but mistress he is a male and a human which is food I hate men”.Willow says “ I know Elyse and it seem the human like you and the fact you are a female vampire and you are like all of us and hate men and I am usure as I know I am a lesbian and our quenn is a lesbian and hates men and want all female vampires and men as minions”.
The group was Dave, Kylie and another guy name Jack there and Willow, Cordelia, Alison and Kate walked over to the group and Dave walks up and asks “ what do you want cheerleader?”. Willow says “ I want to talk to you alone and your female colleague as well”. Dave says “ if we refuse”. Willow says “ I wouldn't if I was you”. Gemma was chanting.
The other guy was feeling tired and Dave says “ I will come with you cheerleaders”. Willow says “ good”. Dave and Kylie walked down to a part of the club soon he saw there was the principal of the school and her daughter and soon sitting in there was Tiffany, Kate Cassie, Kennedy, Cordelia, Alison and Helen walking behind was Wiillow and Elyse.
Girl was grabbed and she was then given a chant by Jenny and was taken down to see the queen and the mind control vampire witch. Dave was still upstair with the cheerleader vampires and Willow asks “ why are so interested in Elyse for?”. Dave says “ I think she was a boy and now I think all of you cheerleaders are vampire including the principal”.
Willow click her fingers and a minion brings in his other friend Jack and Warren who just arrived here, Willow says “ well we know your watcher and the girl Kylie is a slayer”. Warren says “ this morning I was with my friend Johnathan now he has disapeared”. Jane was watching this through her mind down with her sire.
Willow asks “ why are you sure we are vampires?”. Dave says “cause I arrived with Alison and she disapeared soon after seeing someone and now she is wearing black leather and now with you lot we followed ex slayer Kate here to see why she came here and now I have notice she is wearing black leather”. Willow was inpress by him.
Jack says “ I am here cause I became friends with Warren and Dave here I am pretty new I was told the bronze is the in thing for us teenagers”. Willow says “ Alison kill him”. Alison says “ yes mistress”. Alison walks up to Jack and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jack's neck and begins drinking his blood and soon drains him dry and dead.
Dave says “ you are all vampires”. Willow says “ well dah Elyse you what to do”. Elyse says “ yes mistress”. Dave knock the minions down and begins to run away he releases Warren and they try to escape by Willow grabs him and he trys to knock her but notice she is very strong, then Dave says “ your a female master vampire”.
Willow says “ the watcher can be taught”. Dave felt Willow begin to explore his mind and soon he was totally under her control and Willow says “ Elyse you now kill him”. The new vampiress walks behind him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Dave's neck and begins drinking his blood soon drains him dry and Dave is dead.
Warren was really scared now and thinks they are going to kill me now. Willow says “ you will accoumpany us down stairs now geek”. Warren says “ yes miss Rosenburg”. Willow and the vampires headed downstais where Kylie was in the middle of her mind controling and brainwahed under the vampires her look was change from brunette to hot blonde.
Kylie's body was made very hot with nice curves and reasonable breast and she became a smoker now. Kylie had her mission put into her brain and now Kylie was a spy for the vampire queen and soon she was taken upstairs blindfolded and was released with some other girls from her school and she was smoking a cigarette.
Harmony arrives and saw her with other girls and says “ if Giles catches you smoking he will fucking flip Kylie”. Blonde slayer says “ hey if I want to smoke it is none of his business our aim is slay vampires”. Harmony says “ we need to head back anyway Claudia got some bad new regarding a apprentice watcher and suff”.
Slayers left and headed back to Giles house and soon were there and Giles says “ Kylie I can smell cigarette on your breath again”. Kylie says “ if I am doing my job Mr Giles you don't need to be upset with me”. Giles knew that Kylie was right he had now three slayers. Claudia come is and says “ we have now got three master vampires now in Sunnydale”.
Faith asks “ your saying we have three master slayers and they will now be a fucking pain to us”. Claudia says “ yes our main aim is to slay the other vampires and not the master female vampire and the queen of the vampires she has become very powerdul since turning a mind control witch into a vampire”. Harmony ask “ the queen is her sire”.
Claudia says “ yes the vampire queen is her sire”. Faith says “ that makes her a master vampire witch and very powerful”. Giles says “ we will contact the council with these devlopments and see what the next move will be”. Kylie says “ so we give up slaying until we know the council decides”. Giles says “ yes we are in Hellmouth and she will know”.
Back underneath the bronze Warren was taken to see the queen and what he saw Alison and Elyse do he was very scared and Willow walks up and says “ my queen this male saw what happen to slayer and the dead watcher and the human Alison ate”. Buffy says “ come forward human”. Warren notice it was Buffy the cheerleader captian.
Buffy says “ you have seen a lot now Warren I was think maybe we wipe your memory or give you to your friend to eat”. Warren says “ my friend”. Buffy says “ yes Elyse come over here”. Elyse walks over and says “ my queen you wanted me”. Buffy looks at Jane and she releases her from the fact of her girl memories.
Elyse says “ fuck Warren they caught you too”. Warren looked at the vampiress and asks “ do I know you?”. Elyse says “ it's me your friend Johntahan”. Warren was staring at Elyssa's cleavage in her black leather clothing and says “ your Johnthan cause you like one of them”. Elyssa looks at herself and see her own breasts in her black leather clothing.
Elyse says “ fuck I am a girl and a vampire I saw when they took me to the school libray and I was told sit and then I saw Alison become a vampire and then I remember soon I felt my body change into a girl and now I am a vampire now and I feel so much better now I am a girl and love the fact I am a vampire for my queen and my sire”. Warren was scared.
Buffy says “ ok Jane I think we have enough of Johnathan forever return to her back Elyse the cheerleader with vampire mind and her sire control”. Jane chanted and Elyse says “ you want me to eat him my queen”. Buffy says “ no Elyse you will not eat him but I have plans for this human”. Tara says “ I think the geek should be a vampire and a girl”.
Buffy says “ I seen the future on you Warren and you will become a massive problem in my take over of the Sunnydale then the world an as you can see what has happen to your once friend you seen her drink your friend Dave”. Warren says “ pls don't kill me I wll do anything you want me to do against Faith and the others”.
Buffy asks “ you know that Faith is a slayer?”. Warren says “ I have cameras there in the house and I have the place wired up”. Buffy says “ well Warren I am impress with besides my spy I want the codes for the house Tiffany get him a note book”. Tiffany says “ yes sire”. Tiffnay goes and soon returns and Warren gives Buffy the codes.
Buffy was watching the watcher training the three slayers and and watcher witch. Buffy asks “ Jenny do you know this witch?”. Jenny says “ yes sire I do know she is considered a Gypsy witch”. Buffy says “ she can't undo Jane spell on Kylie”. Jenny says “ no sire Jane spell is too powerful now since she became a vampire”. Buffy smiles at Jenny.
Jenny says “ now the human geek has given the codes”. Buffy says “ Elyse I have a job for you can you come here”. Elyse walks over and replies “ yes my queen you want me to do something”. Buffy says “ yes I want you take some minions and go find a boy name Andrew he is a geek like the human here”.
Elyse says “ yes my queen you want me bring human Andrew brought here”. Buffy says “ yes before you I want you to watch this”. Gemma begins chanting and saw Warren's body begin to change and started see his hips get widder he was naked and saw his penis disapear and Vagina replaced it and soon breasts growing on Warren chest soon Warren was a girl.
Buffy says “ come here girl”. Warren walks over aand Buffy says “ you will become a vampire now and you will know how to run our computers and keep eye on the watcher house and you will be known as Kayla from now on”. Jane began re wiring her brain and began telling her she was good at computers and will be a vampire too.
Buffy walks up to Kayla and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Kayla's neck and began drink her blood at the same time Elyse left to find the human Andrew, soon Kayla was close to death and Buffy slits her wrist and gives Kayla her vampire blood and soon Kayla body began to shut down and died and soon Kayla will be reborn a vampire.
Kayla was taken to a room inside the room was a girl she was a bitch to her when she was the geek name Warren, Buffy left that for her to eat when she wakes up as a vampire. On the streets of Sunnydale the news was circulating the mayor was dead and Elyse was looking for the geek name Andrew as for some reason she knew where he was.
Andrew was with a few friends at a Warhammer store when the vampires hit the store and and grab Andrew and Elyse saw the owner and a sword was trying to kill her and Elyssa knock the sword out and soon walks upto him and morphs to her game face , puts her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood soon he was drianed dry and soon was dead.
Elyse asks “ now who wants have a fight with us again?”. The other game player were scared and there was a another man he was one of the main owners besides the one that was killed by Elyse and wallks over to him and says “ you seem shocked what happen to your friend”. The owner says “ he was my partner and very good swordsmen”.
Elyse says “ you seem disappointed on that”. The owner says “ yes in away”. Elyssa says “ you can join him”. Elyse morphs back into her game face and puts her fangs in his neck began drinking his blood and soon he was drained and dead and Elyssa says “ any one else or you will let us take him”. Elyse points to Andrew. They all said no and handed over him.
Minions had Andrew in their grip and Elyse says “ you will accompany me back to where you will meet my queen”. Andrew says “ please I saw my friend Warren get captured by you”. Elyse says “ you will accompany me back to my queen or you will be taken there by force”. Andrew thought he has no choice but to follow the vampiress back.
Vampires were taking him to where the queen was before they got there Elyse says “ I am going to blind fold you so you cannot tell the watcher and his slayer where the vampire nest is”. Elyse walks up and as the vampiress was putting on the blind fold he saw her breasts not knowing it was once his friend Johnathan but now a perfect female vampire.
Rupert Giles says “ we have our response from the council we are to stay here and slay the vampire as we have no idea who are the master vampires we are to make sure nothing has happen as we heard from the chief of police the mayor has died and the vampire killed the demon”. Faith says “ we are no mayor less”. Giles says “ no deputy in charge”.
A young man name Jason arrives and was the nephew of Giles and says “ uncle your house has been vampire proof and I know you won't let anyone in here”. Giles says “ thank you Jason I am sure that I have not let any vampire in as we made sure”. Jason says “ well uncle as your nephew we have a lawyer coming from Los Angeles”. Giles says “ thank you”.
Kylie walks in and says “ there has been attack at a War Hammer store the owners are dead drained of blood and they took a boy name Andrew”. Faith says “ he was a friends with a boy name Warren”. Kylie says “ I am unsure as I am new to this school I came yesterday as part of my transfer from the watcher council”. Giles says “ we know Kylie”.
Buffy was watching this and says “ well we have some one important now besides the Watcher and his slayer”. Jenny says “ what you think we should do sire”. Buffy says “ he has invited a vampire into his house and he doesn't know who she was is the chief of the police so one of my vampires can enter there”. Ann walks into the bronze.
Buffy says “ you seem to be happy with yourself Ann”. Chief police vampiress says “ yes sire the mayor has been declared dead and you wil now be control Sunnydale as the deputy mayor has a no idea what to do he was just a weak person”. Buffy was think of the idea of putting a vampire in there but who it could not be Willow and the others.
Jane says “ sire I have a idea if you want why dont we get the watcher's nephew make him a woman and a vampire”. Buffy smiles at her chide and says “ you could have a good idea there Jane I am happy now your a vampire and one of us”. Ann says “ sire the watchers lawyer will be arriving soon and I think he will suceed getting off the charge”.
Buffy says “ he has been fired as librain and you will let the chagres be dismiss the fact he will loose his nephew”. Jenny says “sire I think we should release Wesley but wipe out any thing of him being a slayer but keep him as a watcher of doom orginisation”. Buffy says “ Jane you will wipe any memory of him being a slayer only a watcher”. Jane says “ yes sire”.
Ann and Jane walked into where Wesley was and Jane begins re writing his brain and soon they let him off the wagon wheel and took him upstairs to the bronze and Ann calls Giles and Faith. Soon there was Claudia, Jason, Giles and Faith arrived at the bronze and saw Ann waiting for them. Giles says “ thank you chief of police and we are greatful.
Ann says “ we found him down the road brought him here”. Giles asks “ Wesley where have you been?”. Wesley says “ I was kidnap by some bikers and finally the police found me and I was released”. Giles says “ we have more female master vampires here now”. Wesley says “ my days of slaying are over now Rupert and I am here to help the slayers”.
Ann says “ also Mr Giles your murder charge has been dropped and you will no longer have court and the charge against this woman has also been dropped too”. Both Giles and Claudia was happy but it not for long as his cell phone rang him and it was the supertendant saying he has been offically dismissed as the librain of Sunnydale high.
Ann says “ the young man with you better know the rules Mr Giles and if he is caught slaying or as we call it killing anyone or vampires you will chagred”. Giles says “ yes chief”. Ann left them and Giles says “ we need to get you home Wesley”. They took the watcher home and Ann was back with her sire and says “ I saw him sire”.
Buffy says “ good he will soon become a woman and a vampire and the mayor of Sunnydale Jane will wipe his memory out of being here or even his uncle will no longer have memories of hs nephew”. Jenny says “ only memory he will have sire is the fact she is the mayor and a vampire to you sire as the queen of the vampires”.
Wesley arrived home and Harmony says “ hello mr Wyndum-Price”. Wesley says “ hello Harmony I see your a slayer now”.Harmony says “ yes mr Wyndum-Price I am happy I am a slayer and we have a new girl name Kylie”. Wesley asks “ where is Annie and Tara and Anya?”. Giles was unsure the way to tell him what has happen to the girls.
Giles says “ Annie was turned into a vampire Tara is resigned and left to what she wants nothing to now and believes the watcher council will be wipe out and Cordelia has change too”. Faith replies “ Anya is now a goth and now lives with her boyfriend and I have no idea why Cordelia has change”. Wesley has faint memories of Cordelia as his girlfriend.
Wesley says “ we will begin your training to try and slay the female master vampire”. Kylie walks in with a cigarette in her hand and says “ you have three master female vampires now and a queen of the vampire”. Wesley was shock at what Kylie says as she was smoking before Wesley asks “what happen to Xander?”. Faith says “ Xander is dead”.
Wesley says “ we are fucking doom I think that is why Tara left she knew the queen was coming and if the queen is here then we must believe the vampires can move day or night”. Giles says “ we will believe they are still only at night”. Jason walks in and says “ uncle we have spoke to education board and you will stay dismissed”. Giles was upset over it.
Giles says “ thank you Jason”. Beneath the bronze Kayla wakes up and saw the girl was chained and walks up to her she was scared and had been crying and Kayla morphss into her game face puts her fangs in her neck, the girls screams and Kayla begins drinking her blood and soon the girl was drained and soon dead. Buffy says “ Kayla is awake now”.
Buffy walks in and Kayla see her sire and says “ sire thank you for my meal”. Buffy smiled and says “ we are bringing in a former colleague of yours”. Kayla asks “ which human would that be sire”. Buffy says “ the geek known as Andrew”. Kayla says “ the only thing is for him to be eaten by one of us”. Buffy says “ Tiffany will take you get your clothes”.
Kayla says “ yes sire”. Tiffany took the new vampiress to get her black leather clothing and soon Kayla was dressed and they were walking back aand saw the guys they were hanging around the War Hammer store and Tiffany saw the police there and also their chief of police and the vampire saw a man saying “ it was vampires she killed the two owners”.
Ann says “ ok I will report the watcher council”. Man says “ good”. Man was walking away and Tiffany saw Ann and ask “ you going to tell the watcher council?”. Ann says “ no”. The same time Jason arrived with Kylie and they were looking at the dead men and Jason says “ they were killed by a vampire”. Ann says “ thank you mr smart arse”.
Kylie says “sorry chief he is very new here to Sunnydale like I am”. Ann says “ it is ok and who is the man's name”. Kylie says “ his name Jason Giles”. Ann says “ well Jason Giles you will know there a lot of vampires here and we found out seem to all female vampires and the male ones are minions”. Jason says “ we will get rid of this vampire infest”.
Kylie says “ it will be hard but we will be able to do it with out you”. Kylie get a bit of wood and knocks out Jason cold and Kylie says “ mistress Jane told me to bring him to you”. Tiffany says “ we will get some minions and take him to sire and mistress Jane”. Willow walks up and asks “ what the fuck is going on here?”.
Ann says “sorry mistress but we secured the human that sire wants us to bring to here”. Meantime Kayla brings back the man who reported to the watcher and slayers. The man says “ please I saw a young vampire kill the owners”. Willow says “ you saw a vampire kill these humans”. Man says “ yes”. Willow says “ oh since Kayla got you she can eat you”.
Kayla morphs into her game face and puts her fangs into the man's neck and began drinking his blood and soon was drained and dead and the other man that was with Ann was shocked Willow grabs him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in his neck and began drinking his blood and soon he was drained and dead”.
Willow says “ take the human to the queen and she will decide his fate which I have already been told by her”. Ann says “ mistress I have been told he will become the new Mayor of Sunnydale”. Willow says “ yes he will become a vampire and a woman then will become the new mayor”. Tiffany asks “ who will turn him into a vampire mistress?”.
Jason was on his way to the bronze underneath and Kylie come running back and says “ Mr Giless I saw Jason get captured by some one”. Giles asks “ where the fuck was Harmony?”. Harmony walks in and asks “ you wanted me Mr Giles?”. Giles asks “ why did you not go with Kylie and Jason as you were told?”.
Harmony says “ I was told not to go with him by your nephew”. Giles says “ you know the rules Harmony you have broken a slayer rule you go in two slayers cause of the vampire”. Harmony says “ yes Mr Giles”. Harmony left and thought I don't need this absuse I am heading home and quitting being a slayer. Harmony pack her stuff and heads home.
It was getting dark and Harmony thought maybe I should have waited after school tomorrow Harmony heard some say help and she walks over and saw minions and notice Alison she was in her game face drinking a girl. Harmony went into action started dusting vampires and was heading towards Alison.
Vampiress didn't notice and Alison was dusted by Harmony and soon she was being attack by more minion vampires as the Buffy knew ways make vampire clones and they were coming towards Harmony and fighting her but Harmony was dusting them, the slayer didn't know that Willow and Cordelia were sending the minions to attack her.
Harmony thought she was going good but more vampire minions came afer and Harmony says “ come I slay you all”. Minions came the Cordelia appears and Harmony says “ Cordelia stay way or you will be killed”. Cordelia laughs and says “ no I won't but let say it is time for us to boogie bitch”. Harmony says “ listern I am sorry about before”.
Cordelia says “ I am not bitch I fucking hate you now your a fucking slayer”. Harmony was shocked at what Cordelia says and thinks and replies” your a fucking vampire too”. Cordelia says “ yes I am a vampire now fight me slayer”. Harmony come toward her and Cordelia sways out her way and Harmony come again at her Cordelia does the same thing.
Harmony goes again but Cordelia kicks her hard and she falls down and then Harmony tries to get up but she hears crunch that was her ankle and then Harmony notices it is Willow that had broken her ankle and the Willow pick Harmony up and throws her towards Cordelia and Harmony is stunned she gets up and limps toward Willow and the vampiress kicks her.
Harmony falls down and Cordelia says “ you were told never to fight a master vampire you will loose against her”. Harmony says “ Willow is a master female vampire and who is your queen then”. Willow says “ none of your fucking business slayer”. Willow picks up Harmony and throws her to Cordelia and says “ finish her off now Cordelia”.
Cordelia replies “ yes mistress”. Harmony was on the ground in agony and soon Cordelia walks over and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Harmony's neck and began drinking Harmony's blood and Harmony says “ we will win”. Willow laughs and says “ not with you anyway your dead”. Harmony was drained dry and was now dead.
Willow and Cordelia left Harmony's body where she was killed and went home and Cordelia says “ we have a lost a vampire mistress”. Willow says “ we will soon have more and I expect the council will send another slayer now Harmony is now dead”. Cordelia says “ they are no match for you mistress and our queen”. Willow smiles at Cordelia.
Faith comes running down and says “ Giles Harmony has gone missing and she has taken her school eqipment and I think she must be heading home”. Giles felt bad now and says “ I want you and Kylie to go and see if you can find her for us then I will appoligse to her about what I said to her”. Kylie and Faith left to find Harmony.
Slayers were walking toward her house when they saw what look like a body and walked to it and notice it was Harmony, Faith ran towards to the body and notice it was Harmony and Alison dead minions and vampire. Kylie says “ she slayed a few before she was finally killed”. There was a note on her body it said is this all you can fight us with.
Faith saw her ankle was broken and notice it was a female master vampire touch that killed Harmony and it might have been a normal vampire that drained her dry. Kylie asks “ what are we going to do now?”. Faith says “ get Giles here and make sure Harmony is dead and wont become a undead”. Faith called Giles and both he and Wesley arrived here.
Giles was shocked she was dead and Wesley says “ she fought a normal vampire but the wound on her ankle is from a master female vampire which she would have been no match and the fact she slayed a vampire but her bite was a normal vampire and it seem they are all female vampires no men and the men are minions”.
Giles says “ we need to get the body from here and to the morgue I have called the police and they are sending a police officer here”. After the police got there they took the body away and soon she will be buried. Wesley says “ I have spoken to the council they are sending a new slayer name Isabella”.
Faith says “ she was around same time as me and Buffy before she quit being a slayer”. Wesley says “ the council went and saw Joyce Summers and they were told Dawn has no interested in being slayer she was only interested when Buffy was a slayer”. Faith says “ I am think of quitting now anyway”.
Giles asks “ you are thinking the vampires are toying with you Faith?”. Slayer says “ yes I think they want me lonely again and I was thinking if I was not a slayer they might not attack anyone”. Giles says “ I am hoping you ever has my nephew that is to the vampires cause him being a male they will kill him”. They all left after Harmony's body was gone.
Jason was now in a cell naked and soon woke up and saw another person he also notice he was chained to the wall. Andrew says “ we are both naked the vampires have chained us”. Jason asks “ you know where we are?”. Andrew says “ no”. Kayla walks up and says “ well well we caught you too”. Andrew looks at the vampiress with curious look”.
Andrew asks “ do I know you?”. Kayla says “ yes when I was a human boy but I have been transformed into a female vampire”. Andrew asks “ you were a human boy”. Kayla says “ I was your best friend Warren before I was made female and my sire made me a vampire”. Andrew asks “ what is going to happen to me”. Kayla says “ your her food”.
Gemma turns up and Andrew asks “ the vampire next to you”. Kayla laughs and replies “ no her food the one sitting next to you”. Gemma starts chanting and Jason hips begin to get wider and his hands, arms , legs and feet went feminine as Jason saw his penis diappear and was replaced by a vagina and soon breasts grew on her chest Jason was now a woman.
In a female voice Jason asks “ what the fuck has just happen?”. Jane walk in and says “ you have been transformed into a woman and now I will rewrite your brain and make think that you have always been a woman then I will wipe out any memory of your exsistance in any human mind of you being a man known as Jason my sire will decide your new name”.
Jane began chanting and began re writing Jason brain and soon all thoughts were now of him being a woman. Buffy walks in and asks “ hello Rayleigh how are you now?”.Rayleigh replies “ I am ok my queen”. Jane then chanted and all the humans everywhere forgot there was a man name Jason Giles and even Andrew shook his head and saw a naked woman.
Minions released Rayleigh and she was escorted over to Buffy and then Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Rayleigh's neck and began drinking her blood soon Rayleigh's blood was nearly all gone and Buffy stops and slits her wrist and puts her wrist near Rayleigh mouth and Rayleigh began drink Buffy's vampire blood.
Rayleigh was put in the cell again and was put on the bed and she was now dead as her body will now begin to be reborn into a vampire and Buffy says “ leave them when Rayleigh wakes up she can feed on the human there”. Andrew over heard and saw the vampire queen and her vampires left them.
Wesley says “ our main aim is to your nephew back from who ever has him”. Giles says “ I have no nephew”. Wesley asks “ who went and saw the war hammer store attack”. Giles says “ only Kylie went it was surpose to be her and Harmony before her death tonight”. Wesley says “ it seems I am the only one that know what has happen”.
Giles asks “ what do mean what has happen?”. Wesley says “ you have all been put under a spell by the mind control vampire witch”. Faith asks “ your saying that Giles had a nephew here and now we have been told that he is no longer around”. Wesley says “ yes Faith either he is dead or soon will be dead”. Faith asks “ what about gender transformation?”.
Wesley says “ you thinking that some of the boys and Giles nephew are still alive but are now female vampires”. Faith says “ they have got a vampire witch and miss Calandar has changed but I think she migh have just matured”. Wesley says “ Tara could be a vampire or has her power drained”. Faith says “ Wayne believed that Willow was a Vampire”.
Wesley says “ we need facts and the fact you saw her at school in the daylight means Willow could not be a vampire”. Faith says “ true”. Bronze was pumping tonight and Willlow was there with her vampire colleague a man saw her and walks over and says “ hello beautiful I am not from here can I take you some where”.
Female master vampire says “ sure there is room over there we have some fun”. Man says sure beautiful”. Willow and the business man walks over and they go into a roon and the man say “ ok bitch I will fuck you now”. Willow says “ you go from town to town and fuck teenage girls”. Business man says “ yes and you will be my Sunnydale one”.
Willow laughs at him and says “ you know why not many people like you come here as this town it is infested by vampires”. Business man says “ I heard that but I have not seen any”. Willow morphs to her game face and says “ you have now”. sinks her fangs into the man neck , begins drinking his blood and soon he was drained and dead.
Willow says “ pathetic human”. Elyse had arrived with Kayla they were looking around and saw lots of humans and were wondring if any of them will be eaten tonight it was weird cause school for these two vampires was different they were a few days ago geeks but they are vampire cheerleaders and female now.
Elyse says “ you know how much our lives have changed now Cordelia is my sire and she use to call me a geek at school and Gemma who is Willow's mate and once was Xander who hang around Buffy who is now our queen and you sire and also Gemma being a vampire witch like her mom Jenny Calendar and the fact our lives have changed so much”.
Kayla says “ yeah here comes mistress she is walking back”. Willow says “ over there ia boy you might have known him and he was a member of the football team last year but left for college he has been looking at Kayla all night”. Elyse see him and says “ I remember him now mistress he was a bully to us and there is his friend treated you like fucking shit”.
Willow says “ yeah he was a fucking shit come on we are going have some fun with Kevin, Larry and Mick”. Vampires made their way ot the college boys and Kayla says “ you have been looking at us all night”. Kevin says “ I know this one it is Willow Rosenburg but you have become very fucking hot now”. Willow smiled at her potential meal.
Willow says “ you seem have mature a bit why are you here tonight is there any college bars around here in Sunnydale”. Kevin says “no I decide we will come here and who are these attractive girls”. Willow says “ my fellow cheerleaders Kayla and Elyse we are having some fun”. Cordelia walks up and says “ hello Kevin nice to see you”.
Kevin says “ Cordelia Chase nice to see you I see you are wearing same type of black leather as Willow and her friends are wearing”. Cordelia says “ Willow is the deputy cheerleader captain and Willow and I are now best friends ever since Xander's death a while ago”. Mick says “ we are here mourning the death of Harmony she was killed”.
Cordelia says “ Harmony and I have not been friends since she was sacked from the cheerleaders”. As the vampires and college boys are talking Willow sense a man that has walked in and Willow says “ I need to see something you mind looking after these hot guys and find out if they have a friend”. Cordelia says “ sure Willow”.
Wilow notice the guy he was from supernatural intelligence and Willow walks up and asks “ who the fuck are you?”. Guy says “ I am Riley Finn and I am here cause I know there is a vampire nest here and I am help watcher council with this infestation”. Willow asks “ you are on your own and no one knows”. Riley says “ yes if it is true we will send back up”.
Willow smiled and with her right leg kicked the agent ot the floor and Riley was stuuned and look at her and says “ you felt my pressence female master vampire”. Willow looked at him and said “ yes and now you will be my prsioner and you will get meet my queen”. Riley try to get up but Willow had him in tight grip and says “ don't fight me or you will die now”.
Riley says “ please I will follow you down”. Riley thought my girlfriend has been called here to help with this vampire infestation and I have been fucking doing nothing to help her and I have been caught”. Riley was taken down stairs to where Kennedy and Buffy were and Riley looks and notice that two vampires were former slayers.
Buffy says “ well well the supernatural hunter Riley Finn a prisoner of mine now”. Riley asks “ why did you go evil for Buffy?”. Vampire queen says “ I love being immortal now and this new age of vampires here are making easy for me to conquer the world soon”. Riley asks “ there is not a lot male vampires here”. Buffy says “ there will be no men all women vampires”.
Buffy says” as Willow has taught me men are stupid and should be only minions but now I don't even need men for minions now as we are now cloning them and making them vampires that way”. Riley asks “ all the men you capture are dead?”. Kennedy says “ no our queen make sone of them female and vampires”. Riley asks “ my fate decided”.
Kennedy says “ not yet”. Riley see his girlfriend brought in and was brought to the queen and Kennedy and Willow. Riley asks “ when were you caught I told you go and see Wesley and Rupert Giles”. Isabella says “ sorry I was going that way saw some vampires male and then I was captured by two female vampires”. Cassie and Helen caught her.
Buffy says “ Riley I like the fact you have the balls even go near my nest and to get captured by one of my master female vampires make it more interesting now”. Willow was still holding him and Buffy says “ Chain him Willow and so he cant escape I have something for you”. Willow says “ yes my quuen”. Willow chained Riley up.
Rayleigh walks in licking her fingers Andrew was dead and walks up to her sire and says “ sire thank you for the meal”. Buffy says “ your welcome Helen take Rayleigh to get her clothing then you goto your new job as mayor of Sunnydale and be sworn in by the chief of police there Ann Snaders”. Rayleigh left with Helen to the leather clothing store and get her black leather clothing and black leather boots with 3inch heels.
Buffy says “ Willow turn his girlfriend”. Riley says “ please I will do anything but don't make her a vampire”. Buffy says “ I think you should tell him the truth slayer”. Isabella says “ yes my queen”. Cassie lets her go of her and Isabella straighten out her rip jeans and blosue and kissed Buffy hand for respect then smiles at her boyfriend.
Isabella walks over and says “ I always want to be a vampire like my queen as I know new era is coming and you will be part of it as a female vampire as well I am sick of tired of fighting against the ovivous here Riley the vampires are going to rule the world soon and now they have established a queen who knows female vampires are better than males”.
Willow walks over and morphs to her game face sinks fangs into Isabella neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Isabella was nearly drained and Willow stop and slits her wrist and Isabella began drinking Willow's vampire blood and soon Isabella body began to shut down and die soon she will reborm into a vampire and Willow will be her sire.
Riley was now in shock that Isabella wanted to be a vampire. Buffy says “ Isabella will be one of us soon and take him down to a cell and make him stay there and stirp him naked as well the stench of his male clothes is making me sick”. Cassie says “ my queen we can not get sick we are imortal vampies”. Buffy says “ it is a expression Cassie”.
Minions took Riley away and he saw Isabella taken away and put in a room and then Riley was chained to a wall and was stripped of his clothing they throw his clothing in the bin. Gemma walks past and see him there and says “ my queen has ordered me to something to you”. Gemma chants a word Riley hair grew long and Gemma says “ good”.
Gemma walks back to her queen and says “ my queen he will transform with ease when you want this to happen”. Buffy says “ good we will wait a few days before he will become a female then a vampire”. Willow says “ Kayla and Elyse have found some humans from school they want to eat them”. Buffy says “ I understand bring them here Willow”.
Vampiress says “ yes my queen”. Willow returns to the bronze and the boys were still there drinking and talking to the vampires girls. Willow walks up to the girls and says “ hello you seem to be confortable and that”. Cordelia replies “ yeah we have been having fun”. By then the bronze was cloisng for the night the owner Debbie under Buffy's control.
Willow says “ hey Kevin why dont you and your friends continue drinking with us and we will make sure you have a great time”. Kevin says “ sure ok Willow”. Then Cassie and Kayla knocked out the boys and took them down stairs all five men were tired up in a oppsite cell to Riley naked ,Cordlia says “ mistress this a tactical supernatural solider”.
Willow says “ but now he is a prisoner you can go and have some human now these boys are going to be eaten by our new vampire she will have the choice then you have one and I want one too”. Cordelia says “ yes mistress”. Cordelia left and soon the vampiress was gone and Isabella came out and saw her sire, Willow says “ you can pick any human here”.
Isabella says “ yes sire”. Isabella walks into Kevin and boys in their cell. Riley says “ Izzy please don't kill any of them”. Isabella says “ why should I listern to a human as my sire has told all her childes that humans are food and especailly men”. Isabella says “ sire I will have that human there”. Willow saw it was a Larry.
Isabella walks over to the human known as Larry and the minions threw Larry to Isabella and soon Isabella morphs to her game face sinks her fangs and began drinking his blood soon Larry was drained dry and dead. Willow clapped her childe and says “ come we will go and get your new black leather clothing naked vampire looks fucking weird”.
Isabella says “yes sire”. Vampires left leaving Riley in a cell as they walked away Riley says “ I will find away and I will kill all you vampires”. Gemma walks back and says “ you are going to kill us your not going to happn with you killing us. Buffy says “ you teasing the human Gemma”. Vampire witch says “ no my queen he thinks he will kill us”.
Buffy says “ make him a woman”. Gemma chants and Riley's body began to change as his hips began to widen and then Riley notice his hands were going feminine and soon his arms and the looked down and saw his legs and the his feet become more feminie, Riley lost all his hair and notice his nails had grown and soon saw his penis disapear.
Riley looks down between her legs notice a clit and vagina soon Riley notice on her chest as her breasts began to grow. Riley face was now female and all of his masculinty now gone and faints. Jane walks in starts chanting as her brain was re written and nowtotally female her new name is Karrie now. New woman wakes up and asks “ where am I my queen”.
Isabella and Willow retuurns and see the woman hanging on the wall and Isabella asks “ that was my boyfriend my queen?”. Buffy says “ yes she will stay in the cell and will become a vampire after school tomorrow”. Isabella says “ I will attend school tomorrow now”. Buffy says “ you will replace Alison and we have Kayla and Elyse now.
Above in the streets of Sunnydale the vampire minions were out hunting and Faith and Kylie were on patrol and Faith says “ we are out tonight in case Isabella arrives and they have sent a super natural solider arrive as well”. Slayer saw some thing and walked up and looked like saw they saw a vampire Faith ran towards them and saw it was Helen.
Faith says “ fuck off I saw you at school”. Helen says “ I was not a vampire then”. Faith says “ come bitch I will fight you for my best friend thatwas kiled by your kind”. Helen says “ yes I was told by my mistress she broke her and then one of my vampire sisters killed her”. Faith ran toward her and Helen sways away from her.
Faith attacks Helen again and the vampiress swayed away from her. Soon Faith attacks her again and the Kennedy arrived and saw what was going and ask “ what the fuck is going on here?”. Kylie says “ Faith is fighting against Helen”. Kennedy says “ I will see what happen here”. Faith finaly got Helen and kicked her and says “ now you will die”.
Kennedy was watching when Helen was slayed by Faith. Kylie asks “ what are you going to do now mistress”. Kennedy says “ nothing but if you are waiting for the slayer known as Isabella she is now a vampire and the solider they were sending is now a woman and soon will be a vampire”. Kylie says “ your talking about Riley Finn mistress”.
Faith see Kennedy talking to Kylie and walks up and says “ miss Kennedy nice to see you”. Kennedy says “ yeah you too Faith I was at the new mayor Rayliegh office and she was telling me that there was a new slayer due”. Faith says “ yes and a supernatural solider”. Kennedy says “ I saw a young girl arrive here in Sunnydale tonight”.
Faith says “ I will talk to mr Giles and Wesley”. Kennedy says “ ok I will see you girls at school tomorrow”. Faith and Kylie says “ yeah sure ok”. The girls went and Kennedy went back to the bronze and says “ my queen the vampire known as Helen has been slayed”. Buffy says “ ok Kennedy”. Kennedy says “ they are waiting for Isabella the slayer”.
Isabella walks in and says “ mistress I will never turn up as I am like you a vampire now and they are my enemies”.Faith arrives back at the mansion and see Giles and Wesley and says “ I slayed a vampire tonight it was a former girl at school she told me she was turned only a night ago”. Wesley asks “ who was this girl Faith?”.
Faith replies “ well Mr Wydum-Price her name was Helen?”. Wesley says “ she was surpose to come here and another girl name Alison was surpose be here the vampire are getting our girls and turning them into vampires”. Giles says “ the rules have changed here now a lot it seem the vampire queen has the upper hand on us now”.
Wesley says “ we will keep on attacking the vampires but the rumours are thte minions are walking in the daylight”. Giles says “ I have a meeting with the new mayor of Sunnydale this afternoon and will see what her response will be to this”. Giles prepare to see the Sunnydale mayor not knowing it was once his nephew now a vampire and a woman.
Giles left for the walk to the mayors office and saw girls and boys running around and was thinking what Wesley was saying and soon he arrived at the Mayor's office and saw people waking in and out and soon he was waiting and the receptionist says “ the mayor will be with you shortly Mr Giles the mayor is with the principal of the high school”.
Jenny was leaving her office and she saw Rupert Giles and says “ well Rupert you seem to be going ok now not being the school librain”. Giles says “ you seem to be settled into the job of school principal”. Jenny says “ yes I am very comfortable and I know you want to come back to my school but it wont happen”.
Giles says “ male students are being killed some are missing like Warren and Johnathan as their friend Andrew is dead”. Mayor was watching him and was wondering beside her first meeting with him that they knew each other before and was watching Jenny and Giles arguing and was knowing what her sire said that watcher here is her enemy.
Jenny says “ there is a investication into these boys missing and other stuff I have to go Rupert not like you I have school to get ready for tommorrow and my librain will be getting her stuff also ready for school not putting up with you now as the librian”. Giles says “ I was sacked over a murder charge that never took place Jenny”.
Vampire witch says “ you know the best thng was leaving you and find love someone else”. Giles asks “ who is this new person Jenny”. Rayleigh walks out and says “ I am her girlfriend Mr Giles and what is wrong with that sir”. Rupert says “ nothing Madam mayor I was just curious”. Giles notice the mayor in black leather clothing and thought it's weird.
Rayleigh says “ you can come in now and we will speak and babe I will see you soon after I have spoke to this man”. Giles says “ Jenny I didn't know you were a lesbian”. Jenny says “ I am a lesbian Rupert but I do hate men now you made me one”. Rupert walks into the mayor's office and the mayor sits down and asks “ what is your reason for being here?”.
Giles says “ I want the law to become relax on the fact if my slayers are caught slaying vampires they will not be charged with manslaughter”. Rayleigh says “ no I will not change the laws for you and I know you were aquitted on murder charges but I am concern about your abillities anyway your a man and men are quite like the vampires here”.
Giles says “ you are saying men are like the vampires here we don't drink human blood”. Rayleigh says “ no you don't but you are the type that likes causing wars and different things and I might change the law to ban slayers from this town of Sunnydale”. Giles says “ this is where Hell mouth is here Madam mayor”. Rayleigh says “ fine then they can stay”.
Giles says “ thank you Madam mayor”. Rayliegh says “ with restrictions if they are caught they will be charged and you are to sack the slayer Faith effective as from now and you will get three new slayers”. Giles asks “ what about the slayer Kylie?”. Rayliegh says “ she will be sacked too you will start fresh I know you lost one to the vampires”.
Giles had no idea that the vampire mayor was getting her information from her queen and Faith will become a vampire as well as Kylie. Giles says “ ok I will request three new slayers but we were expedcting a slayer name Isabella”. Rayliegh says “ we have heard reports she has gone missing along with her solider friend”. Giles says “ Riley missing”.
Rayleigh replies “ it seem that way I was told by my chief of police told me the girl and her boyfriend”. Giles says “ I will request three more slayers from the school”. Rayleigh says “ good our work is now done as I need to go and have dinner with my girlfriend”. Giles says “ yes madam mayor”. Giles left to give Faith and Kylie news of their sacking”.
Giles left the office of the mayor and Rayleigh went got her things and left for her dinner as Giles thought soon she will feeding on a human soon. Rayleigh was in a bad mood in away from Giles not only being a watcher but a pathetic male. Giles arrived home and saw Wesley and says “ we need to go and new slayers”. Wesley asks “ why a new slayers?”.
Giles says “our new mayor has de registered both slayers and we need to get more”. Wesley asks “ the manslaughter charges will be dropped if they caught slaying vampires?”. Giles says “ yes that was the deal of her restrictions”. Wesley says “ we wll call them down stairs”. Soon Faith and Kylie arrive.
Giles says “ your registration has been revoked here in Sunnydale and we are have been told by the new mayor to get new slayers and sorry she want both of you gone”. Faith says “ what the fuck I have been fired as a slayer”. Wesley says “ yes the watcher council knows about your sacking and will be sending three new slayers name Sarah, Lisa and Tahlia.
Faith says “ fine I will go and pack my clothes and will stay here as a student still at school”. Giles replies “ you need leave same as Kylie”. Former slayers pack the clothing and says “ good bye Giles”. Kyle says “ come on Faith we will go to the bronze and have some fun and we will work out where we are going to live”.
Faith repliess “ sure”. Former slayers left went toward the bronze as it was now pumping hard as there was no school today due the swearing in of the new female mayor yesterday school returns tomorrow, Faith and Kylie arrived at the bronze and saw Cordelia, Cassie and Willow. Faith asks “ hey can I talk to you about staying some where?”.
Willow says “ sure we can help you anyway we can and why you are not living with Giles”. Faith says “ we were sack from our jobs as slayers and we are out of accomdation now and with school and that”. Willow says “ we can offer you accomdation but you will be against Giles and the watcher council”. Faith says “ your vampires”. Cordelia answers “ yes”.
Willow says “ you are not slayers anymore and what I am offering you is to become a vampire and you will know who the queen is”. Faith asks “ who was the one that killed Harmony”. Cordelia says “ I was the one killled her and it would have been not happening she was not abuse by your former watcher Giles over Kylie going on her own”.
Faith says “ you know what goes on at that house”. Willow says “ of course Kayla bugged and install cameras in the house when she was Warren and when she became a woman and then a vampire”. Faith asks “ you have made a few boys as into female vampires”. Willow says “ yes Gemma was Xander and now my mate and Elyse was Johnathan”.
Faith was shocked and Willow says “ take them down to meet the queen”. Faith and Kylie were taken down to the some stairs and taken underneath the bronze there they saw heaps of vampires including Kennedy and Jenny as well as the other soon Faith was taken to see the queen”. Kylie was escorted into a room and was told to stay there and the door was locked.
Faith arrives and see who is the queen of the Vampires, Faith says “ Buffy Summer your the queen of the vampires”. Buffy says “ yes when we went for the harvest a year ago I was caught by the master and I was kept here for months then he decided to make me a master vampire and soon I killed the watcher known as Wayne and we can now walk”.
Faith says “ in the daylight and all of the cheerleaders at school are vampire uunder your control”. Buffy says “as well as the chief of police , the mayor, school supertendant, Jenny Calendar and slowly soon more”. Faith asks “ there is three master female vampires besides you now”. Buffy says “ yes Jenny, Kennedy and Willow”.
Faith says “ I knew you were having fun with me”. Buffy says “ that can all end now and become one of my vampires and defeat the watchers and the stupid fucking council and rule supreme as a female vampire with all humans as our slaves and as female vampires ruling the world with out stupid men laws”. Faith says “ I will become a vampire my queen”.
Buffy gets off her seat and walks over to the former slayer and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Faith's neck and begins drinking her blood and Buffy says “ you will become my number four master vampire and Karrie will be your childe”. Faith's blood was nearly drain Buffy removes her fangs again slits her wrist and Faith drinks her blood”.
Faith was then taken to a room, on the way there Faith's body shutdown and dies and soon she will begin reborm to a female master vampire and soon will help her queen in her conquest of the watcher and their council . Kylie was brought up and Kylie says “ I am sorry my queen that I was sacked by the council”. Buffy looked pissed.
Buffy says “ it is ok Kylie minions take and have ready for the new master vampire as her first meal, your job was simple Kylie make sure that you stayed there”. Kylie says “ but my queen I know who the slayers are maybe can make one of them your new spy and I can not die but become a vampire”. Buffy asks “ who are they Kylie?”. Isabella walks in.
Kylie answers “they are called Sarah, Lisa and Tahlia my queen”. Isabella says “ my queen two of them are very strong but one of them is very weak she was not good at the council training centre”. Buffy asks “ you know which slayer is the weakest”. Isabella says “ yes my queen Tahlia is powerful and Sarah I think we should go after Lisa”. Kyle was releived.
Buffy says “ Kylie you will still die anyway you have failed in your job and this might be helpful I have Isabella here and she is more helpful Minions strip her and prepare for the new master female vampire as her first meal”. Minions took Kylie away and she knew her life will becoming to a end”. Meanwhile Giles and Wesley were waiting for the new slayers.
This time they were making sure the slayers did not disapear like the others incuding Helen who became a vampire. Giles saw a girl walk up and says “ your Mr Giles I am Tahlia”. Giles asks “ there is another 2 girls to arrive”. Tahlia says “ yes they are coming and we will not be going to Sunnydale high school our aim is get rid of vampire investation”.
Giles says “ yes I was told you will be going to a private girls school in country area of Sunnydale”. Tahlia says “ good it will be nice to see my boyfriend again and his sitser Shelly and her friends Mia and Leena”. Giles asks “ Leena is the daughter of the local pastor”. Tahlia says “yes Leena and her best friends are christens and believe in no sex”.
As Giles was talking to new slayers they had Kayla at the new school With Rayleigh there opening it and Kayla says “ I have hacked into their new security cameras and we will see new slayers from here”. The new school didn't know the two females were vampire all they knew Kayla was there working on the school CTV but they were in leather.
Rayleigh says “ I was told Rupert Giles has been appointed Librain here too”. Kayla says “ we could send a couple of vampires here if our queen accepts the idea of being so close to the watchers and slayers”. Rayleigh say “ we will see Kayla”. Giles and the slayers arrive at he new Sunnydale girls high school and saw the mayor and young girl there.
Giles says “ madam mayor I would like you to meet Tahlia, Lisa and Sarah these girls ae the replacements for the Faith and Kylie”. Rayliegh says “ well I am glad and they will still have restrictions on the area as same with”. Wesley says “ I under stand madam mayor we cannot go any where near Sunnydale High as we are Sunnydale girls high school”.
Rayleigh says “ good Mr Wyndum-Price you have been appointed as the principal here at Sunnydale girls high school”. Mayor and Kayla left and went back to where they are Sarah says “ that girl looks very fimilar and looks like she could be a vampire but I think not they can not walk in the daylight”. Tahlia says “ we should investicate this”.
Giles says “ girls you can investigate it but remember here we have three master vampires and a queen vampire here in Sunnydale your training is to take them down”. Claudia walks in and says “ hello girls I am your watcher witch and there I feeling the queen has now made a fourth female master vampire”. Giles says “ hmm we will begin your training tonight”.
All the slayers says “ yes Mr giles”. Girls settled into the new rooms at the house not far from their school and Tahlia says “ hey Sarah this one here going to be tricky and the fact the last slayers were sacked from here”. Sarah says “ yeah I know and that girls who was with the mayor look like a vampire we will need to investigate”. Lisa was looking around.
Tahlia says “ I was told the bronze is main hang out area we will get there tomorrow night”.Girls got settled into a new house not far from their new school and soon saw their friends and Tahlia saw Shelly and asks “ where are the other girls Shelly”. Young teen girls says “ you mean Leena and Mia they are at bible study”.
Tahlia says “ I have notice Elena and her friends are going to this school too now”. Shelly replies “ yeah they are down in the computer area of the school and Mia's boyfriend is a t football traing with Vince and Dave”. Tahlia says “ before I left for the slayer acadmy I saw Vince had a crush on Mia”. Shelly replies “ yeah know but she believes like Leena”.
At the bronze Kylie was chained now and new her life was over and saw Faith wake up and was looking around and saw her and Faith slid out of the bed naked and walks over toward the former slayer and Kylie notice the diffrence in her now as Faith was a vampire now and looked more strong and beautiful and knew she was a master female vampire.
Faith says “ you were a spy for the queen and failed and now your here in front of me now”. Kylie says “ I was told not tell anyone”. Faith says “ it doesn't matter anymore”. Faith morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Kylies neck and began drinking her blood and Faith was drinking Kylie blood and soon Kylie was drained and was now dead.
Buffy was watching and Faith says “ well done welcome to my world now my childe”. Faith says “ thank you sire”. Mean while in another cell a naked woman who was once for supernatural solider Riley Finn she was was wondering what was the scream and the saw the queen and a new mistress walk out and walks towards her.
Buffy says “ you ever met a supernatural solider Riley Finn Faith says “ he was with Isabella when were at the watcher centre when we were slayers”. Faith says “ yes sire I do remember him but he was surpose to go the watcher house”. Buffy says “ he was caaught by Willow and Gemma changed him into a woman and Jane re wrote her brain”.
Faith says “ you want me to make her a vampire sire”. Buffy says “ yes she will be your child my main aim is only to have females as main vampires and male will be only minions and we will take this town over soon”. Faith asks “ sire you think these new slayers will any match for us”. Buffy answers “ no your a master female vampire like Willow”.
Fatth replies “ I understand sire”. Willow walks past and says “ hello Faith and my queen Kayla has hacked into the new private school and the mansion of the watcher now where the new slayers are”. Faith says “ we should kill the slayers”. Willow says “ no our queen wants a slayer name Lisa and make her our new spy like Kylie was and Annie”.
Faith asks “ who was the female master vampire that help Cordelia kill Harmony”. Willow replies “it was me I help Cordelia kill Harmony do have any arguments about it now Faith”. Vampiress says “ no I wish I was the one that killed her”. Willow says “ believe me slayer's blood taste so much better and yummy as I say humans are food now”.
Faith walks in still nude and walks up to Karrie and says “ you seem have been here a while my dear girl”. Karrie says “ yes I have mistress I was hanging around but I was now chained to by my ankle”. Faith asks “ you know what is happening to you”. Karrie says “ yes mitress I was once a supernatural solider and now I am a woman soon a vampire”.
Faith says “ good”. Faith then morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Karrie's neck and begans drinking her blood and Faith was drink her blood for a while and soon Karrie was close to death and Faith retracts her fangs and then slits her wrists and lets Karrie drink her vampire blood and soon Karrie stops and her body begins to die .
Karrie will soon be a vampire. Minions brings in a solider that was soon caught the same time as Karrie when she was Riley Finn and was put in the same room as the soon to be vampiress. Buffy says “ time for you get dressed now Faith”. Faith says “ yes sire”. Buffy says “ Tiffany will take you to the leather clothing store own by me”.
Willow says “my queen with the slayers now not going to our school I was thinking maybe we can make that our new nest underneath now as humans and the slayers and the watchers would not expect a school as the home of a vampire nest”. Buffy says “ that will be perfect Willow and we will start the move tomorrow after school”. Willow was happy now.
Giles was looking forward to his first day at school now as the school Librarian and saw Wesley walk past and Wesley says “ we have decide that this where the slayers will be train here at Sunnydale girls high school which is funded by the watcher council finace department”. Giles says “ good we need a way to kill the queen of the vampires”.
Faith and Tiffany were walking back from the leather store and saw some action going so the vampire master and the vampiress walks towards the area and saw man and woman having fun with minion vampire and Faith asks “ who is the fucking leader?”. This man replies “ I am bitch and what are you going to do about it”. Faith laughs at him.
Faith morphs into her game face grabs the man sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood and soon he was drained and dead. Faith morphs back into her human form and says “ any one else want have fun with this minion”. Group left but Tiffany caught a woman sinks her fangs in her neck and drained her dry like the man.
Tiffany asks “ mistress what will sire think what we have done to these human”. Faith replies “ do you think sire will care what we have done to these humans”. Tiffany says “ no mistress as mistress Willow says they are only food to us vampires”. Faith say “ good”. As the vampires are walking back they see the new slayes in action killing minions.
Faith walks up see the slayers and reconise one of them it was Tahlia she notice and though I will not reveal my self to them as a vampire cause I been told by a minion we are moving nests soon. Tahlia notice Faith and Tiffany walks over to them and asks “ Faith I have not seen you in a long time?”. Faith replies “ your the bitch has replaced me”.
Tahlia says “ I am sorry but it was the mayor decision not oure”. Faith says “ I don't care any more as I am better not being a slayer any more I understand why Buffy, Kendra and Kennedy are no longer slayers no responsebilty now and freedom away from Giles and the the knowledge the queen vampire wont kill me”. Tahlia looked stun at what Faith said.
Tahlia says “ it is true about the queen vampire”. Faith asks “ why are you so interested in the queen vampire for?”. Tahlia says “ I will tell you this in confidental the watcher are scared that the queen of the vampires is really a former slayer and she will get her ultimate revenge”. Faith asks “ your scared you dont want to die?”. Tahlia nodded yes.
Faith says “ you can meet me tomorrow night on your own without the other slayers and the watcher I will help you get out of being a slayer here for good”. Tahlia says “ I have wanted to quit for a while I fought a vampire name Spike and nearly killed me and I thought what I saw was his girlfriend was Kendra and now a vampire like him”.
Faith says “ I have been told Spike is a master vampire”. Tahlia says “ wow how did you find that out”. Faith replies “ Giles stupid watcher witch told me that he was a master vampire and now I would be careful of him and the other four female master vampires”. Tahlia says “ we were told there was four ok I will see you tomorrow at the bronze”.
Tahlia and her slayer friend left and went back to the girls high school and Sarah says “ your think of quitting like Faith, Buffy, Kennedy and Kendra”. Tahlia says “ I dont want to loose my life if there is a queen vampire she will kill us all only one that has ever killed master vampires was Buffy and now she has quit being a slayer”.
Sarah says “ I know the only one was Buffy and Faith was sacked and so was Kylie”. Giles says “ well you won't have to worry about her any more as she was killed by the vampires recently”. Sarah says “ I think we should attack the nest now”. Tahlia says “ yeah right and get killed by four master female vampires and the queen”.
Giles says “ Tahlia has a point we should not go after them”. At the bronze Buffy says “ I have decided on new tactic we are going to and get the slayers and watchers and kill them right now”. Kennedy says “ what has you made this decision sire?”. Buffy says “ I am sick and tired it is now time for us to rule Sunnydale and soon the world”.
Willow says” about fucking time my queen”. Faith and Tiffany walk in and Faith says “ sire I saw the new slayers fight our minions they are are not that good”. Buffy says “ good we will be attacking them tonight “. Faith says “ the slayer name Tahlia doesn't want to fight us she know it is a loosing battle”. Buffy says “ she will become a vampire”.
Vampires headed towad the girls high school and saw the slayers in training then as the slayer were training Giles saw these girls come into the gym and say” your days are over watcher we rule now”. Giles saw it was Willow, Kennedy, Cordelia, Faith and Buffy. Giles says “ your the vampire queen ”. Buffy smiles and says “ of course I am”.
Giles says “ that means Jenny is a vampire and her daughter Gemma”. Willow says “ that is not the way to talk about my girlfriend”. Sarah came towards Willow and she was knocked down hard by the female master vampire. Sarah got back up and attack the female master vampire again but was knocked down and out cold.
Buffy says “ you other two slayers want to fight my female master vampire”. Tahlia walks up and says “ I surrender to you my queen”. Wesley walks in and see all these females in black leather before he could do anything he was over powered by Faith and Buffy says “ Faith kill him now”. Faith says “ yes sire”. Faith morphs to her game face.
Faith sink her fangs in Wesley neck and begins drinking his blood Faith continues until he was drained of blood and was now dead. Giles says “ you evil bitch Buffy”. Vampire queen walks up to him and says “ I love being fucking evil now and immortal now you will die slowly and Faith turn the slayer into a vampire”. Faith says “ yes sire”.
Willow had Sarah and says “ my queen what are we going to do with this bitch here”. Buffy walks upto Talia and asks “ what is your name slayer?”. Tahlia says “ my name is Tahlia my queen”. Buffy says “ you will have your friend as your first meal and Willow kill the other slayer”. Willow says “ yes my queen”. Willow morphs into her game face.
Willow walks over to Lisa and sinks her fangs in the girl's neck and begins drinking her blood and Giles watch one of his slayers get killed by a female master vampire and soon Willow drain the slayers blood and she was soon dead and Willow says “ yum fresh young slayer blood”. At the same time Cassie, Cordelia and Kennedy drank all the gym staff blood.
Giles asks “ Faith you have become a vampire?”. Faith says “ not only am I a vampire but a master vampire too”. Giles says “ you will not get away with this Buffy some one will kill you”. Buffy laughs and says “ I control the town and the law Giles the days of human rule in Sunnydale are over”. Giles asks “ you can walk in daylight as well”.
Buffy replies “ of course I am the queen of the vampires”. Faith walks over to Tahlia and says “ your days as a slayer are over and you will join us as a vampire”. Just as Faith was about to morphs into her game face Claudia walks in and trys to do a spell to make everythng stop and then Giles see Jenny and Gemma walk in and stop her in her tracks.
Giles orders “ Claudia do something about this”. Claudia says “ I cant I am being counter attack by some other spell”. Giles says “ that would be Jenny there and her daugher”. Kayla and Elyse walk in with more students and put them in the corner, Jenny walks up to Claudia and says “ you have no chance against me and my daughter gypsy witch”.
Claudia was then grabbed by Tara and Cassie brought to Jenny and Gemma. Buffy says “ kill the gypsy witch now”. Jenny says “ yes sire”. Jenny and Gemma morphs to their game face sink their fangs into Claudia's neck and began to drink her blood and soon the gypsy witch was dead and Jenny and Gemma morphed back. Giles was shock.
Elyse and Kayla had around thirty students in a corner and says “ my queen what do you want done with these humans over there”. Buffy says “ choose one each to feed and then the rest will be taken to to the new food holding centre”. Elyse says “ yes my queen”. Giles saw the vampires go over and pick two students and feed on them.
Ann walks in and see the dead bodies of gym staff , Lisa, Claudia and Wesley and saw Elyse and Kayla feeding on the other students and Ann see Giles and walks up and put handcuffs on him and leg chains. Giles says “ chief Ann as you see the vampires have taken over the school and killed some people”. Ann laughs and says “ well done to my queen”.
Giles was shocked and then saw Ann walk over to Buffy and says “ sire the law enforcement is now under your control now all humans are being sent for processing here in Sunnydale humans now will considered our slaves and food”. Buffy says “ good all the police force here now as women and vampires”.
Ann says “ yes sire it was done by Jenny and her daughter and everyone of them had their brains rewritten by Jane”. Buffy says “good I will soon have the mayor at my new palace and she willl help”. Willow brought a girl over and she was scared and Ann says “ your father was the formrer chief of Sunnydale”. Girl says “ yes he was before his death”.
Ann asks “ where is your mother young lady”. Girl says “ if she was smart I think she would have left and got away”. Ann says “we will find her but I want you as my daughter”. Girl says “ no fucking way will I become your daughter”. Buffy smiled and said “ you can have her as your daugher”. Ann says “ thank you sire”.
Ann walks over to the girl and morphs into her game face sinks put her fangs into the grl and began drinking her blood and soon near death Ann slits her wrist and her vampire blood was drank by the girl and soon the girl was dead and began reborm into a vampire and her new name was Sonya but now will be Ann''s new vampire daughter.
Buffy says “ good you will become a master vampire”. Ann says “ thank you sire”. Ann walks over to Buffy still in her game face Ann puts her fangs into Buffy's wrist and became a master vampire making the number at 5 female master vampire Ann left with a police officer and minion taking her new daughter with Ann and her new daughter will feed soon.
Tiiffany and Rayliegh arrived and Tiffany is holding a man that Giles knows it is a member of the council his name is Joss and Rayleigh says “ sire he was caught out side and was going to make a call to the council”. Buffy says “ Jane will be here soon”. Giles says “ oh fuck you have been caught Joss”. The young watcher says “ yes mr Giles”.
Tiffany says “ yes sire she will be here to put the new reality spell into action tell the rest of the world that Sunnydale now belongs to the vampires and human here are our slaves”. Rayleigh's walks over to Giles and asks “ what are you going to do with him sire”. Buffy says “ he will be our slave at the new nest and will stay in chains for as long as he lives”.
Rayleigh says “ I would love have him in same room when I make love to my girlfriend and the watcher can watch Jenny and I feed on humans that he was supose to protect”. Buffy says “ that can be arranged for later but I have plans for him to make sure there is now slayers in the girls we caught Karrie will look after that”.
Jane arrives and begins chanting her new spell and all over the world all people knew that Sunndale was no longer a place to vist as it was the home of the vampires and their human slaves. Giles says “ you know you will have slayers coming here to fight you”. Buffy says “ my next step is to destroy the watcher council”.
Giles says “ you have nearly done that now”. Joss was looking around at how many vampire were here and says “ mr Giles I am here to inform you that you are one of only four watchers left now and soon the council will be gone”. Buffy looks at Joss and ask “ you are telling me that council is gone and that I have won”. Joss says “ yes vampire queen”.
Buffy says “ good finally victory is mine”. Jenny walk over and says “ sire make this male a woman and then a vampire like us”. Giles was watching as Faith morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Tahlia neck and began drinking her blood and soon as Tahlia was near death Faith slits her wrists and lets Tahlia drink her vampire blood”.
Jenny begins to chant and Joss see his hips begin to widden and notice he has now got female arms and legs, hands and feet and also notice his penis disapear and sool a clit and vagina appear and then Joss notice her breasts growing on her chest and soon her face as now feminine and now Joss was now a woman.
Buffy says “ now you will become a vampire and help with my rule Rayleigh the honour is yours”. Rayleigh says “ thanks sire”. Rayleigh morphss to her game face sinks her fangs into Joss's neck and began drinking her blood and soon Joss was nearly dead when Rayleigh slits her wrist and make Joss drink her vampire blood and soon Joss was dead.
Vampires left and Tahlia and new female version of Joss were put on and then Giles and Sarah were put on the truck in chains and Giles saw Ann and a girl who was in black leather leaving with and Sonya asks “ mom where are the watcher and the slayer going with those new vampires”. Ann says “ they are going to the main palace”.
A security guard was trying to escape and Giles saw him walking past so the vampire cant see him and then Sonya notice him. Guard saw her and began to run but with her vampire speed he was capture by her and Sonya brough him back and Ann says “ kill him if you want my daughter”. Sonya says “ ok mom and soon we will find ex chief wife”.
Sonya looked at the securty guard and Sonya morphss to her game face sinks her fangs into the sercurity guard neck and begins to drink his blood and soon the security guard was drained and dead. Sonya drops the dead sercurity guard and walks over to her mother and they left to find the ex cheifs wife and make her their maid.
Sarah wakes up chained and in a truck with Giles , Tahlia who was lying down to begin reborn as a vampire and Joss who was also reborn into a vampire and Sarah asks “ where are we going?”. Giles says “ to our new home we are now slaves to the vampires and in the other truck is sixty students going to be process as food or slaves now is ruled by vampires”.
They soon arrived at new facilty and was unloaded and taken down stairs there and Giles saw a hundreds of the resisdents being process for slavery or food any one older than sixty was processed as food and was being taken away to the food area and then Sarah saw Tahlia and the other woman taken to some where else.
Sarah asks “ we are finished they have won?”. Giles says “ it seems that way if only Buffy was not capture at the harvest this would have not happen and we will would have not happen and the world here as we know it would have been much better”. Sarah says “ I wish Buffy Summers was never captured and this world never exsisted”.
Around a hour later Sarah saw Tahlia walk up she was now in her black leather clothing like the other vampires and Sarah says “ good you escape from them”. Tahlia says “ I might have escaped from them remember when I told you I was sick of being a slayer and the vampires are best way to be now”. Faith walks up behind her childe.
Karrie was with Giles making him work had everytime Giles does something wrong Karrie feeds on a student of his and makes him feel bad. In the cells area Sarah says “ becareful there is Faith and she will kill you”. Tahlia laughed at her and says “ my sire will not kill me as I am happy what I am”. Sarah says “ no your one of them a vampire”.
Tahlia morphs to her game face walks over sinks her fangs into Sarah's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Sarah was drained and dead. Tahlia drops the body and Faith claps her hands and says “ well done”. Tahlia replies “ thanks sire”. Faith walks over and says “ another slayer is dead now”. Tahlia says “ yes sire we will now help the queen”.
Faith says “ yes we will now go and see our queen”. Tahlia says “ it will be nice to the queen now as a vampire”. Vampires walks into the new throne room and Buffy looks at Faith and Tahlia and Faith says “ the slayer is now dead”. Giles was brought in chains and saw Faith, Tahlia and Buffy and soon saw the police force come in that were men.
Ann and her daughter was not far from them behind Ann was with her new female vampire police force and Ann says “ sire any humans, watchers or slayers come into Sunnydale and my vampire police force notice them they will be arrested and brought the new processing area”. Buffy says “ good”. Giles says “ you evil bitch Buffy”.
Sonya asks “ that was the watcher who was on the truck mom?”. Ann says “ yes it is”. Buffy asks “ have you found the human female you have been looking for”. Sonya says “ no my queen I think she might have escape with some other people including some students from our school”. Buffy says “ we will find her”. Giles repeats “ you evil bitch Buffy”.
Tahlia hits Giles hard and says “ respect our queen”. Giles looks at Tahlia and says “ you tratioress bitch becoming a vampire”. Tahlia says “ who rules the town now watcher us vampires I will prove my loyalty to our queen and my sire”. Tahlia walks over to young police men and Tahlia morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into his neck.
Tahlia begins drinking the police man's blood and soon he was drained and was dead and the the police man fell to the ground his other colleagues were still in shock what they saw the vampiress done to him. Sonya joins Tahlia and found another police officer and morphs into her game face sinks her fangs into a policeman and begings drinking his blood.
Soon the policeman was drained and dead and Sonya then walked over to her mother and Ann was happy all the policeman that were brought in now scared and Buffy says “ you know understand us now or you will suffer the same consquences as your colleague here”.
Ann and Sonya left with the new female vampire police.
Tahlia says “ now strip humans”. All the police men begin stripping and soon all of them were naked one them got the attention of Buffy and says “ you human come here”. The police man didn't move and soon Tahlia came over and brought him to her queen and soon the naked police man was shaking at what Buffy was going to do him.
Jenny and Jane walked into throne room. Giles saw them arrive and Jenny says “ well well you look so fucking hopeless Rupert”. Giles asks “ what do you want you evil vampire witch?”. Jenny says “ watch you squirm like a fuck stupid human you are now compare to me and my sire”. Giles asks “ I want to know how you were caught and became a vampire”.
Jenny replies “ soon I will tell you”. Buffy asks “ you human what is your name?”. Police man says “ my name is Gerald Henderson”. Buffy asks “ where are you orginally from?”. Gerald says “ I was from Los Angeles and I was transferred to Sunnydale to come home as I was orignally from here and I wanted to come home”.
Buffy says “ you were transferred here why would come here for it is known as hell mouth.
Gerald answers “ I never expected for a town to be controled by vampires”. Buffy says “ believe me Los Angeles is control by the supernatural it just that no one knows it a fellow colleague of mine she is there talking to the people in charge there”.
Gerald asks “ who are they ?”. Buffy answers “ they are called Wolfman and Hart solicters and call me and my vampires madam mistress your you will be punished or death your life mean nothing for my vampire as you human are slave expecailly men unless you become a woman vampire but female humans are slaves too or you become food for my vampires”.
Giles says “ you have corrupted them as well”. Buffy says “ I sent Darla and her childe there and she is now the main chairwoman there now you see Giles the world is now changing and I am going make the world like this now”. Giles says “ you are so evil now Buffy”. Buffy smiles and says “ the days of me being a slayer are over and same with the others”.
Gerald asks “ what are you going to do with me madam mistress?”. Willow and Karrie walks in and Willow says “ the women that was surposed to be Joss was slayed by a slayer we didn't know about her and now coming in chains and brought up by minions my queen”. The minions brought in the slayer and Giles and Tahlia knew her striaght away.
Tahlia says “ my queen the slayer is Sarah and who was the girl in the cell”. Giles says “ it was a double sent by watchers they knew attack was on the cards”. Sarah says “ Tahlia you are now one of them a vampire”. Tahlia walks up to the slayer and says “ you should have died before”. Sarah says “ that was Wesley's plan before his death”.
Buffy says “ Karrie turn her”. Karrie says “ yes my queen”. Karrie walks over to Sarah and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Sarah's neck and begins drinking her blood as Sarah was close to death Karrie slits her wrist and make Sarah drink her vampire blood and soon Sarah body stopped and she was dead now reborn into a vampire.
Buffy grabs Giles by his chain and brought him close to her and the hook his chain to a wall and locked it and Buffy says “ your a watcher here you watch me become more powerful and that and soon you will asks for my permission to make you a woman and a vampire and will help evloution of vampire women and the world under vampires”.
Giles replies “ I will never become a vampire or a woman”. Tahlia kicks him and says “ the days of the watcher and humans rule now over our time has come”. Gerald was still in his cuffs and saw his other former police officers and Buffy says “ two will stay here and the others will go down for processing, ID tag and given their slave uniforms”.
Faith says “ sire what about Gerald pick the the former colleagues for what you have in mind for him”. Buffy says “ I laugh that idea but after he has done that Jenny you will begin your work on him”. Jenny says “ yes sire”. Former police officers were told get in front of Gerald. Soon Gerald will pick two of them for vampire food.
After picking his former colleagues Gerald made sure he didn't pick his partner and best friend, Willow notice that a guy was looking relived that he was not pick by Gerald so Willow walked over and grabs him and throws him infront of Buffy and Faith. Giles was watching this with his neck chain not allowing him any where near .
Faith grabs the guy and walks over to Gerald and asks “ why was this human not picked by you?”. Gerald replies “ he is my best friend and partner madam mistress”. Faith looks at him and asks “ you and him are friends human”. Officer says “ Gerald and I were friends in high school and elementary and police acadmy madam mistresss”.
Faith says “ sire this human would be better as female and a vampire what you want that human to be”. Willow says “ my queen they are friends and grew up but one of them need to die now and the other will become a female vampire”. Giles was looking at was going on the other naked policemen were taken down to the male human cattle pen.
Buffy says “ you think do what we were going to do the human known as Gerald and then he will stay human and die”. Willow replies“ they are humans one will be food anyway my queen so what ever you decide one of thses human will die and the other will become a female vampire and the police decetive for you”.
Buffy says “ true Willow and Jenny do what I want on the guy Faith is holding and Willow kill Gerald”. Willow says “ yes my queen”. Willow walks over to Gerald and morphs to her game face. Giles saw Jenny begin her work to change the policeman that Faith is holding then saw Willow in her vampire form at Gerald.
Willow sinks her fangs into Gerald's neck and begins drinking his blood and soon he was being drain and soon was dead the guy Faith was holding felt pain as he began to notice his hips beginning to grow out and saw his penis disapear and guy name Liam notice breast growing soon he was a woman . New woman was looking at her new body.
Buffy asks “ what was your name before you became a woman?”. New Female says “ my name was Liam my queen”. Buffy says “ I will name you Felicity you will now become a vampire now”. Felicity says “ yes my queen I will become a vampire and then what is my mission for you my queen”.
Buffy says “ you will help hunt any humans that comes to this town and arrested them for processing you will become a police detective as a female vampire now”. Felicity says “ yes my queen”. Faith morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in her neck beging drinking her blood and soon Faith slits her wrist and make her drink her vampire blood.
Both Sarah and Felecity were taken away by minions. Giles says “ you have become such a evil bitch now Buffy”. Vampire queen says “ your insults will not affect me I am immortal now and I am perfect vampire now I can walk in daylight or the night and all humans here are now my slaves or food or only way to freedom is a female vampire”.
Willow walks up and kicks Giles hard this time it hurts as Giles was kicked by a female master vampire and looks up and says “ I will never become a woman and female vampire to you evil vampire”. Buffy says “ thank you for complement you will understand now you are here until you want the freedom that I am offering you”. Willow kicks him again.
Giles try get up but he has broken ribs and stays down and Willow walks over and pick him up and says “ now you know what it feel to be kicked by a master female vampire”. Giles says “yes I understand now”. Willow says “ you will call me or any female vampire Madam mistress”. Giles says “ yes madam mistress”.
Kennedy walks in with a teacher from the school Giles was working at when the vampires attack the school and now was taken in to see Buffy and it was Gile's newfriend Heath and he was now capture by the vampires. Giles was wondering why him and his wife did not escape from and left for some where else instead of Suunydale under vampire control.
Kennedy says “ sire I found this human snooping around here I think he was looking for his family”. Buffy asks “ what is the name of your family human”. Heath says “ my wife escaped here but my daughter was capture by some vampires when Sunnydale girls high school was attack by vampires”. Tahlia looked at him and knew who he was talking about.
Kennedy asks “ what does your daughter look like human?”. Heath says “ her name is Elena and she was caught yesterday I think at Sunnydale girls high school”. Tahlia says “ I think I know where she could be my queen the daughter was in the gym of the school when you and the other vampires came and I was reborn as a vampire my queen”.
Heath saw two naked men hanging on a wall he didn't know they were food for Sarah and Felecity when they are finishing transforming. Heath says “ I know you my daughter told me you hang around some other girls at school and knew my daughter”. Tahlia replies “ I might have known your daughter I was always with Sarah and another girl”.
Kennedy says “ can you bring her here then Tahlia”. Vampiress says “ yes mistress I will head down to where the girls from Sunnydale girls high were put for processing and I will bring her back here for you and my queen”. Hank asks “ what is ths process about?”. Willow walks over and says “ all humans are processed for slaver or food now”.
Heath says “ my daughter is being processed at the moment”. Willow says “yes human”. Tahlia left and went down to the processing area and saw the girl she was about to be processed as food for soon she was a very nerdy girl and Tahlia walks over and sees a minion and Tahlia says “ the queen wants this girl and will accompany me”.
Minion went to release the girl.Elena was with her other friends and saw the minion walk over and grab her friends said “ leave her alone”. The minion growled at her and she was scared again and saw their friend Elana taken away to where Tahlia was waiting for her and saw Tahlia, Elana says “ thank you for that”.
Tahlia says “don't thank me you are going to see the queen and the mistresses”. Tahlia soon return with Elena and soon the girl saw her father and ran up and said “ dad I was captured at school by the vampires”. Heath says “ it's ok baby girl”. Tahlia walks over and says “ my queen I think she is quite ugly and a fucking nerd”.
Buffy says “ Jenny you will make her beautiful and then she will become a vampire and hunt her mother”.Jenny says “ yes sire”. Heath over hears what Buffy said to Jenny and Heath says “ you will leave my daughter alone”. Willow walks over and hit him hard and he fall to the ground then he was lifted off the ground by Tahlia.
Elena pleads “ please don't hurt my daddy madam mistress he just very protective if his little girl as I am always getting bullied at school even at my new school before the attack and take over of Sunnydale by the vampires ”. Willow was waiting for Buffy to says something so Willow could kill him but she felt for the human girl as she was bullied before.
Buffy says “ I will not kill your daddy at the moment but he needs to know his place here”. Elana says “ I understand madam mistress”. Jenny chanted something and Elena felt a power urge her breasts started to grow from b cup to new d cup and her complexion changed from havimg pimples to a perfect complexion, Elena notice her classes were blury.
Elena took off her glasses off and her hair went from brown to orange blond now and long her face became perfect like a popular girl at school and now she was perfect 17yr old teen girl now and Elena was looking at her new body was amazed at it, Elana says “ thank you madam mistress for my new body I know love it will help you in hunting my mother”.
Jane began brainwasing Elana tell her that men and boys are pathetic and now Buffy was her queen now and not madam mistress, Heath asks “ Elena are you ok?”. Elena says “ I am fine daddy my queen has given me a body now I am proud of it now”. Heath says “ you have corrupted my daughter”.
Faith says “ no Elena has been shown the truth about you men”. Elena says “ I do now understand what mistress Faith said and my queen men are pathetic now and will be slaves or food and will be the same for human females like mom she will be caught and become a slave for my queen”.
Heath says “ it is the magic in you tell you this my daughter you have always like men and boys”. Elena says “ no I don't know and I will now become what my queen wants to me to be a vampire”.Buffy says “ Tahlia turn her into a vampire”. Tahlia says “ yes my queen I will turn her”. Tahlia drops Heath and walks over to Elana.
Tahlia make her way to Elena and Tahlia changes into her game face and puts her fangs into Elena's neck and begins drinking Elena's blood and Heath walks over and Willow grabs him and chains him to a wall. Elena was near death when Tahlia stops and slits her wrist and lets Elena drink her vampire blood and soon Tahlia heart stopped and was dead.
Heath screams “ no my daughter is dead”. Giles says “ no she is now be reborn into one of them now as a vampire”. Heath says “ wow Rupert you have been captured as well”. Giles says “ yes I was captured the same time as your daughter”. Heath replies “ then why didn't you help her and her friends escape”. Heath was chained to the wall
Giles “ I couldn't get to her when the vampires attack the school they also killed Wesley Wydum-Price school principal and some other students there including a advisor name Claudia and now I am here as their vampire queen prsioner”. Heath was shock how his daughter and her friends were captured. Tahlia left and walked down to the processing area.
Kayla says “everything is on schedule”. A girl who was with Elena asks “where is Elena we are surpose to stick together through this”. Sarah walks out of the room and walks over to Tahlia and asks “ what has happen to me?”. Tahlia answers “ you have been turned into a vampire now you are no longer a slayer your like me”. Sarah says “ I smell blood”.
Karrie walks over and throws her black leather clothing and says “ put that on first”. Sarah knew straigh away that Karrie was her sire and says “ yes sire”. Karrie went into her room and return in her black leather and says “ sire I am feeling hungry”. Karrie says “ your food is waiting for you in throne area”. Karrie and Sarah left Tahlia was waiting for her childe.
Buffy was feeding on a human when Sarah and Karrie walks in and Karrie says “ my queen my childe has awaken”. Giles saw Sarah in her black leather clothing and knew she was a vampire”. Buffy says “ on the wall there is some food go and pick one”. Sarah says “ yes my queen”. Sarah walks over and says “ I''ll have this one”. It was Heath Elena's dad.
Buffy says “ no I promised he would not be killed yet”. Sarah saw the police man there naked and say “ this human will do”. Police man was dropped and Sarah walks over morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking blood and soon the police man was dead. Sarah says “ fuck I love being a female vampire now”.
Faith saw Felicity walk in in her new dectective clothing and see her sire and Faith says “ over there is your first meal”. Felecity says “ thankyou sire”. Felicity walks over to him and morphs to game face and puts her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood and drain him dry and soon the police man dead. Felicity changes back to her human form.
Buffy says “ go and find Ann Felecity and you know what to do”. Felecity says “ yes my queen and left the throne room all the vampire disapeared to do their stuff except Buffy , Jane and Jenny the humans left were Giles and Heath. Giles was now given slave clothes to wear and Heath was now naked like former dead police men and was still on the wall
Tahlia was in the processing area with Kayla, Elyse and Sarah also down there with them was Karrie, Faith and Willow, former friend of Elena asks “ where is my best friend?”. Tahlia says “ none of your business human”. Girl says “ my name not human I am Jessica I was help her look after her self agianst bullies”. Tahlia says “ I don't care”.
Buffy was now in her room and will return soon after change of black leather clothing and while Buffy was away Jenny walks up and says “ hello Rupert you like being our queen pet now”. Giles replies “ no but I want to know how you became a vampire”. Jenny smiles and says “ you will be told one day and maybe then you will become a woman and a vampire”.
Giles says “ I told your fucking queen that I will not become a woman and a vampire”. Jenny smiles at Giles and begans chanting and saw his hair begin to grow down past his shoulders and made his penis disapear replacing it with a vagina and made his hands , arms, legs and feet and made his hips wide and bum feminine Jenny says “ you will be a woman”.
Buffy returns and saw Giles wiith long hair and very female look about him and Buffy looks at her and says “ well Giless it looks like your nearly a woman now and soon you will become one of my vampires”. Giles says “ I will not become a vampire even though I am nearly a woman”. Jenny says “ if you want sire I will give her breasts now”.
Buffy laughs and says “ ok Jenny give her breasts”. Jenny began chanting and soon Giles saw moulds appear on her chest and notice now she had breasts and was now a full woman and Heath looked shocked as he saw Giles go from a man to a woman and Jenny notice him and says “ your the new vampire's father soon she will have fun with you”.
This girl with orange blond hair walks out and see her sire and walks over and says “ hello sire”. Willow walks over and asks “ why is the food arguing with you”. Tahlia replies “ yes mistress food seem the only one arguing wih me over my childe”. Elena says “ sire why dont we just kill her”. Willow like this new vampire and aks “ where is she going to Tahlia”.
Tahlia replies “ the queen wants her to be food maybe for my childe”. Willow asks “ why is human arguing”. Tahlia says “ actully over my childe mistress”. Willow says “ Elana you will have a special treat now”. Elena asks “ what is that mistress?”. Willow says “ go and kill that girl and then you will see the queen once your sire get your new leather”.
Elena says “ yes mistress”. Elena left the two vampires and walks over to Jessica and Elena was still in her school uniform with her name badge on. Jessica saw the vampiress walking to her and saw her name badge and asks “ Elena is that you?”. Elena says “ yeah Jessica it is me”. Jessica says “ you have change you seem more beautiful now like the populars”.
Elena says “ I know I am more beautiful now”. Jessica says “ we need to escape here and make a run out of Sunnydale”. Elana says “ I have no interested in leaving”. Elana was up close to her and Jessica asks “ why not”. Elena morphs to her game face, Jessica says “ no your a vampire now”. Elana grab Jessica sinks her fangs into Jessica neck.
Elana began drinking her blood and soon Jessica was drained and dead Elena morphs back and saw her sire with her new leather clothing and went and got change the dead body of Jessica was taken away and Tahlia and Elena made their way to the throne room area and Heath and Giles saw Elena and Tahlia return
Buffy was back after her and Jenny were doing something to gether and was happy at her new vampire. Tahlia also notice a woman behind her queen and notice it was Giles he was now a woman and Tahlia walks over and says “ well it seem you are now a woman watcher and now soon Giles you will become a vampire”.
Elena says “ my queen I am ready for my assignment”. Buffy says “ good before you leave you want to go and see your father”. Elena says “ yes my queen”. Elana walks over to her father and says “ hello daddy”. Heath says “ please let me go and we can leave here”. Elena morphs to her game face and says “ no daddy I am happy now I am a vampire”.
Heath pleads “ don't go after you mom please Elena”. Vampiress says “ why not daddy my queen has given me beauty and imortality I am so happy and all I can smell is your fear and your blood and my hatred toward human men”. Elena morphs back to her human form, Buffy says “ if I want now I can let Elena here have fun with you but I won't just yet”.
Heath says “ yet”. Elena asks “ you want me to find her my queen”. Buffy says “ yes you will go with your sire”. Elena says “ thank you my queen”. Buffy says “ Tahlia you will go with Elena and find her mother and bring her here”. Tahlia says “ if we find any humans my queen”. Buffy says “ if they are in your way kill them and you can feed on them”.
Tahlia says “ yes my queen”. Elena and Tahlia left to find Elana's mom. Heath looks at Buffy and says” you have corrupted my daughter”. Buffy laughs and says “ your daughter is dead the vampire you saw is one my female vampires”. Heath looked defeated. Tahlia and Elana walked out of the old Sunnydale High school saw Humans walking around,
Diffrence they were now all registered with id tags. Elena says “ sire we should head for my parents house first af the look around from there”. Tahlia says “ ok we will head to the house then we will walks around”. As the vampires were heading towards the house they saw some boys arguing over something.
Elana notice one of the guys his name was Jack he was one of most popuar guys at school when Elena went to Sunnydale high school and before she went to Sunnydale girls private high. Jack notice Tahlia and also saw Elena and Jack and his friends arrived at the vampire girls”. Jack says “ Tahlia I notice you escape the vampire take over”.
Tahlia says “ yeah Elena and I got away from the vampire and we are looking for her mom”. Jack says “ her mom is hiding in the local hall fuck Elena you look fucking hot now maybe after vampires have been defeated when go on a date together”. Tahlia was lookig at Jack flirting with her child and the look on Elena face was thinking fuck your a male.
Elena asks “ you guys escape the vampires?”. Jack says “ yeah and nah some have they have been registered”. Tahlia ask “ can you take us to her”. Jack says “ yeah sure I will take you and Elana to see her and Elena we can talk about getting away from here and making our escape a hot girl like you ”. Jack take the vampires down to a hall
Tahlia whispers “ Elena get the police down here so they can round up the humans”. Elana says “ yes sire”. Elena walks away and make the call to the police and soon the vampires and Jack and his friends are at the hall. Jack says “ you got to be fucking kidding the vampire police have arrived here”. Tahlia asks “ you have been Id tag yet Jack”.
Jack says “ no I was not ID tag and so has many of my friends and I have notice your dressed like the vampires in black leather and boots with 3 inch heels”. Elena says “ we escaped from a processing centre and too their vampire clothing as you know all vampires are female and that how we escaped from there”.
Tahlia and Elena walk in and see around twenty people holding up the hall and soon the police arrive and come in Tahlia see the police detective and says “ dectective Felecity nice to see you here”. Vampire dectective saw all the human in the hall and a man walks up and asks “ why are you here?”. Felicity says “ I want to see your id tag”.
Man says “ we have no id tag”. Felicity says “ all of you will now head for the process are and there your will be processed and then you will released and will be required of our queen wants you as food or work as slaves here and because your a man you will be a slave”. Man says “ I refuse to leave as well my fellow resisdents”.
Felecity says “ well I will make sure you will then”. Felecity grabs the man and morphs into her game face sinks her fangs into the man's neck and soon began drinking his blood and soon the man was drained and now dead”. Felecity changes to human form and says “ anyone else going to argue with me and my police force”.
All residents left with the new Sunnydale female vampire police and wer put into a truck and taken down to local area processing facility and will pocessed there some men will become slave or minions but most of the human male or female will become food for the vampires now when their time comes up.
Felecity saw Tahlia and Elena and asks “ what are you doing here?”. Tahlia says “ my child and I are here find a woman where I think my childe has found her for our queen”. Elana finds her mom and says “ hey mom”. Mother says “ Elena where is your father”. Elana replies “ he has been captured and is being held by my queen”.
Mother says “ your father got caught and you didn't get caught”. Elena says “ I was caught mom but as you see I am more beautiful now”. Mother says “ I have notice that Elena”. Tahlia says “ dectective Felicity will now take her into custody and she will taken to see our queen”. Elana says “ yes sire”. Mother loks at her daughter and ask “ did you say sire?”.
Elena says “ yes mom”. Jack came up and says “ I going to escape again”. Elana grabbed him with her vampire strength and pull him to her , Elena morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jack's neck and begins drinking his blood and soon Jack was drained and dead and Mother says “ your a vampire Elana”. Vampiress smiles and says “ fuck yeah”.
Her mother was put into custody by the vampire police and taken away to see the queen as Elana and Tahlia were leaving after feeding on few humans left behind as gift from Felecity it seems that Felecity like Tahlia a lot and was going to ask Ann if Tahlia could come out with her on these missions now as they are both female vampires from same sire.
Elana saw a girl she knew at school she was a quiet student and had a boyfriend they were not your average couple and she was a sweet innocent girl who follow the christen way of life in so many ways Elana had ask her a few time if they had sex or kissed and the girl always told her no about sex and yes to kissing but now Elana thought boys were gross.
Since the vampires take over control all religious stuff are ban in Sunnydale and Elana was concerned about this girl when she was human but now she was food or a slave for the queen as the vampire were walking back through the streets of Sunnydale and notice a church and next to was a house Elana notice that this girl was the daughter of a pastor.
Elana knew why she was a sweet innocent girl, her name was Leena and her friend. Elana says “ sire see that girl there she is most innocent girl at our school and my friend and her boyfriend is offical paster helper and I know that she is a daughter of a pastor”. Tahlia says “ we will contact the queen and see if she wants a mistress to come here”.
Vampires made a cell phone call to the queen and Buffy sent Willow and Faith there together to check out the area and soon the fire offical came and they were guard by the vampire known as Isabella , Willow saw her and said “ burn this church down”. Isabella says “ yes sire”. Vampire took flames to the church and it was burnt down.
Willow and Faith were now at the residence of the pastor house and Faith saw the pastor out the front of the house his name was pastor Brian and says “ hello may I help you”. Soon the police arrived and there with dectective Felecity and her women vampire police force”. Willow says “ yes we are to make sure there is no religious stuff under new law”.
Pastor Brian knew that this was the vampire squad and knew if he didn't do what the vampires ordered he would be dead and so he let them in the house and Willow and Faith saw no religious stuff, Willow come out and says “ you will accompany us down to see the queen and where is your wife?”. Pastor Brian says “ my wife died of cancer”. (sad look).
Willow asks “ any other humans live here?”. Pastor Brian replies “ yes my daughter Leena and my apprentice Cruise”. Elana asks “ your daughter has a boyfriend?”. Pastor Brian says” yes her boyfriend name is Brax the other vampire would have seen her with up in their room bible studing”. Willow says “ Tahlia and Elena bring them down here”.
Tahlia and Elena says “ yes mistress”. Vampires entered the house and went upstairs and brought both Leena and Brax down to Willow and Faith and soon both were down the front, Tahlia says “mistress and sire as we were in her the room there was a book that was in the building before it was burnt down by miss Isabella”.
Faith says “ oh “.Willow says “ Tahlia I will see our queen about theses books and see if they can be burnt and for you pastor, your daughter , her boyfriend and your self will accompany us back to see the queen as you are under arrest under the new law here now and your apprentice will stay here and might be ask to come and also see the queen”..
Faith says “ maybe the apprentice can become a vampire later”. Willow says “ maybe or he will be food”. Cruise asks “ excuse me Pastor what will I do with books here”. Brian says “ you will burn all the books including the one that I was trying get those people here”. Cruise says “ yes pastor”. Faith says “ good you are learning the new law Pastor”.
Pastor, daughter and boyfriend were loaded on a truck to the old Sunnydale high school now palace of the queen of the vampires and processing centre and Jail for human slaves. Pastor was taken up to the queen and the daughter was locked up her own room and the boy friend was thrown in a cattle pen with other men who were in slave clothing.
Brax was told to change into that clothing pastor arrives and sees the female Giles and Heath but woman Giles is not far from the queen and Heath is hanging of the wall and Willow says “ the pastor here has no crosses my queen”. Buffy says “ good and the girl and her boyfriend?”. Giles was now in female slave cloting and getting use to being a woman.
Willow replies “ the girl is in her own cell and boyfriend is with other male slaves in the cattle pen area my queen”. Buffy was now stting back on her throne and now and says “ good”. Faith says “ also my queen we have burnt the church as the building was part of the outlaw religious now”. Buffy was happy about the church being burnt down now.
Faith says “ my queen we have a problem with a book that could be all the house since we burnt down that building as requeted by you”. Buffy says “ you go and get these books Faith and take your child Tahlia with you and her child Elena can stay here at the moment”. Willow ask “ what are we to do with the pastor my queen?”.
Buffy answers“ take the pastor to the cells and bring me the girl”. Willow says “ yes my queen”. Brian says “ you leave my daughter alone you evil vampire bitch or I will make sure you will be killed”. Buffy laughs at him and says “ you know human I might kill you now but I will not take this human out of my fuking sight or he will be killed”.
Female Giles was happy the pastor was not killed. Willow order the minions to take the pastor and bring back up Leena for the queen. Buffy is thinking besides having soon Dawn as a vampire sister she wants another one to be a princess and Leena will fit in good she will get the special ancestor blood.
Leena will become more powerful than Willow, Faith, Kennedy, Ann and Jenny as the new vampire princess the girl soon arrives at the vampire throne room and see one is hanging and a woman was next to the queen and the same time Elena's mother Leah is brought in to see the queen as well, follow them was Elena was on her own Tahlia was with her sire.
Mother says “ you evil bitch you turn my daughter into a vampire”. Buffy says “ silence slave”. Leah was whacked in the back of the head by her vampire daughter. Elana says “ you will call her madam mistress slave”. Leah saw her husband Buffy says “ drop the husband and bring him over here”.
Minions drop Heath and brought him to Leah and now they were scared now as they knew Elena was a vampire now, Buffy says “ I need a slave to look after my room and other chores around here you will do it now”. Leah says “ no way will I work for a evil vampire like you”. Buffy laughs and says “ your not working your a slave now”.
Buffy then looks at Jane and says “ before Janes alters your brain to my bidding I thought you may like seeing some daughter and father time”. Leah ask “ what do you mean by altering my brain”. Buffy says “ you will be brainwashed by Jane and become my maid”. Leah looked stunned and asks “ what is this daddy and daughter time”.
Buffy say “ begin now Jane”. Vampire mind control witch began chanting and Leah felt her mind beginning to be taken over by Jane's power and soon she was under Buffy control and Buffy says “ maid Fiffi what is your purpose here?”. Fifi says “ my purpose is to serve you madam mistress and your vampires”. Buffy says “ good Elana kill your dad”.
Elana says “ yes my queen”. Vampiress walks around the back of her father and pinchs a nerve on his neck and soon he was kneeling then Elana mophs to her game face sinks her fangs into Heath's neck and began drinking his blood and soon after a while Heath was dead and Leena was stunned to see such evil happening around here.
Elana says “thank you my queen”. Buffy says “ your welcome now maid go to my room and bring up a vial to me”. Fiffi says “ yes madam mistress”. Maid left as the vampire minions took the body away from the throne room Leena was in a state of shock and soon Fiffi return now in her maid uniform with a vial and gave it to her mistress.
Buffy says “ now you sweet Leena I see you have notice what is going on here”. Leena says “ yes madam mistress”. Buffy says “ so polite and sweet come closer to me girl”. Leena stalled at first then thought ok the vampire queen seem to be ok so Leena walks to the vampire queen and Buffy smells her and says “ your a virgin my sweet girl”.
Leena says “ yes madam mistress I was saving it for my boyfriend Brax”. Buffy says “ those values were installed by your father”. Leena says “ yes madam mistress ever since my mother's death of brain cancer”. Buffy says “ you have been around men ever since then and not lost your virginity”. Leena says “ yes madam mistress I believe in christen values”.
Elana says “ my queen Leena at school was always studing the library and was doing her bible studies and when the new Sunnydale girls high was established and went there”. Buffy says “ you have a boyfriend's and you never wanted fuck him and that”. Lenna says “ no madam mistress I believe in marrige before sex”.
Buffy says “ you seem so set in your ways of what your father has told you”. Leena says “ yes madam mistress”. Buffy says “ I am so shock you keep those values in you especailly having a boyfriend who is always horny like most teen boys are and that I am suprise your boyfriend has now want to fuck you even though boys and men are fucking stupid”.
Leena says “ I have a special relationship with my boyfriend madam mistress and also the fact if I ever did loose my values of keeping my virginity and did sex my boyfriend my father would kill me and I don't swear as my christen values don't belive in me swearing I would be going to hell”. Buffy says “ you are at the hell mouth”. Leena was shocked
Buffy says “ well that is going to change you will loose all sense of morals and christen bullshit as you will become a vampire like me and not like Elana or the other you will become my sister and will be a princess of the vampire race you can keep your name as sweet Leena or change it some more apporiate”. Leena was stunned her a evil vampire.
Leena pleas “ madam mistress I dont want to be a vampire princess I want to stay human I will accept anything including be a slave”. Buffy says “ no you will become a vampie princess”. Leena says “ yes madam mistress”. Buffy says “ once Leena is a vampire and princess you will call her my princess in front of her Jane put in all their brains”
Jane says “ yes my queen”. Jane chants and it was put in every female vampire head that Leena or what ever she call her self as my princess in front of her. Buffy get off her seat and walks over to Leena and Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Leena's neck and begins drink her blood like other Buffy stops as Leena is close to death.
Bufffy grabs the vial put into her new sister mouth and then slits her wrist and makes Leena drink her vampire blood and soon Leena body begins to shutdown and soon her body dies and begins to reborn into a vampire princess her name is still Leena and she will help her sister in her conquest of the earth and help in vampire rule.
In the cell block Brian and Brax are in the cell when they saw Leena come past being carried on a strecher by minion behind them was Elana and Brian yells “ what have you done to my daughter”. Elena walks over to the slave cell and says “ silence slave you do not ask questions here you will told ”. Elena continued walking with the princess to her room.
Brax walks over and says “ you know where we are Brian we are in a slave cell”. Brian says “ we will get released sooner or later”. Brax says “ most men have been here since their capture over a months ago”. Brian says “ we know the vampires strength increases so we will wait until we find out what has happen to my daughter”.
Elena left the princess to transform and see where her sire is and see Faith, Sarah and Karrie kicking a human around and wonder what is going on with that when Elena notice there is no Elyse and Kayla and then Elena worked it out the girls had been slayed by thhis human”. Sarah aks “ the new princess settled in her room yet”. Elana says “ yes”.
The human was finally kicked down and Sarah changed into her game face and out her fangs into the human and drinks her blood and soon the human is dead. Sarah says “ fucking undercover slayers”. Elana asks “ where is my sire?”. Faith says “ your sire is out with dectective Felecity on making sure there is no crosses in slaves houses”.
Elana says “ ok mistress”. Giles was getting fed by the maid when Jenny walks in and says “ I was heading over to your house after finishing my assignment which you needed me to do when I was over run by some vampires and I was taken down to see my queen and I was made a vampire and because I am a witch so I was known as a vampire witch”.
Jenny told the maid to leave, the maid left and soon Jenny was alone with Giles and the Jenny says “ I have got permison to make you a vampire now but with a diffrence I am going to reduce your age from a boring 40yr old man that you were to a 23yr old female vampire and my oldest daughter as vampire witch like Gemma who was Xander Harris”.
Giles says “ Gemma was Xander”.Jenny began chanting and Giles now a woman in her 40yrs began to regress in age to now a 23yr old female and Giles looked at her new young body and then saw Jane walk in began brainwashing her into this new female amd soon the new female and asks “ mom when I will become a vampire witch like my sister Gemma?”.
Jenny says “ Clarissa you will be changed now”. Buffy returns and see now a 23yr old female and Clarissa was now released from her chain and says “ my queen”. Buffy says “ you will now become a vampire witch ”. Clarissa says “ yes my queen”. Jenny walks over and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into her daughters neck.
Jenny begins drink her daughter's blood and soon Clarissa was near death Jenny removes her fangs and slits her wrist and lets her new daughter drink her vampire blood and soon Clarissa body began to shut down and began to reborn jnto a vampire witch the watcher known as Giles is now dead replaced by a vampire witch name Clarissa.
Elena walks down to the male slave cell and was bringing them food, the mnions let her bring it and then three men attack her and get her the ground soon they are trying get the keys when Leena walks in still in her ripped jean shorts and top and walks up and grabs the man that started on atttacking Elena to escape from there and picks him up off her vampire.
Brax notice it was his girlfriend but stayed back Leena help got the man off the vampiress and asks “ are you ok Elana?”. Vampiress says “ yes my princess the humans got the better of me”. Leena says “ good”. Still with the man in her hand Leena says “ if you grab any of my vampires you will suffer the consquences”. Man says “ sorry”.
Brax was wonder what Leena meant by her vampires then Brax saw Leena morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into man's neck and begin drinking his blood, Elana grab other man that attack her and morphs to her game face and began drinking his blood and soon both men were dead and both vampires morphed back to their human form.
Brax walks over and says “ babe”. Leena saw her pathetic ex boyfrined morphs back into her game face and says “ fuck off human I will fucking kill you right here and now”. Brax was stunned and then heard Elana say “ you heard the princess slave fuck off”. Brax was still looking at his girlfriend in her game face.
Leena says “ you think I am not serious human”. Leena grabs another man and sinks her fangs in his neck.Leena begins drinking his blood and the stun Brax moves away from vampires and walks back to the sleeping Brian and soon the man was drained and dead , both vampires left leaving the dead bodies of the men in the cattle pen.
Leena was taken to get her new black leather clothing by Elana and soon she was now dressed in her new black leather clothing and was given a naval ring like the other vampires under her now Leena knew now Leena was now a vampire princess now not a scared little christen girl also Leena had same tattoo now as her sister and arrive where her sister is.
Buffy smiles and says “ I hear there was some problems at the men slave cattle pen”. Leena says “ yes sister but it has been sorted out”. Elana says “ my queen I was overwelm by the slaves and my princess here helped me”. Buffy says “ it is ok now as you have not heard yet my sister we have under cover slayes attacking our vampire”.
Leena says “ they have been sent by the pastor here my sister he will know how many slayers are coming”. Buffy says “ Elena can you get your sire and dectective Felecity go and get the apprentice of the pastor have him brought here”. Elena says “ yes my queen”. Elena left and went to see her sire and get the apprentice pastor brought to the queen,
Leena also left the throne room and walks back down male slave cattle pen. Clarissa wakes up and see her mother and says “ mom I am hungry”. Jenny says “ I though you would be my daughter so I brought a human for you”. Human was a old friend of Giles he was going to help Giles as a watcher apprentice before the vampires took over.
Clarissa walks over to the human male and the human was scared and walks over to the human male and morphs to game face sinks her fangs into the man's neck and begins drinking his blood and soon man was drained and dead and soon her mother gave her new black leather clothing and gave her a vial so Clarisa can us her vampire witch powers.
Leena soon arrives there and Brax now saw her now in black leather and looking around Brax knew the vampiress was looking for her father and soon she walks in the cell and the men scatter as they know what happen last time vampiress was here soon Leena was near where her father and ex boyfriend was there and saw the pastor a sleep in his slave clothes.
Leena says “ Brax I no longer interested in you as my boyfriend”.Brax asks “ why”. Leena says “ I have matured and changed now for the better and the fact now your a man make me feel fucking sick now you will stay a slave or maybe I will make you a male minion and you can work for my sister and I”. Brax was shock now Leena now hates him
Brian woke up and saw his daughter talking to her boyfriend in black leather now and says “ Leena your safe now”. Leena laughs at her father and says “ in a fucking way I am safe human”. Brian was shocked at the way his daugher spoke to him and says “ language young lady you have been told not to use it at all”. Vampire princess looked at him with anger.
Leena says “ oh my god I don't have to listern to you now more your fucking morals of not allowing me to even fuck my own boyfriend has pissed me off but now I don't fuking care cause he is a male like you and you men are fucking bad I am glad that I am a girl and the fact you kept me as a fucking virgin and now I am free of this fucking bullshit”.
Brian asks “ what has happen to you?”. Leena smiles and morphs to her game face and says “ I have become a better person now as a vampire I don't have do anything like listerning and you don't have listern to what you fucking say anymore”. Brax says “ you are everything that your father has told us now your are a demon now”. Leena laughs evilly.
Brian says “ I was doing it for you own so you will never get pregnant”. Leena says “ well I am happy now that I am now a vampire your a pathetic fucking male and a human now to me is food or a fucking slave”. Brian says “ your been corrupted by evil”. Leena was stiil her game face and grabs a man sinks her fangs into his neck in front of Brian.
Leena begins drinking the man's blood and soon the man was drained and dead and Leena returns to her human form and says “this is being evil I fucking love it a lot now and the fact you said I was corrupted by evil make me even more scary to you now as a vampire princess and my vampire sister the queen made me to be”.
Brian says “ my daughter is dead now”. Leena says “ the man can be fucking taught by the way you will come with me back up to the throne room to answers to my sister about the undercover slayers here as you don't understand we rule now the days of your religious shit and human ruling here in Sunnydale are over”. Brian says “we are in Hellmouth”.
Leena replies “ yes I know that I was told by my sister”. Brian refuses to leave and Leena clicks her finger and the minions went into the male cattle pen and grabs Brian and soon he is force to leave and as Leena was leaving man looks at her and says “ your the pastor daughter”. Leena says “ I might have been and where is your daugter Mia”.
Man says “ yes Mia is somewhere in the cells I think not processed”. Leena ask “ your daughter had ambitions to become a slayer after harvest I remember she told me at christen school”. Man says “ yes like her cousins she was interested in but after some attacks by the vampires and the major loss of a main slayer it turned her off”.
Leena says “ that would have a vampire slayer name Buffy Summer she was capture by the master before his untimely death and now Buffy is now the queen of the vampire race and my vampire sister and she made a smart move now cause if Mia was slayer she would be dead now”. Brian was watching him have a conversation and that what happen to Buffy.
Man says “ I understand that now”. Sarah was walking past and Leena says “ Sarah I want you to go down to the girls processing area and find a girl name Mia she should be easy to find all you have do is smell her virgin blood”. Sarah says “ yes my princess but I think there is few christen girls down in the processs are”. Leena saw Clarissa walking past.
Leena orders “ Clarissa I need you take this human up to my sister and I will be there soon as I need to find a girl”. Clarisa says “ I will take the human upto the queen my princess”. Man says “ thank you Leena”. Brian says “ your a stupid man Colin they will kill her now”. Colin says “ fuck sake Brian I know your daughter is a vampire”.
Brian says “ you know Leena is a vampire”. Colin replies “ of course she is wearing black leather and you would never let her wear sexy cloting like that and I saw her naval ring and the have new tattoo that has apeared on her upper arm like all the vanmpires and I saw the way she was to you very evil now and loving it”.
Brian says “ they might kill her”. Colin says “ no I am hoping she will become one of them as a vampire”. Leena was happy and says “ you will follow Clarissa upto my sister's area of the throne room”. Colin says “ yes I will follow this vampire up to see your queen”. Clarissa says “ when you get there human you wil call our queen madam mistress”.
Colin and Brian followed Clarissa upto the throne room area while Leena and Sarah went down to the girls process area and the girls were scared as they were scanned and soon they were tag by microchip the christen girls were up the back of the area and Leena saw her friends and made her way over there and minions knew it was the vampire princess.
Leena saw who she was after and see the girl. Mia says “ Leena after your dad was captured the vampires came and took us here”. Leena says “ a lot has happen since then and I need you come with me now”. Mia replies “ sure I will follow my best friend and have seen your boyfriend today and why are you in black leather and boots like the vampires around here”.
Leena replies “ yeah I know Brax is in male cattle pen area of slaves and I will tell you later why I am in black leather and that the vampire queen has your father and mine up her throne room so that is why we are going to her and that why there is a vampire with us”. Sarah was going on with what her princess was saying thinking stupid christian girl.
Mia says “ I prayed this was all a dream”. Leena says “ oh my god for fuck sake Mia your in the vampire nest area ruled by the queen and the vampire princess and their vampires”. Mia says “ that was the first time I have ever heard you swear”. Leena says “ why because if I swear I will go to fucking hell well bestie we are at hell mouth”. Mia was shocked.
Leena says “ come with us now and we will sort out the problem”. Mia, Leena and Sarah were now in the throne room Mia saw her dad and rans up and cuddles him and soon Buffy says “ this was the girl the human wanted brought here”. Leena says “ yes my sister this was the human girl”. Buffy says “ make her a vampire if you want my sister”.
Mia was near her dad and in shock when Mia heard the queen say to Leena to make her vampire and Mia asks “ your a vampire Leena”. Vampire princess looks at her best friend and says “ of course I am a vampire now why do you think I wear black leather and boots with heels and have a navel ring and a tattoo on my arm supporting my sister reign”.
Leena grabs Mia and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Mia's neck and began drinking her blood and soon Mia was near death cause of blood loss and Leena stops and slits her wrist and makes Mia drink Leena's vampire blood and soon Mia's human body began to shut down and die. Brian says “ you got your wish Colin”. The father was hapy.
Colin says “ yes she will be better as a vampire now”. Minions took Mia away to be reborn into a vampire and Buffy asks “ why did you want your daughter to become a vampire for human?”. Leena return to her seat and Colin says “my daughter is better as a vampire to your cause then death”. Leena says “ could have been a slave”.
Buffy asks “ your employment before your capture human”. Colin answers “ I was a average guy who looked after the maitence of certain places”. Buffy asks “ like what?”. Colin says “ I look after all CCTV around Sunnydale and surounding suburbs including the cameras”. Buffy was very interested in what Colin was saying.
Buffy asks “ how many slaves would you need to install cameras in every house?”. Colin asks “ I don't know what you mean by that”. Leena says “ what my sister was saying how many slaves would you need to install cameras in every house in Sunnydale human”. Brian was still there and was wondering what the vampires wanted with cameras.
Colin says “ I am unsure I think when I was doing it took normally aroud four guys to help me”. Buffy says “ good you will get four male slaves and put cameras in every house”. Colin says “ most houses have the camera in there”. Leena gets off and walks over to him and says “ you will give us the codes”. Colin looked at the vampiress and says “ yes”.
Vampire witch Gemma was out looking for a vampire known as Tara, Gemma was looking for her as her mother and her felt she was in trouble some where in Sunnydale so Gemma knew her sister would not feel Tara yet as she was slowly getting her powers same way whe she became a vampire witch and a female over a year ago.
Gemma was in the district that had the national guard of Sunnyadale all men but now the female national guards were now all vampires part of the new look Sunnydale the supernatural force which Karrie was a part of is locked up now in their barrcks Buffy has made Karrie commander of her new vampire national guards and will use then when ready.
Cruise was brought in cuffs and saw Brian standing there in chains and saw one of Leena's friends father but he was not in chains and saw Leena in black leather not far from her father and the other man. Tahlia says “ we have brought in the human you wanted my queen and my princess”. Leena saw Cruise and walks over to him and says “ welcome human slave”.
Cruise asks “ did you call me human slave?”. Leena says “ yes you are a human slave to us vampires”. Cruise was still shocked at what Leena said to him. Brian says “ Leena is not the girl you grew up with her and Brax Leena is now a different person”. Cruise asks “ what are you saying?”. Brian says “ Leena is now a vampire and quite a evil one now”.
Mia returns in still in her school uniform with blood stains from her sire bite, Colin saw his daughter and says “ Mia your back”. Vampiress looked at her father and says “ hello human”. Mia walks over to Leena and says “ sire I am a bit hungry”. Leena says “ kill Cruise if you want then”. Mia says “ yes sire”.
Mia still in her chrsiten school uniform walks over to him Cruise pleads “ please dont kill me”. Mia morphs to game face sinks her fangs into Crusie's neck and began drinking his blood and soon Crusie was drained and dead and Mia morphed back into her human form and Leena says “ you need to change into you new clothing then return back here”.
Mia replies “ yes sire”. Still licking her fingers Mia leaves to get her new black leather clothing. Colin saw his former daughter leave and soon Buffy says “ I want you to know Colin is that your name”. Colin says “ yes ma'am”. Leena says “ you call all vampires madam mistress”. Colin replies” yes madam mistress”. Leena returns back her seat next her sister.
Buffy says “ you will become my new member of the Sunnydale police force in charge of sercurity and video survaliance your main aim is to install in any human house and with you will main Sunnydale vampire police survaliance office and dectective like Felicity and your boss will be chief of the vampire police Ann Sanders”.
Leena walks down from her seat again and walks over the dead body of Cruise that her child killed and Leena saw Mia's ex father and says “ you will become a woman, then a vampire and will use the human slaves and to help with instulations of the camera and you will get your daughter back as well”. Brian says “ you evil women”.
Leena says “ listern pastor all we want to know is why you have requestd more slayers here in Sunnydale as this town is now under vampire control now”. Brian says “ I asks them to come and kill vampires like you and the other that have been made”. Leena says “ the fact you are a man is a problem and that makes your so fucking pathetic now”.
Minions brought up a man and boy it was nephew of the pastor. Brian says “ Greg when were you caught”. Greg says “ I was caught soon after you my son Anthony and I were caught soon after Crusie was taken into custody of the vampire poliice”. Leena says “these humans will die unless you tell us how many slayers you have called here”.
Brian says “ I asked a few slayers to come here”. Leena asks “ how many slayers human?”.
Brian says “ there is only a few that came and I know one has been already killed by your vampires”. Buffy says “ Colin once you are a vampire you will find help the slayers with your camera survailence ”. Colin answers “ yes madam mistress”.
Buffy says “ minions take the both men down to the cells but not in the cattle area”. Minion says “ yes my queen”. Leena says “ I think the human is not telling the truth and Anthony was the pastor telling the truth about the slayer and only ask a few here”. Anthony says “ yes madam mistress he told my father only a few slayers”. Leena says “ good human”.
Both Greg and Brian were taken away and put into a cell the saw Brax there and notice a Id Bracelet on his wrist. Greg says “ I saw Leena there and she looked different in black leather now”. Brax answers “ Leena is a vampire”. Greg says “ my son is still with those vampires”. Brax says “ fuck they may kill him”. Greg says “ you think he will be killed”.
Brian says “ no idea and why are we in a different cell”. Brax says “ I was told we are here for the time being”. Mia comes down with Anthony and he was put in a cell with his father and Greg says “ I was scared you would be killed”. Anthony says “ no dad madam mistress was ask me questions”. Mia comes in black leather and grabs Brax and take him.
Brain was wonder why the vampires wanted Brax. Soon the male known as Brax was taken up to his ex girlfriend and son Leena saw him return back with Mia and Leena walks down and kisses Mia on the lips and was playing with her vagina. Brax was in a state of shock and Leena says “ you like my new girlfriend look now as a vampire Brax”.
Brax asks “ what do you want Leena?”. Vampire princess says “ I want you fucking dead but my girlfriend susgested make you a vampire”. Brax was shocked. Mia replies “ but babe your sister says that men cant be vampire and he will have to be a woman or male minion”. Leena says “ minions take him back down and bring back my fomer cousin”.
Colin was in a new cell with a chain on his ankle. Mia walks in and see her father and says “ you will soon become a woman then like me become a vampire”. Colin says “ I did it for you”. Mia says “ my girlfriend and I are now happy”. Colin says “ you were not into girls”. Colin was in shock at what his vampire daughter said about being into girls who hate men.
Mia says “ dad you will so into christern belief and you understand now I am not even human now I am a vampire like my girlfriend I hate men like you now and the fact my girlfriend is the vampire princess and my former best friend but now I love her and now she is my sire”. Colin saw her naval ring and tattoo on her left arm like Leena's one
Colin says “ your mom and boyfriend got away I think they are hiding some where so the vampires will not hunt her”. Mia says “ my boyfriend is a fucking pathetic male who will be a slave or even food”. Colin asks “ what will happen to your mom?”. Mia says “ she will be hunted down by Sunnydale police and will be arrested and brought here to be process”.
Colin was shocked and then saw Clarissa and Willow arrive and Mia says “ mistress Willow and miss Clarissa nice to see you”. Willow says “ Clarissa is here is to perform your fathers transformation to woman and some one will then turn him”. Mia says “ I think dectective Felicity should be his new sire once he is a woman mistress”.
Willow says “ good idea I hear your our princess girlfriend”. Mia says “ yes mistress Willow”. Female master vampire says “ if you are mated to her you might become like me a master female vampire and princess Leena will be happy with you as her mate”. Mia says “ I hope so mistress I love her a lot now and beter the fact I am a vampire now”.
Clarissa walks over to Colin and says “ miss Jane has your new name now and I will begin my part now please strip off your pathetic male clothing”. Colin took his clothes off and Clarissa began to chant and Colin's legs and arms began feminine soon her penis disapeared and soon his face became feminine and started growing breasts, Colin was a woman.
Colin says “ wow I am now a woman”. Jane walks over and chants and rewiring his brain and Colin says “ my name is Savannah now”. Felicity walks over and says “ I have been told you will be our new vampire police survaliance dectective”. Savannah says “ yes I will be a vampire police dective survaliance officer”. Felecity morphs to her game face.
Felecity sinks her fangs and into Savannah's neck and began drinking her blood and soon Savannah was nearly drained and soon Felecity slits her wrist and puts her vampire blood in Savannah's mouth and soon she was drinking the blood and soon she was dying of human body and to rebrn a vampire and will vampire police dectective now.
After the minions took Brax back they grabbed Anthony again and brough him upto where Leena and Mia had their private quarters and Leena says “ yor information to us was very good to in the capture of the rogue slayer”. Anthony says “ thank you madam mistress”. Mia walks in and says “ babe”. Then walks up kisses her girlfriend on lips.
There was a knock at the door it was new vampire witch Clarrissa”. Vampire witch says “ you wanted to see me my princess”. Leena says “ I want you turn this boy into a girl so I can make her a vampire”. Clarissa says “ yes my princess”. Anthony pleads “ I dont want to be a vampire and a female madam mistress”. Leena orders “ begin now Clarissa”.
Clarissa says “ yes my princess”. Clarissa begins chanting soon Anthony was being changed into a girl soon the new teenage girl was finished and Jane came in a rewrote her brain. Leena walks over to new teenage girl. Jane walks in her princess and begins brainwashing the new girl and begin her new life as a woman.
Leena says “ you will be called Montana”. Leena morphs to her game face and then puts her fangs into Montana's neck and begans drinking her blood and after loosing her blood and Leena retracts her fangs and slits her wrist and Montana began drinking her vampire princess blood. Minions came and took her to be reborn into a vampire.
Greg saw from the cell in which Brian, Brax and him were being kept in a private cell and the minion took naked teenage girl down to a room for her transformation. Leena was now alone with her girlfriend and Mia says “ with Montana now a vampire and your child does that make her my sister now”. Leena says “ yes but your my girlfriend and my child”.
Mia was in bed with her girlfriend and says “ babe I was told by mistress Willow that I coud become a master female vampire if we were mated”. Leena was licking out her vagina and says “ that is true you can be if we get mated and six master vampires which will make my sister more happy I will consult with her later”. Mia says “ now lick me out bitch”.
Lenna continues licking out Mia and both enjoyed having sex now and the fact they are lesbian vampires and now different the girls heard arguing outside their room and Leena put her gown on and went to the door and saw four boys being brought in from a place and Leena knew one of them and walks out and asks “ what the fuck is going on here”.
Minion says “ sorry my princess this human were brought in as they were not tagged”. Mia come out in her gown and asks “ where were these human boys caught?”. Minion says “ they were caught down town looking for food”. Mia like Leena knew one of the boys as Vince and Mia walks over to him all he could see was her breasts and vagina and naval ring.
Vince was looking at Mia's vagina then her breasts and says “ wow for a girl who has christen beliefs you have a nice set of breasts and that pussy looks like it need to be fucked”. Mia looks him in disgust and says “ my pussy has aleady been fucked and you think you would make a diffrence to me if I fucked you”. Vince replies “ you could try fucking me”.
Leena was pissed and asks “ where are these human boys going to?”. The minion says “ they are going to be processed and then might be put on slave details looking after some area with human girls”. Mia asks “ Vince have you seen my ex boyfriend lately?”.Vince says “ yes Mia both Russel and your mom are in town hiding in the mall some where”.
Mia says “ you will show me where they are”. Vince replies “ you can have me released from these vampires”. Mia says “ minion put him in a room with his friend Dave”. Minion says “ yes miss Mia and the other human boys”. Leena says “ leave them here”. Vince and Dave were on their way to a room Vince looked around and saw something.
Vince saw Mia and Leena morph to their game face and see both vampires sink their fangs into the boys neck and drink them both dry and soon they were dead. Vince was soon in the room, Vince says “ I think Leena and Mia are vampires”. Dave says “ you are going to show her where Russel and her mom are”. Vince says “ I don't want to die”.
Dave says “ you have to admitt Leena and Mia looked fucking hot naked and especailly see Mia's vagina and boobs”. Vince says “ yeah remember she is Russel's girlfriend”. Mia soon arrives at the room Leena left to see her sister about a question and Mia says “ Vince you said they were at old abandon shop in Sunnydale mall”. Vince replies “ yes”.
Leena walks down to where Montana was and saw that Montana was now awake and Leena says “ I have notice your awake”. Montana says “ yes sire”. Leena says “ you will get dressed in your leather clothing and will go and our former dads and my ex boyfriend. Montana says “ yes sire but I am hungry”. Leena says “ I have food for you Montana”.
New vampires got dressed and left with her sire and went towards the cell where their ex father and Leen's ex boyfriend soon the vampires were there and the men heard the door unlock and saw the vampires walk in and Greg asks “ where is my son you evil vampire bitch?”. Montana says “ I was your son human but my sire made a female vampire”.
Greg says “ you evil vampire bitch you turn my son into a vampire”. Leena morphs to her game face and grabs him and says “ I maybe be a vampire now”. Leena sinks her fangs into Gregs neck and drinks his blood until he was drained and soon was dead and then Leena says “ Montana kill the pastor”. Montan says “ yes sire”. Vampiress moves to Brian.
Montana make her way to Brian morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the pastor's neck and began drinking his blood and after a while the pastor was drain and dead and Brax was in shock and says “ you fucking evil vampire bitch you have killed both of these men”. Leena replies “ who care you will now be moved back main male cattle pen”.
Gemma return from her mission and saw her mother and sister and says “ mom I saw Tara she was slayed by a slayer and I have got her powers in Vial here and was wondering should we give her powers to my sister Clarissa”. Jenny says “ yes give them to your sister Gemma”. Clarissa walks over and says “ mom my powers are getting powerful”.
Buffy walks in and asks “ did you find Tara?”. Gemma says “ yes my queen and Tara was slayed and I have her powers here”. Buffy says “ good you will give them to your sister and I will have three vampire witches and soon I have something for you Gemma so it is better that your sister is a vampire witch and needs the vial”. It was given to Clarrisa to drink.
Leena walks past the vampire witches roon and see her sister with all three vampire witches and saw Clarissa drinking a vial and Buffy says “ Clarissa is drinking a former vampire witch powers”. Leena says “ she help change Montana and Savannah”. Buffy says “ you could not believe that she was my watcher now a vampire witch”. Leena giggles.
Vince knew now that Mia was a vampire now cause she was now in her black leather clothing and was still looking hot, Dave asks “ what are you going to do with Russel?”. Mia answers “ he will processed and then put into a slave camp or released depending on what the mistress , pirncess or the queen decides for them”. Vince asks “ your a vampire?”.
Mia says “ yes I am a vampire and so is Leena and there is others here”. Dave says “ Vince saw Leena and you feed on the boys that were caught with us”. Mia says “ ok you saw us feed now you will show me where Russel and mom are”. Vince says “ no I didnt know at the time you were a vampire”. Mia says “ your arguing with a vampire Vince”.
Teen boy says “ yes I am arguing with a vampire cause I don't want him capture”. Mia says “ my sire knew you would argue after you saw us feed on those boys”. Mia walks behind Dave and the teen boy was getting scared and Mia morphs to her game face and says “ you still don't want to help me”. Vince says “ no I will not help a vampire”.
Mia put her fangs into Dave's neck and begin drinking his blood and Vince screams and says “ please Mia dont kill him”. Mia stops as he close to death and Clarissa walks in and begins chanting and Dave's body begins to change into a teenage girl soon Vince notice his penis disapear and soon breasts appear on chest, Dave was now a female now.
Mia slits her wrist and starts pouring her vampire blood into her mouth and soon the new teen girl begins drinking Mia's vampire blood and soon the new teen girl fell on the ground she was help by Mia and Clarissa to the bed and Clarissa left, Mia says “ Gillian will soon be a vampire and I will leave her to eat you unless you agree help me get those humans”.
Vince was looking at the girl laying on the bed and says “ either I help you get Russel and your mom or I will be eaten by my best friend who is now a teenage girl and soon will be a vampire”. Mia says “ that what it comes down to know you should have just taken me and some minions to where Russel and her is and you would not have a vampire here now”.
Vince knew he was going to die if he didn't help Mia now as his former best friend laying on the bed was being reborn into a vampire now. Vince says “ ok I will show where your mom and ex boyfriend are now”. Mia replies “ ok we will go now and get both of these humans”. Vince asks “ what will happen to me after you get them?”.
Mia says “ I will decide your fate, hers and my ex boyfriend”. They left for Sunnydale mall. Mia says “ you try to escape I will fucking kill you right here now”. Mia also took some minions to round up humans with the two humans she was after now, beside the fact that the Sunnydale police will come if the female vampire wants them to come.
Streets were different now there was normal humans out there was doing there stuff as usual but the diffrence was there id tags on them now the new Sunnydale vampire police force they have orders when they see a female vampire with minions to ignore unil they ask by the the female vampire for assistants orders from the chief of police and their queen.
Vince says “ the town looks like any time with people going about their business”. Mia says “ this town has only had one change now we still have a mayor and stuff but this town now has a queen and is better that way especailly having women rule”. Vince says “ you mean women vampires”. Mia says “ there is men vampires they are minions not important”.
They soon arrived at the mall and people were walking around and man , wife and children saw Mia and made way to her as she was a madam mistress to them now the girl was around Mia age and she knew Russel and Mia as she went to the same school but left and now went to normal school as all religious school were now closed by the queen.
Mia stopped when saw the teen girl and says “ oh my god Shelly I have not seen you since you left school and went back to normal after us vampires took over”. Shelly says “ I have been going very good at my school madam mistress”. Mia asks “ can I see your id Tag please?”. Shelly show Mia her Id tag to the vampiress.
Mia says “ you will accoumpany me back to the palace as we need to see why your tag has not been allocated work”. Shelly replies “ madam mistress my father as you know owns a cleaning business before the take over of you vampires”. Shelly's brother walks over and notice his baby sister was talking to a female vampire, Mia says “ you will come with us”.
Shelly replies “ yes madam mistress”. Harvey asks “ what is going on here?”. Shelly replies “ I am talking to madam mistress here I am to accompany her back to the palace as my Id tag has no allocation of work”. Harvey says “ Dad had no work yet he needs apply again”. Mia says “ you and your family will come to the palace as well human”.
Harvey says “ yes madm mistress”.Soon they were at the abandon store it was a old piza s shop and soom the minion rounded up the humans in there including Russel and Mia's mother and the mothers says “ Mia I'm happy your safe”. Mia says “ cut the fucking bullshit you took off when the vampires came here and took us from the house”.
Mother says “ god will strike you down for that language”. Mia says “ no he will fucking wont and the law states if you preach religion now you can be executed by a vampire right now”. Mother says “ these evil creatures have taken over the town”. Mia says “ the best thing to happen to here”. Russel asks“ what women vampires ruling now?”.
Mother says “ I have tried everything with you Mia about those urges of loving a female girl and the day I saw you with the girl next you kissing you was the day I knew I had to find a way to change your sexual urges and now there is vampires and they are all female vampires and you look like one of them in black leather now.
Mia replies “ men are foul creature and it is better now that woman vampires rule now and like you a man you are fucking foul”. Russel was stunned and says “ Mia you don't believe in this shit”. Mia says “ yes I do believe in this now”. Mia morphs to her game face grabs a boy puts sinks fangs into his neck and begins drinking his blood and soon the boy is dead.
Mother says “ your a vampire now”. Mia replies “ why act surprise mom I was caught and I became a vampire”. The Sunnydale vampire police arrived and says “ we will take these humans to the processing area for identifaction”. Mia says “ good I only want the girl and the human boy that accoumpany me and put this male here in a cell with Brax”.
Stripped naked soon Andrew was brought in the same cell and it was first time he saw Kenzie dressed in black leather and knew she was now a vampire like her sister. Andrew says “ you never told me you wanted be a vampire Kenzie”. Vampire says “ none of your fucking business male bug if I wanted become one or not”.
Andrew says “ I will get my revenge on you all”. Buffy walks in with Willow and Faith and ask “ how will you get your revenge on us male bug”. Andrew replies “ no you are a fucking vampire too”. Paislee says “ my queen it is a honour to meet you”. Buffy says “ you are Willow's childe and the former daughter of this male bug same with Kenzie”.
Paislee says “ yes my queen I was reborn in New York”. Andrew says “ that evil vampire over there changed my daughter into a vampire”. Renee says “ so fucking what I am the one that changed your other daughter into a vampire”. Andrew says “ oh my god your Angelo's daughter you were at the watcher and slayer coucil school”.
Renee replies “ I was there for a while to become a slayer but my sire made me a vampire but at the time my father was concern about my queen's takeover of Sunnydale so we returned here and soon I was capture by my sire which I found out sire was my step sister and now she is my sire now”. Andrew says “ at least my wife and daughter go away”.
Vampires heard a scream of a girl saying “ you leave us alone you vampire bitch my sister will come a slay you”. Andrew knew straight away it was his youngest daughter Ellen all of them heard “and leave my mother alone as well you fucking vampire bitch”. Renee went out and saw Elena and Leanne bring in a girl and a woman they had been processed now.
Renee walks over to the vampire dectectives and aks “ where were these humans found?”. Elena says “ they were foumd not far where the former slayer was captured and the other girls mistress”. Renee notice that they were naked and says “ lock them up in single cell and they will be fed”. Elena says “ yes mistress”. Renee returns to Andrew's cell.
Renee says “ my queen daughter and wife of the male bug here is now prisoners of us now and have put a cell by them selves for the time being”. Charlie says “ you are telling me my mother and sister are now prisoners here”. Renee says “ none of your fucking business male bug but I will say yes they are our prisoners now”. Andrew asks “ who is your sire”.
Renee replies “ princess Belle”. Kenzie says “ the only time I was happy when sire was there at slayer's school as I was in a relationship with her and we made so love and I knew I was into girls”. Andrew asks “ your a lesbian?”.Kenzie says “ yes male bug I am a lesbian and the fact my sire was the girl I was fucking at slayer school and now my girlfriend”.
Willow says “ most female vampires are lesbian it come natural to us because of the all male humans are fucking bugs but like bugs you can be exterminated but we need you for breeding so we can make more female vampires your life now will be decided by our queen here”. Minions brought in 2 old men and Becky and Kenzie fed on them.
Buffy says “ Becky your sister that is a room here seem have caught the eye of mistress Renee and your sire we think she could have some sort of power if so I have asked Jenny to come over and see her and you will accompany her”. Becky replies “ yes my queen and this male bug that annoying me as a bully”. Buffy looked at him says “ I have decided his fate”.
Riley walks in and asks “ hello male bug do you remember me”. Andrew replies “ yes I do you were sent here when Buffy went missing but wer know now she was turned into a vampire and now the queen and your a vampire where is the pastor”. Riley replies “ he is in a cell with Julius Bemont and his son is now a female vampire like us”.
Andrew asks “ where is Quinton Travis?”. Taylah walks in and says “ I was once the male bug known as Quinton Travis”. Andrew says “ your a female”. Buffy says “ so is your son now”. Andrew saw his son grow breasts and soon his penis was gone replaced by a vagina and soon Charlie was a female now and Buffys says “ your name is now Amelia”.
Amelia says “ yes madam mistress”. Andrew was shocked that his only son was now a female and soon Buffy orders “ Taylah change her into a vampire”. Taylah replies “ yes my queen”. Tayla walks over to Amelia and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Amelia's neck and begins drinking her blood Amelia was near death.
Taylah removes her fangs then Taylah slits her wrist and put her wrist over Amelia's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Ameliaa grabs Taylah's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Amelia felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Amelia will be reborn as a vampire.
Buffy says “ minions take this new vampire away and we now leave this male bug time to reflect on his down fall against my vampires”. Andrew yells “ you have become such evil person now Buffy”. Queen says “ I am not human anymore I am a very powerful vampire queen I regret the days I was that slayer soon your other daughter will be a vampire”.
Buffy and her female vampires left including Andrew's former daughters and princess Riley, Buffy's sister. Paislee says “ my queen did I hear my sister and my human mother are now prisoners here in the palace/nest”. Buffy replies “ yes Paislee”. Kenzie asks “ my queen can we make Ellen a vampire and our mom Anna can go in with other prisoners?”.
Buffy replies “ yes you may make her a vampire and let your human mother see you both as vampires now”. Paislee and Kenzie reply with “ yes my queen”. Vampires left and went down to the cell where Anna and Ellen were in naked the human females heard the door being un locked and saw vampires walk in , Ellen notice it was her sisters as vampires.
Ellen says “ no you are both vampires now”. Kenzie replies “ I told you ages ago I wanted to be a vampire and not a fucking slayer”. Anna says “ the language on you young lady”. Paislee says “ we don't have to listern to you anymore human we are now vampires and our queen will rule the world like she does here and Cleveland .
Ellen asks “ what are going to do with us”. Paislee says “ simple you will become a vampire like us and Amelia”. Ellen asks “ who is this fucking Amelia?”. Paislee knew her sister mind was verry strong and didn't know that her brother was now a female vampire and Paislee says “ that would have the male bug that was known as Charlie”.
Ellen says “ my brother is now a female vampire like you now”. Kenzie replies “ yes and now you will become a vampire”. Kenzie walks over and morphs to her game then sinks her fangs into her sister's neck then began to drink her blood and soon Ellen was near death and Kenzie removes her fangs and says “ you now be called Rosa”.
Kenzie slits her wrist and put her wrist over Rosa's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Rosa grabs Kenzie's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Rosa felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Rosa will be reborn as a vampire last of Kenzie slaying life was now over.
Paislee says “ minion move ther human female into the same cell as her husband let her see what has happen since he was caught and brought here”. Anna says “ I would rather be a vampire and see that man fucking ugly face”. Paislee says “ that can be arrange if you want right now”. Rossa was put on the bed to be reborn a vampire now.
Courtney over heard Anna yelling at her former daughter now a vampire and walks in and asks “ what is going on around here?”. Pailsee says “ sorry princess but this human here just saw her daughter become a vampire and the queen's orders were take her to where the male bug Andrew Henson is”. Anna says “ I said I would rather be a vampire and see that man”.
Courtney replies “ that can be arrange if ou want to be a vampire then like your daughters are now”. Anna says “ I have four daughters who are vampires one was my son”. Courtney walks over to Anna and morphs to her game face then sinks her fangs into Anna's neck then begins drinking her blood soon soon Anna was near death.
Courtney removes her fangs then slits her wrist and put her wrist over Anna's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Anna grabs Cortney's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Anna felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Anna will be reborn as a vampire.
Cortney says “ that fixes that problem now all the male bugs females in his family are now vampires that will make him feel even worse when my new childe awaken with your child Kenzie I want her to be fed and brought to meet my mate and Rosa will help in finding the scrolls with you after you spend time with your new girlfriend in Renee”.
Kenzie says “ yes princess”. Courtney leave was on her way upto the throne room and saw Lilli there and asks “ how is the construction going on our new palace/nest”. Lilli says “ should be finished very soon princess I have male bug slaves working around the clock there and not far from there is Jenny and her daughter house so the queen will be happy”.
Courtney replies “ good I will inform the queen”. Paislee was heading back to her sire house and notice movement in the cell it was Rosa she was a wake and saw Paislee and asks “ what happen to me?”. Paislee says “ you are a vampire now Rosa”. Vampire says “ I remember now that I am a vampire that Kenzie is my sire where is she Paislee”.
Vampire replies “ your sire is with her new girlfriend so I will get you fed and then take you to her by then she should have finished fucking her by then”. Rosa asks “ can I see the male bug as well after I have fed”. Paislee says “ sure”. Vampires went down where Rosa got her new black leather clothing and boots then left for the processing area where Rosa fed.
Andrew was in his cell when the door unlocked and saw Paislee walk in and says “ hello male bug I have brought you some one to see you”. Andrew asks “ who madam mistress?”. Rosa walks in and says “ hello male bug”. Andrew says “ no not you as well a vampire why Ellen”. Rosa says “ I am madam mistress Rosa to you male bug”.
Andrew says “ yes madam mistress”. Anna walks in as well and says “ well male bug all of us females now are vampires , now against you”. Andrew says “ Anna I know our seperation was because I worked so hard and now all of you are now vampires”. Anna says “ it serves your self right male bug”. All of vampires left the cell Anna to the throne room.
Rosa was going to see her sire and Paislee was heading back to her sire home and see if mistress Gemma was on her way home. Anna arrived at the throne room and says “ sire I am here what do you want me to do”. Courtney says “ you will help in finding the scroll which your ex male bug of husband has been trying to protect”. Anna says” yes sire”.
At the vampire witches residence Jenny was teaching Elle how to use her powers more effectivly and Elle ask “ mom will I become as powerful as my sister Gemma or will I be like Clarrisa”. Jenny says “ your sister Gemma is also a powerful mind control witch as well but not as powerful as the royal vampires”. Gemma and Freya arrived back home.
Gemma says “ mom we are back from New York and I have some one here for you and Elle to meet”. Clarissa was in Cleveland with Spike and Kendra helping them out and soon will have Sophia and Sarina there. Jenny saw a girl there and she was still in her slayers clothes Freya says “ nice meet you grandma and aunty Elle”. Jenny was shocked now.
Jenny walks over to the new vampire witch and says “ you have just become a vampire witch”. Freya replies “ yes grandma I was reborn into a vampire witch by my new mom Gemma here”. Even though Gemma is her sire Freya call her vampire witch famiy by their names like aunty and grandma and now call Gemma as her mom now.
Elle replies “ mom you can feel her new power growing through her”. Freya replies “ you can feel my change happening aunty Elle and yes mom did change me into vampire witch from a common female slayer but I wanted to be a vampire as well like a another girl name Kenzie who is one of us now and I love the fact I am now like you grandma and mom now”.
Jenny says “ Gemma you will have to teach your new vampire witch daughter to us her powers as I'm needed at the palace”. Gemma says “ yes mom both Willow and I are looking forward to be a role model as you were to me when I became a vampire witch 8yrs ago”. Jenny says “ it only seems a while ago but being immortal does that and being undead”.
Elle says “ your not in your black leather clothing yet Freya”. New vampire witch looked at her aunty and says “ no aunty Elle I was reborn on the way here from New York and my other mother went with the male bug we caught to the palace”. Elle asks “ you mean my sister in law Willow as your other mom”.
Freya says “ yes aunty as they are both mates now and are considered married under the queen like grandma is married to mayor Rayliegh now”. Gemma says “ you will meet mayor Rayliegh when she comes home from her job”. Freya asks “ mom will the chief of police here now I am your daugter”. Gemma says “ yes why do you ask Freya”.
Freya says “ there is a girl there her name is Alexnada I think she looks after the cleaning slave she was my friend and my tutor I had amazing fucking crush on her even though I was dating a male bug as my boyfriend”. Gemma says “ her sire is mistress Shelly but she is in Cleveland with her mate Mia and I know Alexandra is around here my daughter”.
Freya says “ it would be nice to catch up”. As the vampire witches were talking Willow returns home and says “ well the male bug has met the queen and his son is now a female vampire at the moment being reborn as one”. Jenny says “ I am to see a vampire name Becky there”. Willow says “ yes mom she has a interesting sister discovered by Selena”.
Jenny asks “ why would this girl be so interested”. Willow says “ but I was told by Renee as her and Selena were after a slayer name Kenzie they came acroos this male bug boys fighting after they broke the male bugs they saw two girls and they were watching and one of them knew about us vampires and the slayer who became queen of the vampires”.
Jenny asks “ this girl is not a vampire yet”. Willow replies “ no mom she is a room at the old palace before the queen will move to the new one which I am told will be finished soon”.Gemma says” it has been designed better mom so princess Dawn, Belle, Alinta, Sophia, Sarina and Riley and the girlfriends of Princess Riley and Alinta”.
Jenny was impressed her daughter knew about the new palace and ask “ this girl Willow what is her name?”. Willow answers “ her name is Ariel mom, when they were a boy came and bullied a girl name Becky he didn't see the vampire and soon Selena caught him and then the slayer arrived but she didn't want to fight thm and gave them two scrolls”.
Freya says “ that would have been Kenzie grandma she wanted to be a vampire like me even though her father was a member of the watcher's council instead”. Jenny asks” so my grand daughter why did she want to be a vampire?”. Freya says “ grandma like some of us at the slayer and watcher's school we knew the defeat was going to happen”.
Jenny says “ well at least some of the slayer know we are going to be the rulers of the Earth and male bugs and female humans will be our slaves excpet one that are reborn as female vampires”. Freya says “ grandma the girl mother was talking about she has been on the watcher's radar for a while so we have got her I would go and see her”.
Jenny says “ I am going there I have to meet the vampire known as Becky there”. Elle asks “ mom can I come with you to see our queen”. Jenny replies “ of course you can Elle and Gemma go and get my grand daughter some new clothing suited to being a female vampire witch”. Mind control witch knew where her daughter's new clothing was.
Gemma replies “ yes mom you know Freya is going to be another mind control witch”. Jenny says “ that will be good then my daughter you will need to teach her how to us her powers as like you Freya will become a very powerful mind control witch like you are now”. Gemma says “ yes mom I will teach my daughter everything like you did to me”.
As the vampire were talking a slave and another walks past and Willow walks over and grabs the other girl she was getting taught how to look after the vampire when Willow grab her and asks “ when did this female human arrive here slave?”. Slave says “ the girl arrived today madam mistress was sent from the vampire employment centre like I was”.
Freya walks over and says “ I think you have found a spy here mother”. Willow looked at her daughter and ask “ how do you know that my daughter?”. Freya says “ mother this spy was in office of the male bug the day before your attack on the building”. Girl says “ you are telling me the watcher's council building has been destroyed now”.
Gemma replies “ yes it now occupied by us vampire now”. Girl says “ we are fucking defeated then my mission was to spy in the vampire witches but now I am fucked now”. Paislee walks into her home and see the spy and walks upto Willow and says “ sire you have caught a very good spy of the watchers council she is one of the best there”.
Willow asks “ what is your name spy”. Girl says “ Kate I was here to spy on you but as I can see Paislee has changed sides now as a vampire and the slayer traitor there has also change sides and became a vampire even though she is still in her slayer training clothing”. Jenny and Elle had now left for the palace for Elle to meet the queen and the girl.
Freya had not fed yet so her thirst was growing and soon a minion had brought in a male over 60yrs he was going to be loaded on a truck for the campy but Elle saw him and thought he would be better for her neice. Minion says “ miss Elle thought this human would be good for miss Freya here”. Willow says “ good minion you can fucking leave”.
Minion left and the elderly man says “ I was just doing as I was told to get in a truck for the camp when I was pulled off by a vampire madam mistress”.Willow ask “ your family are they not far from here”. Willow was interested in him as she knew him before she became a vampire eight years ago . Gemma knew this elderly man he was to her human parents
Elderly man says “ I was at my daughter's house with my grand daughters when I was order onto the truck madam mistress my grand daughter go to school at the new Sunnydale high”. Gemma asks “ your grand daughter is still a very good at computers and other things at school”. Elderly man says “ yes madam mistress my daughter Caitlyn is”.
Willow asks “ your grand daugter she is still in school?”. Elerly man knew if he didn't answer the questions he would be dead and says “ yes madam mistress Caitlyn is her final years”. Freya asks “ who else was on a truck?”. Elderly man says “ a guy name Ben he is fucking arsehole he thinks he will survive camp but I know we are going to die there”.
Gemma says “ you are right all men around your age will die minion go out bring this fucking male bug known as Ben”. Minion says “ yes mistress”. Willow walks over to Kate and says “ you will be taken to the palace and put in a cell and as my childe says you are a good spy and your talents would be useless as a dead human we will see other use for you”.
Vampire police arrived and took Kate away and the slave girl went on with her duties in the house and soon the man known as Ben arrived where the vampires were and Freya was now in her vampire witch black leather clothing and boots with heels asks “ mom why was the spy taken away”. Gemma says “ cause she will become a vampire spy soon my daughter”.
Freya says “ I understand mom but I am hungry now”. Gemma says “ I understand my daughter”. Gemma walks over to the new male that was here and says “ you told this male bug here that you was not going to die in the camp am I to understand that male bug”. Ben asys “ yes madam mistress I did says that to Ron here that I was not going to die there”.
Gemma says “ well male bug your life ends her now as my daughter needs to feed now”. Gemma throw the man over to her daughter and Freya morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Ben's neck and begins to drink his blood and soon Ben was drained and dead. Elderly man name Ron was shocked as Freya went back into her human form.
Willow says “ you were going to die male bug but since we have known you before we became vampires you will live but not in the camp you will age regress and become female and then you will become a vampire from my childe Paislee”. Gemma began chanting and soon Ron began to age regress and saw he was now age of 22yr old man now.
Next stage Gemma chanted more and Ron saw his arm and legs become more feminine soon his hip went wide and soon his pants fell off and then he took his shirt off as breasts began to grow on her chest soon Ron had breasts now and then saw her penis disapear and now Ron was now a full 22yr old woman . Gemma says “ your name is Layla”.
Layla says “ yes madam mistress my name is now Layla”. New woman was now naked and she was getting over she was now a woman and young Paislee walks over to Layla and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Layla's neck then begins drinking her blood Layla was near death Paislee removes her fangs from Layla's neck.
Paislee then slits her wrist and put her wrist over Layla's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Layla grabs Paislee's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Layla felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Layla will be reborn as a vampire.
Paislee removed her wrist from Layla's mouth and asks “ why sire did you want me to make a new vampire for”?”. Willow replies “ you need to get rid of any allegiance to the watcher's council or their slayers”. Pailsee says “ I understand now sire and now my new child will heading for her former grand daughter now as I think she could be good for us”.
Layla was taken away into a room and Gemma and Freya went down to the room where Jenny was teaching Elle how to use her powers and Gemma could feel her daughter was going to be like her a very powerful mind control vampire witch but wont be a powerful as the royal vampires. Willow went out side and saw male elderly truck to prison camp.
Paislee came out and asks “ sire what is going to happen when we get all the elderly male bugs”. Willow says “ we have Cleverland under our control too remember that”. Pailsee says “ you know sire the slayers that survived the attack on the watchers's and slayer's school will be heading down here to Sunnydale to find the other scrolls”.
Willow replies “ we know they will head here to the scrolls”. Paislee says “ I understand that sire but the slayers will want to get the others back that Kenzie took from our former male bug known as our father”. Willow asks “ do you know any of them heading here”. Paislee replies “ yes sire and with my human sis and mother they will find them”.
Willow says “ I know now your other sister Rosa is a vampire as well as your mom Anna”. Paislee says “ you who would fun to be with would be Kenzie as well sire should we also ask mistress Renee about her coming”,. Willow says “ after your chile awakes from her rebirth we will go and see the queen as my mate is training our daughter Feaya”.
Freya was doing basic spells and soon she was upgrading her powers and Gemma says “ your powers are coming very quick now my daughter”. Freya says “ thank you mom”. Gemma says “ now I want you send out a chant telling humans that watchers and slayer's school is now closed and all slayers are now consider as criminals now”.
Freya says “ yes mom”. Freya began chanting this new spell over the human and the same time Jayla as about to slay a vampire when Jayla thought to her self why should I be helping a criminals like slayers against this new race in Sunnydale. Meanwhile Andrew felt the change as well but was not effected but Lacy, Declan and Heather were effected by this.
Freya says “ I can feel the new spell going through here and around America and the world mom”. Gemma replies “ so can I my daughter I think we might also make human female not interested in sex only with male bug when they ask the their female vampires masters”. Freya says “ you think the queen will like this”.
Gemma says “ yes our queen will agree to this”. Freya says “ you know mom would be fun that all human females call human males now as male bugs as the way we call them here and in Cleveland and if they do it around the world and the fact now slayers are criminals and will be arrested now by human police and will be extradited to here in Sunnydale”.
Gemma says “ I lik that idea I will chant the fact human female will have to ask their female vampire master to have sex with a male bugs and you will chant and make all human females call males as male bugs now here in Sunnydale and Cleverland as well”. Freya thought that something would be good as well.
Freya says “ including the ones that are married to their other half it will be fucking fun seeing this happen now mom”. Gemma laughs with her daughter and says “it will be fucking funny and all the male will know we are the female vampire masters now the human female will need our permision with them having sex but we need humans to breed”.
Gemma says “ I sent a message to our queen and she has felt the changes happening and like the idea of all human females asking us for premission for breeding and the fact that you want to make all female human call the males as male bugs now”. Freya asks “ when we are doing it mom”. Gemma replies “ how about now my beautifal daughter”.
Vampire mind control witches began chanting their new spell that will now change the way human female will act in Cleverland and Sunnydale now the new spell will not effect any other human female in America or the world at this stage. Heather was in the cell and Julius ask “ Heather are you ok you seem distracted?”. Heather replies “ I'm ok male bug”.
Julius replies “ did you call me a male bug?”. Heather answers “ yes all men are male bugs except the madam mistress minions and all female vampire are our masters and we can only have sex with you male bugs if our female vampire masters say we can have sex now but only now for breeding a female for becoming a female vampire master”.
Linda was in the cell area of the palace and saw they way Heather was now acting and soon saw Jenny coming into the cell area with Elle and saw Linda and ask “ why you are here Linda”. Vampire replies “ I am down here to make sure the humans down here are kept fed when the slaves bring their food”. Jenny knew the female master vampire look.
Jenny asks “ what did you hear the females says”. Linda says “ I heard the them call the human males as male bugs the way we call them”. Elle replies “ that would have been my sister and my neice using their mind control powers and also now human females will call men as male bugs now and seem my sister and niece have succeeded”.
Linda says “ they can only have sex with a male bug with our permision now I like that a lot now the fact all human females need to ask to for sex and all females inluding us vampire will be calling all males now as male bugs”. Julius says “ Helen step out of it we are not male bugs like the vampire call us”. Heather says “ yes you are a male bug all males are”.
Elle replies “ yes and also now all slayers around the world now consider criminals and will now be arrested by human police”. As the vampires were talking Lacy yell “ excuse me madam mistress I need you to speak about being put in another cell”. Linda and Elle went down as Jenny went up to the the throne room”. Jenny saw her queen and partner there.
Linda asks “ what do you want Lacy?”. Human female replies “ I am sorry madam mistress I want to move away from these male bugs here”. Linda asks “ why is that so human”. Lacy replies “ it seems madam mistress beside the fact I am in here with a criminal and stupid male bug as a crminal too”. Elle says “ fine we will put you in diffeent cell”.
Lacy says “ it would be nice in a cell away from them and I would like to stay in the same cell with other females madam mistress”. Linda says “ that can be arranged”. Heather and Lacy were taken away into another cell and in there was Kate she was in there and Lacy asks “ you were finaly caught?”. Kate says “ yes and the fact I works for criminals”.
Lacy replies “ I was with the same criminal organisation and the fact my daughter are now our female vampire masters now”. Kate says “ the thought of having sex with a male bug make me feel sick now and I cant get over the fact I was working for a stupid male bug”. Lacy repplies “ I understand that now”. Male and female prisoners were are all seperated.
Slayer Alica was put in a different cell and Declan and Matt were now in same cell with Julius and Declan asks “ what the fuck happen there all the females were now in their own cells and are calling us male bugs now I understand the fact now we need permision to have sex from our female vampire master with a female now”.
Freya had arrived her powers were growing the same as her mother Gemma was in the throne room with her mother but Feya was down with her aunty and says “ it seems our new spells have worked now aunty Elle”. Vampire witch saw her neice and says “ yes I could feel the spell going through and we have seen in action”. Freya replies “thank you”.
Elle says “ Freya I would like you to meet Linda and as she is a master female vampire”. Freya says “ I remember you at the watcher school before we attacked it and I am shocked you became a vampire”. Linda says “ princess Sophia is my sire I know I was the daughter of Quinton Travis but he is now a vampire called Taylah now and sire to Amelia”.
Freya was walking and saw Declan there and says “ wow how long have you been a prisoner male bug”. Declan says “ it has been a while now I did work for a woman name Lacy for a criminal organisation which I am now ashamed about”. Freya ask “ you were a with Alexanda and that”. Declan replies “ yes madam mistres before you left to school”.
Freya says “ yes I went to that school but I am now I am a vampire now and you will become a woman now and hate your gender as they will be know them as male bugs”. Alica replies “ all men are fucking male bugs madam mistress”. Freya begins chanting and Declan began to change from a male into a female and soon had female arms amd legs.
Declan saw his hips get wider and his bum was now plum soon his adam's apple disapeared and same as his penis replaced with a clit and a vagina then her breasts began grow on her chest and Declan was now a full female now and the spell went to her brain. Freya asks “ you will be call Carter from now on”. Carter says “ yes madam mistress can I be moved”.
Freya asks “ why do you want to move Carter?”. New woman replies “ I want to move away from theses male bugs madam mistress I am a woman being near these male bugs make me feel sick now”. Freya says “ ok you will be moved into a female cell area and Alexanda will make you a vampire like us after the slave cleaning crew is finished”.
Matt was shocked the fact the guy was with him in a cell is now a female now and call him a male bug now and Julius says “ you evil vampire bitch you turned him into a female like you”. Carter says “ you fuckimg male bugs disgust me I am a woman now as you male bugs see now I have breasts and a vagina and not the thing that dangles between your legs”.
Matt says “ when we at school before you went to help Lacy and her daughters before they became vampires and I was with Linda and now she is a vampire”. Carter says “ I do remember those things male bug but I have evolved into a better gender now as a woman the difference now if I dont become a vampire I will help my female vampie masters”.
Matt asks “ in what Declan?”. Caerter says “ my name is Carter male bug I will help my female vampire master in breeding more females to become vampires”. Julius says “ you have started a breeding camp for new females to become vampire in their adult hood”. Linda says “ yes we have strarted a breeding camp for more humans male bug”.
Carter asks “ madam mistress human females like me when we fall pregnant will all our babies will be female or male bugs”. Linda says “ yes some will be female and some are male bugs”. Carter says “ if I do become a breeder madam mistress I would rather have a girl and not a stupid male bug boy”. Other men were shocked now.
Linda says “ you wont be as Freya says you will be a vampire”. Carter was moved out of the cell and was put a cell by herself now and was happy as Carter was away from the male bugs and soon Riley walks down and see Freya and says “ I am surprised you took this long to become a vampire”. Freya replies “ so am I princess but mom rebirth me in New York”.
Riley says “ I have come down to see some male bugs I want one as my new helper when I am in search for slayer scrolls”. Linda replies “ we have just moved a new female to her own cell princess”. Riley says “ I have notice that Declan is missing now”. Freya replies “ her name is now call Carter now princess and will be a vampire and Alexnada as her sire”.
Vampires were talking which male was going to become female and will be helping Riley , Tessa and Piper in scroll search”. Freya says “ you know who would male a great female vampire is princess is Lacy as well one of her daughter could change her”. Riley says “ it will be good I will send Jenna there”. Riley is after Joshua to be a vampire.
In New York was Belle and Dawn they were laying in bed after a night at a night club they had fed on some male bugs as they called them and Belle was enjoying her time with her partner/ mate and Dawn knew there was something worring her and Dawn knew what was with Belle but was waiting for her to speak.
Dawn asks “ Babe what is worrying you?”. Belle says “ I was think about the childs I have brought in as vampire and the only one that become like me is Selena”. Dawn says “ Renee has become like you slowley and Jessica has been away and Leanne was your sister and you have lost other to the slayers”. Belle says “ yeah I know and they are criminals now”.
Dawn says “ yeah thanks to Gemma and her daughter Freya”. Belle says “ that what has me worried I want Selena, Renee and Jessica as my daughters now”. Dawn says “ I was wondering this day would come I have been thinking the same as you those female vampires would be good as our daughters and the fact they will be mine as well”.
Belle replies “ the scary part is Renee was my human half sister and Selena did help me at school when Leanne bullied anyone that I helped ”. Dawn says “ we could make Leanne as your sister but not royal like us”. Belle says “ yeah but the thing is that Selena will become Sarina's neice instead now and but it will better for her now babe”.
Dawn asks “ better for who babe?”. Belle says “ I was talking about Selena not Sarina our sister law and the new vampire princess will still call your sister our queen the same way I do to her”. Dawn smiles and says “ you know babe you can call her Buffy if you want you are like a sister to her now”. Belle says “ I know that babe”.
Dawn says “ you know when Selena take the royal vial and same as Renee and Jessica that maybe one of them will look like you it will be Selena”. Belle says “ well Renee was my step sister before I became a vampire and the fact Renee fed on our male bug father”. Dawn says “ I am looking forward to going to Sunnydale and seeing human females”.
Belle says “ yeah them call all human males as male bugs it will look funny”. Kennedy walks in and says “ sorry princess Dawn the queen says that when you return you head to the throne room and are to bring Selena, Renee and Jessica who is at the slave camp at the moment”. Dawn says “ Alexanda can look after the slaves as there is new vampires now”.
Belle says “ ok fine but I am told the new woman name Carter was going to be a vampire she was once the male bug Declan as Feya change him into a woman”. Dawn says “ thank you Kennedy my mate and I will be here until tomorrow and we will be heading and soon back to Sunnydale”. Willow, Paislee and Layla were on their way to the palace.
Layla says “ sire it is weird now I am now young woman and a vampire now”. Paislee says “ it is ok Layla we are heading soon to see the queen”. Layla replies “ yes sire do you think our queen want me to head after my former grand daughter”. Willow says “ the queen will most probally want to to see your fromer grand daughter”. Layla says “ yes mistress”.
Vampires arrived and saw the queen and Buffy got down and walks around Layla and says “ your were a 70yr old man and now your a female vampire around my vampires age now”. Layla says “ yes my queen I was once that male bug I thought my life was going to come to end but now I am happy to be a female vampire now”.
Buffy says “ I am very impressed with you Gemma and the fact your daughter is getting as powerful as you I am happy”. Gemma replies “ thank you my queen”. Buffy ask “ have you been fed yet Layla”. Vampire says “ no my queen I am not”. Buffy replies “ minions bring some food for this vampire”. Minion says “ yes your majesty my queen”.
Willow says “ as you knew before my queen Layla is the child of the once male bug's daughter Andrew Henson”. Buffy replies “ ok I am impressed by her a lot Willow and I know Kenzie is now at the church graveyard with her childe Rosa looking for the scrolls besides my sister who has not left yet as we have some time with sisters and sister in laws”.
As Buffy was talking as Dawn and Belle walks in and behind them was Alina as well. Jenny says “ I will leave now sire with my daughter and inlaw and Paislee and Layla”. Buffy says “ not yet Jenny my other sister Riley as not arrived and my mate Courtney is some where then you can leave”. The minion brought a elderly woman and Layla knew her.
Courtney walks in and ask “ babe that new female Carter who was to sire her?”. Gemma says “ princess it supose to be Alexanda as she was to be siring her”. Courtney says “ I have been told she was now killed by a couple of slayers who have arrived here”. Trinty walks in and says “ sorry my queen but Alexnada has been slayed and Leeza is ok”.
Riley arrive with Selena, Renee, Jessica and Freya, Riley says “ we have got a new vampire looking after it from the vampire police force and now Alexnada now slayed”. Freya replies “ my queen I think they are here to free the male bug known as Andrew Henson and with their slayer they will not be under mine and my mother's spell”.
Buffy says “ release him from the palace's cells but I want him microchip and we see if these slayers and the male bug find some of the scrolls”. Freya says “ I think they are the slayers that I was with in New York and have no idea I am a vampire now”. Gemma says “ your not just a vampire my dauhter as you are a vampire mind control witch”.
Selena says “ my queen if the male bug is released here it will not make a fucking difference as most human females hate him and will call him male bug”.Buffy says “ true Selena”. Jessica says “ I will go down and release him if you want my queen seeing me as a vampire will be fucking shock”. Paislee asks “ how about we send Amelia as well?”.
Buffy says “ ok Amelia and Jessica will head down there soon I need for Selena, Renee and Jessica to stay here ”.Elderly woman was scared as she was in front of the vampires Buffy says “ your food is here Layla”. Vampire morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into her neck and drink her blood soon drains her and soon was dead.
Buffy says” Layla you will head to the vampire police headquarters and I want get some vampire police and head back your former daughters house and get and your former grand daughter and bring them here and have locked up I have plans for your former grand daughter very soon as a vampire”. Layla ask “ my queen my ex daughter”.
Gemma replies “ you know your daughter was once married to a man name Larry Marsden he is the chief excutive of the watcher's council we know they are devorced now and my human parents lived next to them until there move to Seattle in Washington State”. Layla says “ oh my god you were the human know as Xander Harris”.
Gemma says “ fuck I have not been that human and that disgusting male in over 7yrs now the woman next your sire's is now consider my mother now I am Gemma Calendar and I am a female vampire and also a vampire witch with a daughter now and she will learn to be like me now as a vampire mind control witch and fucking hate that disgusting gender”.
Layla says “ sorry mistress I will head to the police and the vampire polce women to arrested the females and have them sent here”. Gemma replies “ you didn't know about the fact I was that person but far as anyone is concern Xander Harris died eight years ago and I am happt being a woman”. Same time Mary and Sarah had snuck into the vampire palace.
Freya says “ you wont need to release him as the slayers have arrived here I think I could use a illusion spell and capture one of them my queen and let the other think they got the male bug away and see where he takes her”. Willow says “ first the male bug will need fucking clothes and the clothes store is down the road from the palace”.
Freya was laughing and left and says “ your right mother the male bug running down to get some clothing in the street he will arrested by the vampire police”. Gemma says “ yeah he will maybe leave a slave dress not far from his cell and the male bug can get that he is leaving the area”. Freya says “ it can be arranged then mom”.
Paislee and Layla left and were heading down and Layla was on her way to the police headquarters and soon left was Jenny, Willow and Gemma and Buffy says “ before you leave as from now Selena, Renee and Jessica will become known as Belle's daughters and Jenny can you can see this girl my grand daughters are talking about”.
Jenny replies “ yes sire”. Vampire witches and Willow left and were on their way and Willow saw a girl and then another one and says “ I am surprised how far they got in here”. Gemma replies “ let them watch Freya in action”. Willow says “ it will fun watching our daughter as they no idea she is a vampire mind control wicth now like you baby”.
Gemma says “ I might let her make one of them a vampire as slayer's blood is fucking sweet”. Willow asks “ was it like that when you made Freya a vampire?”. Gemma says “ her blood had some richness but Freya wanted to be a vampire like Kenzie and Paislee's blood would have been sweet as the male bug's daughters”. In the throne room.
Buffy says “ well it seems you three will become your sire's daughters now”. Selena replies “ I understand my queen”. Minion walks in with a vial and Buffy says “ you will each drink this and will drink some of your mother's blood some will change and look like her and some of you might not”. Selena walks up and Buffy gave her a test tube.
Selena drink the test tube and feels a bit different and walks over to Belle and morphs to her game face and drinks from her mother's wrist. Selena felt a bit different and soon other vampire saw her looks change and Selena now looked like her vampire mother now and soon the other vampires done the same Renee looked like Belle but Jessica was bit different.
Buffy say “ I like to present her royal princess Selena, her royal princess Renee and her royal princess Jessica”. Courtney says “ welcome you are now royal vampire now and will be call like your mother, mom, Alina, Sophia, Sarina, Riley and I as princess from now on”. Jessica asks “ what is going to happen to Carter the former male bug Declan?”.
Belle replies “ I think your aunty wants Carter to become a vampire”. Jessica says “ yeah but mom I have never sired a vampire yet my sisters have but not me”. Selena says “ I have been told aunty Riley wants to change a male bug into a woman”. Buffy says “ you can do it at anytime my sister”. Riley says “ I thought Freya could use more practice”.
Buffy says “ after the fact Freya changed Carter into a woman”. Selena says “ there is another woman that could be in helping us with the scrolls we are after my queen”. Buffy asks “ who are you talking about my grand daughter?”. Selena replies “ I was thinking of the watchers known as Lacy but with a new name of course like Freya grandma”.
Buffy says “ her name does suit her but I think she will keep new names are only for new females and some slayers like the former one now a vampire witch like Freya”. Selena says “ I understand that now grandma”. Courtney asks “ who were thinking of to sire her?”. Selena says “ well aunty I heard they were saying Jenna would be perfect to sire her”.
Courtney says “ well Jenna is a master female vampire and Leanne will be now the fact her relationship with Sonya is getting stronger”. Buffy says “ I have requested her here with Mina, Ann and Sonya as well , Tahlia will be looking after Laylas need”. Jessica says “ oh my god your talking about Mina she was daughter of the former police chief”.
Selena says “ aunty Leanne is a common vampire but she is the sister of mom now”. Belle says “ your aunty Leanne will become a master vampire even though you are a more powerful vampire now as a royal give her respect Selena”. Vampire princess “ yes mom but the things she did to you especaily that fucking bitch Bree”.
Belle saw her daughter's rage and says “ I know your anger about her and it was also Alana she was bullying me at before she became a vampire as well”. Renee says “ yeah but mom she was getting her orders from the male bug that was mine and yours father”. Belle replies “ I understand that now Renee and now the fact your my daughter and vampire princess”.
Buffy says “ Selena I think know where this girl is and if you want I will let you go after her and bring her here”. Selena says “ yes grand ma I will go and hunt her down”. Leeza walks in and replies “sorry for the interuption my queen this was major attack by the slayer they were after a female and they have rescued her”. Selena says “ not that bitch Bree”.
Leeza replies “ yes princess it was her”. Buffy says “ well Selena you will begin a new hunt beside getting this female you will hunt down the rebels that attack the slave camp”.Selena says “ I did want to hunt down Harper's friends and I think they would be involve in the rebels”. Amelia walks in and says “ princess they would be all involved in it”.
Buffy says “ I am now concerned about Layla and the vampire police”. Renee says “ if you want grand ma my sister and I will head with Layla and see after this female that was married to the chief excutive of watcher's council”. Buffy says “ you would know her since you were to be a slayer but instead your royal vampire princess”. Renee smiled .
Selena says “ they used Harper to get into the computer security of the area”. Amelia says “ yes princess the daughter you are after is main rebel she has been working on ways to save her grandfather but I am told he is or I say she is a vampire like me”. Selena says “ I think this girl will soon get a vist from us vampires”. Belle smiled at her daughter.
Belle says “ you seem to be now interested in these human”. Selena says “ I am going to go there soon mom with grand ma permision”. Buffy says “ yes you may go after this girl you are not inform Layla what we know”. Selena says “ yes grandma I will head down and see my childe Harper before I go to the house”. Ann says “ I have told Layla to wait sire”.
Selena asks “ is Layla at the police headquarters or back here”. Ann says “ Layla is back here with Tahlia and Elena princess”. Selena says “ ok I will tell her mission has been change a litlle and she will be helping me instead”. Buffy says “ good my grand daughter and you will take Renee with you as well”.
Amelia says “ I would like to go as well princess”. Selena says “ I will take you as well as my sister”. Amelia replies “ thank you princess will we be hunting the male bug rebels as well”. Selena says “ yes”. Both royal princess left with Amelia and was getting ready”. Buffy asks “ Ann I want security increase from this week in Sunnydale now”.
Ann says “ of course sire and you want to see Leanne”. Buffy replies “ yes”. Leanne walks in and see her sire and says “ you wanted to see me my queen”. Buffy says “ yes you will become a master female vampire and you will not call her sire anymore she will be your sister only but you will not be a royal vampire”. Leanne morphs to her game face.
Leanne replies “ yes my queen”. Leanne put her fangs in her queen's wrist is now female master her body began to change and now she was a female master vampire and asks “ my queen my girlfriend Sonya I do not want her to call me mistress”. Buffy says “ fine your girlfriend will be your mate and after a while Sonya can be like you”.
Belle walks over to her sister and says “ well done my sister”. Leanne says “ thank you princess”. Jessica walks over and asks “ mom can I go down and sire Carter”. Belle says “ you will have to ask your aunty”. Jessica walks over and says “ aunty Courtney can I sire Carter please”. Courtney replies “ of course my niece”. Jessica was excited now.
Leanne and Sonya were there and Leanne asks “ princess is that my neice there”. Belle replies “ yes she is higher than you as well her sisters Renee and Selena”. Leanne replies “ I understand that now princess”. Sonya and Leanne left and was going to help princess Selena and princess Renee. Jessica saw Mina and walks upto her and looked her over.
Mina asks “why are you looking at to me princess?. Jessica says “ you dont remember me at school before we moved to New York when I was with my pathetic male bug father as when he was a member of the watchers council”. Mina replies “ oh my god princess you and I were at elementary school and I saw you leave when fuck did you get back”.
Jessica replies “ oh my god we got back soon after the main atack by my grand ma and her vampires and I was recently sired by my mother princess Belle and now I am a princess I know your sister Sonya bcame a vampire and you were rescued from a slave camp”. Mina says “ yeah my sister rescued me and my moher was killed and same as my father”.
Jessica says “ yeah I knew your male bug father was attack by your vampire mother and your sister made you”. Mina says “ yeah mom made Sonya and then I was made by my sister but she is my sister and my mother is Ann chief of the police”. Jessica says “ I am heading down to the cells you want to come”. Mina says “ sure princess”.
Princess and the vampire headed down to the cell area. Belle says “ I think my daugher like yours cheif”. Ann replies “ it seem that way princess I was with Rayleigh and she was telling most of the human here are used to us as their female vampire masters and all human women are calling the men as male bugs”. Buffy had a smile on her face
Buffy replies “ it seem Gemma and Freya's spell is working now”. Ann asks “ it was done by Gemma and her daughter sire”. Buffy says “ yes it was done by them”. Ann soon left and was on her way to the mayoral office and to if the mayor if she requires more vampire police on the streets to help hunt the slayers.
Jenny saw a vampire and asks “ you are known as Becky and the child of princess Selena ?”. Becky replies “ yes I am princess Selena child and you are going to see my human sister”. Vampire knew that Jenny as on her way down and knew Jenny as her former principal of Sunnydale high and her queen was a cheerleader captain.
Jenny replies “ yes I am as a vampire witch I have there daughters and a grand daughter, one of my daughters is mind control vampire witch and same as my grand daughter”. Becky says “ I saw a vampire witch change a male bug into a woman he was known as fomer assitant of the watcher council and slayers”. Jenny says “ that was my grand daughter”.
Becky replies “ oh ok now the reason our queen might have sent you is my human sister knew everything about us vampires and know about the queen as a former slayer and be coming who she is now a vampire queen I was sired by princess Selena and Ariel has no idea I am a vampire now”. Jenny was impressed by the vampire.
Jenny replies “ well we better see if this girl will be a vampire seer”. Becky replies “ the girl has been different since the word go mistress Ariel loved to lookin the dark arts and was interested in cults but never got interested in that”. Jenny says “ your sister might have always been a witch or a seer for us vampires and maybe she should be a vampire”.
Ariel was in her cell she was fed by a male slave and says “ thank you male bug”. Slave left with her plates and head back to the kitchen as he was walking back and saw the vampires walking past him and bowed to them. Becky says “ you have been in the girls room male bug”. Male slave says “ yes madam mistress”.
Becky says “ good you now head back to the slave kitchen”. Slave says “ yes madam mistress”. Slave left and back in the room Ariel heard the door being unlocked and saw Jenny walk in and behind her was Becky and Ariel says “ oh my god your a vampire now madam mistress”. Becky “ yes I am a vampire and this is madam mistress Jenny”.
Ariel says “ ok madam mistress”. Jenny says “ princess Selena and princess Renee says you have some sort of knowledge about our race”. Ariel says “ yes madam mistress I knew you were a watcher witch before you became a vampire by the queen and my sister's sire is now the grand daughter of the queen”. Jenny asks “ anything else you need to tell me”.
Ariel replies “ yes madam mistress I know 2 vampire mind control witches put a spell on all human female telling them they can only have sex with male bugs with out permission form their female vampire masters and the other is that all human women like my self now call all men and boys now as male bugs”. Jenny asks “ did you ever meddle in the dark arts?”.
Ariel replies “ yes madam mistress before even madam mistress Becky knew about it and I was unsure about certain things”. Jenny replies “ you might be a witch or you have been sent here to help our queen in so many ways”. Ariel says “ madam mistress the queen is getting more powerful now as her grand daughter princess Selena will be like her mother”.
Jenny says “ you have the power of a seer”. Ariel asks “ what is going to happen to me now?”. Jenny says “ you will become a vampire like your sister and become our vampire seer your powers then will come out as a vampire seer now”. Becky asks “ who will sire her mistress?”. Jenny replies “ it will be our queen that will change her”.
Becky replies “ yes mistress”. Jenny left and Becky sat next her sister. Ariel says “ so you have become a vampire now”. Becky says “ yeah after you were brought here sire offered me to become a vampire and the slayer known as Kenzie consider your self lucky here that your in human clothing and not naked as all clothes is banned unless your in slave clothes”.
Ariel says “Kenzie is a vampire now and her male bug of a father is being let free from your queen so they can get the the chosen one slayer scrolls you vampires are after so they can not use them to make another chosen one slayer like your queen and other female master vampires and now I am still getting use to the fact my sister is now a vampire”.
Becky asks “ you know what happen to the male bug?”. Ariel says “ yes the male bug has become a female vampire and was the son of former a member of watchers council and now consider is a criminal organisation now”. Same male slave comes in and says “ we are here to help you escape from the vampires”. Slave didn't see the vampire sitting next to her.
Becky gets up and walks over to him and says “ your here to help prisoners escape here male bug”. Slave was shocked and says “ no madam mistress”. Becky says “ you are a fucking liar male bug you came in and said you were here to help her escape”. Slave was shocked and Becky morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into slave's neck.
Slave was drained and soon was dead and Becky drops him and morphs back into her human form and sits back next to her sister and Ariel asks “ you seem to enjoy being a vampire now”. Becky says “ yes I love it now the fact I was the girl who was scared of that male bug but sire offered me this and I am happy that I am a vampire now”.
Meanwhile in the palace cell Sarah and Mary got to Andrew Henson cell and says “ sir we are here to get you out of here”. Andrew says “ be careful of the vampires here”. Sarah got the door open and Mary showed her the way out the got seperated and soon Sarah saw what looked like Emma and says “ oh my god you got here in the vampire palace”.
Freya says “ yeah I was too late when Mr Henson was captued by the vampire princess and the master female vampire”. Sarah says “ you know the way out as Mr Henson was on his way out”. Freya says “ I will show you the way out”. Sarah followed the vampire witch to a spot and soon was there Gemma and Willow and Gemma says “well done my daughter”.
Sarah says “ what the fuck Emma”. Frey changes back her form and Sarah saw her in black leather and Frey says “ I lied to you slayer I was caught and was made a vampire by my choice and mom made me a vampire witch”. Freya morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Sarah's neck and begins drinking her blood Sarah was near death
Freya removes her fangs from Sarah's neck. then slits her wrist and put her wrist over Sarah's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Sarah grabs Freya's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Sarah felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Sarah will be reborn as a vampire.
Freya says “ now my new vampire child you will help us in getting the chosen one slayer scroll and now you will called by a new name Myla”. Feya made sure the new vampire will known as Myla now and removes her wrist and now Myla will help and in recovering of the chosen one slayer scroll after rebirth now as vampire and know all males are male bugs.
Same time Andrew and Mary got out and was heading down the main part of Sunnydale and Mary says “ we should wait for Sarah sir”. Andrew says “ no we need to find some where to hide or we will both be in trouble as you are considered a criminal and I am a male bug here”. Mary says “ that is right you are a fucking male bug”.
Spell was entering Mary's mind and Andrew says “ concentrate Mary you need to remember your slayer”. Mary replies “ I am trying but it is very hard male bug”. Andrew remember that this was not her strong point and soon Andrew says “ Mary you need to do your mind exercises”. Both Andrew and Mary arrived in abandon hotel and settle there for the night.
Andrew knew he need to leave her here and she will find it hard for the spell to not to affected her and they settle in for the night and in the Andrew will be gone and Mary will be fully under the vampire witches spell and will meet her former slayer friends in Myla and Freya but now as vampires now. Soon Andrew was gone and heading to see a friend.
In the palace was Jessica and Mina they were walking to the cell area and soon was walking past the cell and hears “ oh my fucking god your a vampire now”. Jessica turns around and asks “ you were talking to me male bug?”. Julius replies “ yes I was talking to you as you were in New York the last time I saw you madam mistress with your father”.
Jessica says “ I remember you now male bug I am shocked you gave in so easy to my mother when she came down and got you caught with other vampires”. Julius says “ I knew I had no chance against female master vampire and I am sure who was your mother madam mistress”. Jessica says “ my mother is princess Belle male bug”.
Julius knew Belle was now as she was one of meaniest vampires and very evil. Janet says “ madam mistress I was wondering how long I was going to be kept here especailly with the smell of the stench of these male bugs”. Jessica says “ you will stay here until your interogation here ok slave”. Janet says “ yes madam mistress”.
Vampires left and was heading down to a single cell and soon was at Carter's cell and they open the door and Carter saw the two vampires walk in and asks “ hello madam mistress where is madam mistress Alexanda?”. Mina says “ we have some bad new she was slayed by slayer”. Carter says “ that fucking criminal bitch what tratior to her gender as women”.
Mina replies “ yes but she has been capture now and is with madam mistress Freya”. Carter replies “ as a woman I am proud of my gender and the fact madam mistress Freya change me from a digusting male bug that I was to a woman I am so happy but sad now as I wont become a vampire now”. Jessica says “ you will still become a vampire”.
Carter asks “ how the person that was going to do it is now dead?”. Jessica replies “ you become a vampire but I want know how good was Lacey as a watcher”. Carter says “the job was thrown on her madam mistress by a male bug known as Quinton Travis and he wanted the her daughter become a slayer both of them but one of them was not suited”.
Jessica says “ that would have been Jenna and she is now a vampire”. Carter says “ I know that madam mistress as she broke the slayer name Alica arm as the slayer would no call her madam mistress”. Jessica says “ you will assist us now”. Carter says “ I will assist you any way I can madam mistress as you are our female vampire masters here”.
Jessica says “ you will become a vampire and will understand you new life as one as I did before my mother made me a vampire my life was looking up at a male bug and now I am as a vampire and a princess ”. Jessica morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Carter's neck and begins drinking her blood Carter was near death
Jessica removes her fangs from Carter's neck. then slits her wrist and put her wrist over Carter's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Carter grabs Jessica's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Carter felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon will be reborn as a vampire.
Jessca removes her wrist from Carter's mouth and says “ I have no idea how long her reborn will take”. Jessica and Mina left after putting Carter on the bed and the cell door unlocked and they were leaving Mina saw Jenna arrived from the graveyard and Jessica asks “ you have been busy down there?”.
Jenna says “ yes princess we have found some scrolls and there is only a few left”. Kenzie replies “ the scroll are most probally been taken from there soon after the harvest here and ultimate control of us vampires”. Jessica asks “ how many have you got?”. Jenna says “ we have already 8 of them princess we need only a few more”. Jesscia says “ good”.
Jenna says “ I was ask by the vampire police come here to the palace”. Jessica says “ yes you are going make your mother a female vampire and she will assist like Carter here in location of the scrolls and will help in the finding out if these scrolls are ture”. Jenna says “ yes princess I will make my former mother a vampire princess”.
Jenna asks “ princess once we worked out these scroll what then?”. Jessica says “ that will be decided by my grand mother your queen”. Jenna replies “ yes princess”. Riley arrived down at the cell area and says “ Freya has caught one of the slayer I am waiting for your sisters are getting ready for hunting of the rebels with Amelia , Layla and Carter will go”.
Jessica says “ I understand that aunty”. Mina says “ princess with Carter now getting reborn you feel like having some sexual fun”. Jessica walks over and kisses Mina's lips and says “ why fucking not you are very hot vampire”. Mina says “ thank you princess”. Riley looks at the vampire and says “ go get a room”. Jenna says “ young vampire lesbian love”.
Riley asks “ what do you mean by that Jenna”. Female master vampire says “ just that princess I have been with my girlfriend Lilli for a while now and I love her so much and I think it would be the same for you with Harper as wll”. Riley says “ yeah I am in love her and soon she will become a princess is Lilli a master vampire”.
Jenna replies “ no she is a comon female vampire I am her sire”. Riley says “ I will ask my sister to make her a master female vampire I remember her as a slayer”. Jenna says “ no she was helping a slayer apprentice when they were caught by princess Courtney and they were going to die but Lilli was made a vampire and the slayer apprentice was killed”.
Riley asks “ that was before your sister Alira became a vampire”. Jenna says “ yes princess that is correct Alira had snuck into the palace/nest and was about to slay Lilli when Mia caught her and she was brought up to our queen and then fought princess Alinta and lost and became a vampire now and childe princess Alina”. Riley was impressed.
Before that the vampires left and went to Jessica room and soon were making love and Mina says “ my sister Sonya said I would find a vampire and know that she would be my mate and the fact I was a lesbian at school”. Jessica says “ I was bisexual at school my male bug of a father thought I was hetrosexual when I had my male bug boyfriend”.
Mina says “ that was the best thing mistress Gemma and Freya did by putting the spell on human females as well calling them male bugs”. Jessica says “ grand ma says only one not affected some of the slayers with strong minds the male Andrew Henson and Julius Belmont at this stage aunty Riley has not noticed it with the male bug paster and his son”.
Mina says “ all humans are food and now the human females have to ask for sex now with male bug means now we can control the human population and breed more vampires if they are girls now and not stupid male bug boys”. Jessica replies “ female domination of male bugs has been overdue and the fact we are vampires makes it so fucking better”.
Jessica was now licking out Mina's vagina and the vampire ws loving it and says “ you still believe your bisexual now or like most of the female vampires here or are you a lesbian like me”. Jessica lift her face from licking Mina's vagina and says “ no I am now a lesbian like you I fuckin hate all men now and as mom calls them fucking male bugs”.
Freya arrives down in the cell her mom and mother have left and having some time in Sunnydale looking around how much has change since the vampire takeover now as Ariel said before to Kenzie there is no crime anymore unless you oppose your self to your vampire opressors now amd most of population now understand their vampire masters.
Freya arrived and says “ the new vampire should be ready soon and I have felt the fact the male bug has already abandon his resucer”. Riley says “ the slayer will be found and brought here”. Myla walks up behind her sire still in her slayer clothing and says “ sire the male bug will be heading to the former chief excutive house of divorced wife”.
Riley asks “ why would head there instead for the scrolls?”. Myla replies “ the rest of the scrolls would be there princess and if we can get them there the slayer can fall under the spell of call all men as male bugs like we do”. Freya says “ Mary was a very weak minded slayer any way”. Myla says “ yes sire she wouldn't know myself and you are vampires”.
Riley has a idea and says “ after you have fed Myla go out in Sunnydale and find her and bring her back here saying you saw the great Julius Belmont but beware his son is now a female vampire like us now”. Myla says “ I am to bring the slayer back here princess”. Riley says “ yes she can stay here as a prisoner for the time being”.
Myla says “ yes princess”. Vampires made their way to some humans who have arrived from Cleveland and man who was in mid twentys was selected to be Myla's food and soon Myla morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the man and began drinking his blood and soon the man was drained and dead now.
Myla morphs back into her human form. Vampire was licking her fingers and says “ I will head out now and find the slayer you want princess and sire”. Myla left still in her former slayer clothing the vampire police knew she was a vampire, the same time Freya and Riley arrived in the cell are where all males were being kept now away from the females.
Pastor saw Riley and Feya come in after unlocking the cell the men were all chaind by the ankle and soon the Pastor asks “ what do you want now madam mistress?”. Riley replies “ you speak to me now with respect”. Pastor replies “ if I do not then I might be killed madam mistress and the fact I saw a man become a woman and now call us male bugs”.
Mother says “ your a vampire now”. Mia replies “ why act surprise mom I was caught and I became a vampire”. The Sunnydale vampire police arrived and says “ we will take these humans to the processing area for identifaction”. Mia says “ good I only want the girl and the human boy that accoumpany me and put this male here in a cell with Brax”.
Minion says “ Miss Mia the human known as Brax has been put back with male cattle area now as the other male were killed by our princess and miss Montana”. Mia says “ ok minon put him in with male main cattle pen and have him put in the slave uniform”. Minion says “ yes miss Mia”. Vampiress was now happy her girlfriend killed those humans.
Vampire police woman says “ yes miss Mia”. Police took away the mother and the ex boyfriend Russel as well as the other humans caught by Mia and the minions and soon Vince, Shelly and Mia were walking back and Shelly ask “ I haven't seen your friend Dave where is he”. Vince says “ back at the palace changing into a vampire”. Shelly was shocked.
They arrived back at former Sunnydale High it had been getting a refurbish now by human slaves under the guard of Sunnydale vampire national soilders that were former soilder but were turned into vampires and were making sure the human slaves were doing their job ass they walkd by Shelly saw Brax as one of the slaves doing the refurbish of the school.
As they arrived there Shelly saw Russel being taken to the main cell area where Leena's ex boyfriend and other male slave were kept and soon Vince saw a vampire woman walk up it was vampire police detective Savannah and saw her daughter and says “ Mia I see you have more humans caught”. Savannah was here after the slaves she has finished their job.
Mia says “ yes mom I also have caught your ex wife and she is being processed will be sent to female slave cattle pen”. Savannah says “ your girlfriend has told me you went after her and she could be a slave or food soon”. Savannah was very happy with her daughter her ex wifes says “ Colin your vampire woman and now work as a vampire police woman”.
Savannah says “ yes I am a vampire and I do work now for Sunndale Vampire police minions take her to female slave cattle pen and soon this human will porcessed for as a slave or food”. Minions answers “ yes dectective Savannah”. Minions took her down to the female human slave cattle pen”.
Mia says “ I think that would be great mom and minion take this male human back to his room so Gillian can feed once she wakes up”. Minion says “ yes miss Mia”. Vince pleads “ no you said if I help you I would live”. Mia says “ I said once you have helped me and I said I will decide your fate and you will now become food for Gillian now”.
Vince was taken away screaming, Shelly couldn't believe how much Mia had change now she was very cruel and evil now. Vince was thrown back in the room. As the door was locked he notice now that his former male friend had her naval peirced and saw her tattoo on her left upper arm and lookd peacefull asleep.
Vince also saw vampiress was still laying there in her gown now her male clothes were gone and sitting over there was a black leather clothing for her. Gillian eyes woke up and moved from her bed Vince was now getting scared. Gillian says “ hey Vince what happen to Mia and the other vampire”. Vince says “ they left a while I went and got her mom for her”.
Gillian says “ you help Mia get her mom and ex boyfriend what the other there?”. Vince says “ they were all captured the Sunnydale vampire police”. Gillian asks “ why are you staring at me for?”. Vince says “ your a girl now”. Gillian says “ you got to be fucking kidding I am girl”. Vince says “ yes and a vampire too”.
Gillian felt her sire Mia knew what to do and says “ I am a vampire and I know now I can feel it now come and feel my new breasts Vince”. Vince went over and felt her breasts and Gillian morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Vince's neck and began drinking his blood and Vince screams loud and soon he was drained and dead
Mia heard the scream and so did Shelly.Mia asks “ before we go and see the princess I was wondering what was your father doing as his employment?”. Shelly says “as I told my dad works as a cleaner and looked after the mayor offices and police area “. Mia aks “ does he still do it now?”. Shelly replies “ no my father has been not allocated it yet”.
Mia asks “ I notice your brother still being a dick to you”. Shelly smiled and replies “ always he is been a dick to me but since the take over of the town by the vampires he has not been such a dick he has been nice since he found out his girlfriend was killed by a vampire”. Mia says “ well she was in the way when the queen attack”.
Shelly says “ his girlfriend was in the gym at Sunnydale girls high”.Mia replies “ that was the first assault on that school cause the was a watcher there and our queen decide to attack your brother's girlfriend was most probally there when the attcak occured”. Shelly says “ she was weird girl anyway and my mon knew we were having sex and I was bisexual”.
Mia and Shelly arrived in the throne room and saw Gillian there she was next Leena and asks “ oh my god Shelly where were you when the attack took place”. Shelly says “ I was at home but my brother's girlfriend was killed”. Buffy asks “ who was your brother's girlfriend?”. Mia walks over to her girlfriend and kisses her n lips.
Shelly says “ her name was Tahlia madam mistress she was a slayer and I am sure she was killed”. Buffy says “ Tahlia is alive Shelly and a vampire now”.Shelly says “ wow she is one of you”. Buffy says “ yes my sister's girlfriend informs me that your father works in the cleaning business”. Shelly answers “ yes madam mistress he work for contract company”.
Buffy says “ your father will continue his contract work still”. Shelly says “ my brother still goes to school”. Buffy says “ no not anymore as your brother is a male and will now work for your father they will have some other male slaves”. Leena ask “ who does look after the cleaning business Shelly your father or your mother?”.
Shelly replies“ madam mistress my mom looks after my father's business”. Buffy says “ you will look after it for me with help from a master female vampire”. Leena says “ Willow, Faith and Kennedy are busy and Jenny is always making sure everything runs smooth and Ann is always looking after the police force for us”. Buffy smiles at her sister.
Leena says “ oh my god your talking about Mia and will become a master vampire that means Mia will be my mate”. Buffy replies“ yes Mia approach me now”. Mia says “ yes my queen”. Mia walks up to Buffy and the vampire queen offer her wrist to Mia and the vampiress morphs to her game face and drinks from her queen's wrist.
Mia removes her fangs from her queen's wrist and Buffy says “ tonight you will beocme mates when you have sexual intercourse tonight”. Mia says “ yes my queen”. Leena says “ yes my sister”. Shelly was stll shock what took place her religious beliefs were that a girls should not be together that way but the world was changing and it had be aceepted now.
Shelly saw Mia walk back down and notice her breasts were bigger and she was bit more mature than before. Shelly asks “ madam mistress you were saying my mom will not be looking after my father stuff?”. Buffy replies “ that is correct now all buiness will be control by female vampires and master female vampires or my sister and my myself”.
Shelly says “ my father will under female vampire control”. Mia replies “ yes he wil be told here tomorrow”. Shelly replies “ then I can leave now and head back home”. Buffy says “ not yet you will become a vampire”. Shelly pleads “ but madam mistress I don't want to become a vampire I am happy with my life”. Shelly was on her knees begging at the queen.
Buffy says “ you will become a vampire there will no arguments over this as you know how the human male business is run and you will look after that and you will love the fact of being a vampire now with power and domination now”. Shelly answers “ yes madam mistress”. Shelly notice that Mia was not coming for her then Shelly saw Leena get up.
Leena walks down to Shelly and morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into Shelly's neck and began drinking her blood. Mia was happy seeing her sire and soon mate drinking Shelly's blood as Shelly was close to death Leena slits her wrist and puts her wrist over Shelly mouth and soon Shelly was drinking Leena's vampire blood, her human body died.
Shelly was then taken to a room to begin to reborn into a vampie and Leena and Mia left to make love and soon Leena will no longer be Mia's sire as they will be mates and Mia is now a female master vampire now and will now have the respect of their childe Montana as well the new vampire Shelly wakes up from her reborn into a vampire now respect as well.
Mia and Leena made love that night and soon they bit each to make sure of their mating it was soon later that Mia was up and walking to see how production was going and saw Gillian down with Elana who was back and Elena says “ mistress we were making sure the human processing was done”. Mia says “ I am happy Elena”. Mia saw her ex mom in a cell.
Mia's ex mother saw her vampire daughter down and yells “ Mia I need to free if there is anything left of my daughter in that vampire body of yours you will release me and let me go”. Mia walks over to the cell with Elana and says “ shut the fuck up human”. Woman says “ you have become so evil and now your father is a female vampire police woman”.
Mia says “ you are in a cell has you were caught preaching religious stuff which is against law now and if I want I could kill you”. Willow walks past and says “ we dont argue with food Mia just fucking kill her now”. Mia says “ “ Elena have you eaten lately”. The woman saw Willow grab a female and starts feeding on her”. Elena answer “ no mistress”.
Mia says “ you have her if you want Elana”. Vampiress walks over to Mia's ex mom and the woman says “ Elana you are a vampire too”. Elena morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the woman's neck and began drinking her blood and soon after a while Mia's ex mom was drained and dead”. In a roon Shelly wakes up and notice her naval ring.
Shelly also notices her tattoo on her upper arm and walks out the room after her reborn and saw the two vampires and walks over and sees Willow and Mia feeding on some human females and saw Elena walking out of a cell licking her finger and Shelly saw a dead human female over and remember it mistresss Mia's ex mother.
Shelly was still in her gown as her human clothes were destroyed and asks “ mistress where is my sire?”. Mia replies “ your sire is still in her room resting”. Shelly says “ I understand mistress”. Mia says “ you need to get dressed and then you can have your first meal”. Shelly says “ yes mistress I will return after getting dressed”.
Shelly left and returned dressed in her black leather clothing and soon was back where Mia was and then all four vampires walked upto the throne room and saw Shelly's family there and they were wondering why they were here in the throne room they saw minions and vampire guards and Carl asks “ why are we here Shelly?”.
Mia says “ you here for a new type of employment here you will work for our queen in yor old cleaning business as it now own by us vampires you will be under our control”. Carl asks “ you are offering me back my cleaning business?”. Mia says “ yes you will now work for us now which includes cleaning the mayor office and here at the palace grounds”.
Carl says “ I did own my business ”. Mia says “ not anymore you will work for us and we will look after your housing now and will be fed”. Tanya says “ in other words you feed us and fat us up until you want eat us”. Mia says “ no good slave will live and we are you offering back what you did before we took over”. Carl says “ I did have a contract before”.
Shelly says “ that contract is now and void you will be working for our queen and you will be looking after the area by a female vampire now”. Carl says “ all business goes through your mom and what do you mean queen”. Shelly says “ no it will now go through a female vampire and if you fuck you will be punished as your male consider it a honour by us”.
Harvey says “ dad Shelly is now a vampire she is like them dressed in black leather now and has a tattoo on her left upper arm now”.Shelly replies “ the human male is right now daddy I am a vampire now”. Tanya asks “ what will by role will be then as now my daughter is a vampire”. Mia says “ you will make sure it is done and report to a female vampire”.
Carl asks “ who will I be consulting everything through?”. Shelly says “ you will go through me and I will go by mistress Mia”. Carl says “ I can't believe my daughter is a vampire”. Minions brought in a jock he always annoyed Shelly before she became a vampire and was a bully Harvey always protected his baby sister. Jock was scared now .
Jock was staring at her brother and says “ hey fuckwit why am I here and when I get away from here I bash you”. Shelly says “ I understand why my queen and my sire why men are such argressive pigs the only way is this”. Shelly morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the jock's neck and begin drinking his blood and drains him dry.
Shelly morphs her face back to human form. Carl agrees to work under them now and Shelly says “ if you need slaves to help you that can be arranged”. Elana come running in and says “ Gillian has been slayed but we have caught the slayer she was a friend of yours Shelly”. Vampiress was wonder who was the girl. Then the slayer was brought in.
Girl was brought up and it was Shelly's friend Marissa she was brought up in and Shelly asks “ why come to Sunnydale you know it the new home for the vampire and where Hellmouth begins”. Marisa says “ I was ask by a pastor to come here”. Mia says “ the pastor now dead and since you now you know her Shelly and will be our prsioner”.
Marisa was taken down and out in a cell while up in the throne room Carl and Harvey are soon leaving and Mia says “ when Shelly arrive to see how you are going with your work you know by law that you call her madam mistress now”. Carl says “ we understand that now as Shelly is a vampire”. Mia says “ good you are learning slaves you may leave”.
Carl and Harvey left and soon Mia ws walking down to the cell area with Shelly the vampires were going to see Marissa she was now stripped of her clothing and was naked in the cell, Kennedy was walking back from business and saw the vampires and says “ you must be Mia our princess mate and your our princess childe”. Both vampires nodded.
Kennedy says “ our queen will expanding control now soon another town not far from here”. Shelly says “ more humans to feed and control”. Kennedy says “ yes our vampire empire is growing and the fact all the main vampires are female”. Mia says “ nothing wrong with female vampires and now there is five master female vampires.
Kennedy says “ true”. Vampires went their seperate ways. Gemma was walking down some stairs to her room and saw her mom, Willow and Buffy they were talking about something and Gemma stops and Jenny says “ come in Gemma”. Vampire witch walks in and says “ yes mom”. Willow says “ babe we have wonderful news”.
Gemma asks “ what would that be babe?”. Jenny says “ your getting a promotion to become a mind conttrol witch as well having your normal powers”. Gemma was shocked and ask “ but our queen has Jane?”. Buffy says “ Jane is going to transfer her powers to you and you will become a female master vampire witch like your mom and mate”.
Gemma asks “ why me my queen?”. Willow says “ you have earnt lot of respect among the vampire community since becoming female and a vampire”. Cordelia walks in and says “ the fact is Jane is dying her powers are slowly going so if she transfer them to another vampire witch she might survive and our queen though of you”.
Gemma says “ I understand now”. Buffy says “ good you will get her powers tomorrow and then you will slay her”. Gemma says “ yes my queen”. Faith walks in and says “ our patrols of the human communties have begun some human are scared of us”. Buffy says “ the fear in the humans is enough to scare them”. Leena walks in she was vey happy with herself.
Buffy says “ there is a district of Sunnydale not under our control where a lot people belive in what pastor Brian has told them and we might need to take control of the area Ann has told me she has lost a few vampire police there”. Faith says “ that district is home of the Sunnydale military and supernatural forces where Karrie came is under our control now.
Buffy says “ correct our control including the military there”. Faith says “ I am shocked they have not sent more soliders in like Karrie to attack us”. Leena says “ the reason is they know there is three master female vampire and a queen what their supernatural military intelligence not know there is five and a princess and are under house arrest by us now”.
Faith says “ we have the upperhand on them”. Leena says “ it seems that way my child and mate have caught a slayer she is in a cell naked we need to interogate her”. Elana and Tahlia walking and says” we have lost more vampires not far from the district in Sarah and Kate were slayed there”. Buffy asks “ were they in our controled comunity”.
Elana says “ yes on the border of Sunnydale control district”. Buffy says “ Elana you can go down with mistress Mia and I want you to interrogate the slayer”. Elana says “ yes my queen”. The vampires left the throne are and went over and saw a Mia she was kissing her mate and Elana says “ mistress the queen has order us to go down to the slayer.
Mia says “ ok Elana we will interogated her”. Mia and Elana left and went down and saw the slayer and Marisa was in a cell and says “ hello vampires”. Elana says “ you will call all vampires Madam mistress and you will answer the questions”. Marissa says “ yes madam mistress””. Mia asks “ ok how many vampire have you slayed since we took over here”..
Slayer says “ a few madam mistres”. Willow walks in and sits in the background and soon Willow was joined by Cordelia and same time Buffy saw Jane and she was dying. Buffy says “ your dying Jane I am going transfer your powers to Gemma”. Buffy used her queen powers and transferred them to Gemma and now was now a powerful vampire witch.
Gemma says “ my queen she looks like a normal vampire now”. Buffy says “ you will now slay her”. Gemma walks over and puts a stake in her chest and Jane was reduced to dust and Montana walks past and saw what was going on and Buffy says “ make sure no vampire or human ever know about Jane”. Gemma says “ yes my queen”. Gemma changes reality.
Mia asks “ Marissa why come here you know there now a few female master vampires here?'. Marissa says “ I understand that now madam mistress but I have orders to get Rupert Giles out and back to the watcher head office”. Willow asks “ why are the watchers interested in him for?”.
Marissa replies “ there is few of us here I was after my cousin Shelly”. Willow says “ you come into a town and the suburbs that under control of a vampire queen and her female vampire and male minions”. Marrisa replies “ yes madam mistress I knew mr Giles would be some where near your queen”. Willow says “yes Giles was there but now a woman”.
Marissa says “ I told the other slayers that he would be and I knew that we would be captured”. Mia says “ if you didn't slay those vampire we would have not cared about it until you try get Giles back but you would be surprised that he is a woman and a vampire”. Marissa says “ there is a supernatural military force coming soon to attack
Willow asks “ how many does the supernatural military intelligence think of female master vampires?”. Marissa says “ they estismate one and the queen”. Willow laughs and says “ there is 5 female master vampires including the queen and their intelligence is wrong now as we have them under house arrest by female vampire soilders”.
Marissa says “ you got that many and we didn't know they were under house arrest”. Mia says “ oh fuck we forgot was the vampire princess my mate and now they would be meals for the vampire solider here”. Marrisa says “ the intelligence came from the watcher council in England since the acadmey has been abandoned since they lost Sunnydale”.
Willow says “of course my mate Gemma who is mind and vampire witch”. Marissa asks “ what is going to happen to me now”. Mia says “ it will be decided by the princess or the queen and before we leave slayer I thought you would like to know your cousin Shelly is a vampire now and that would make her your enemy now”. Marrisa was shocked now
At mayor Rayleigh's office Harvey was doing his job cleaning the building a man walks in the office and says “ I am sorry I thought mayor Wilkins was here”. Harvey says “ I am sorry the mayor is dead and there is a new mayor here”. Man says “ I am Doug I was here a few months ago and he told me that I was see him about a new contract as a cleaner”.
Harvey says “ that contract was given to someone else now”. Doug says “ ok I have moved my sister and I here to do the job”. Carl asks “ who is your sister?”. Doug replies “ they call her Fred she use to work at Wolfman and Hart before the new charwoman name Darla who was a vampire sacked her”. Harvey says “ if I was you go and leave”.
Tanya says “ Harvey why are you talking to this person for we have a liitle while left before she returns and this not done we might get punished”. Harvey says “ mom I have Dean and Harry are doing the things as we can”. Tanya says “ your friends were hired so they could stay out of male slave cattle pen”. Harvey says “ I understand mom”.
Dean , Harvey and Mack were cleaning as well now Harvey and Carl. Doug was still there trying get a conversation and Tanya says “ I am sorry but we need to have this office area and next floor done before a vampire arrives and take us to task”. Doug asks “ there is vampires here?”. Tanya says “ yes the mayor and there is a queen vampire”.
Harvey says “ you not here for the cleaning your from the watcher council and I think you a escape supernatural solider”. Doug says “ ok you have blown my cover”. Before Doug had finished what he was saying Shelly was behind him and grabs him and says “ so your a escape supernatural solider and mistress Mia will be here soon and you will meet her”.
Doug knew he was capture by a vampire and tried to escape and Shelly says “typical supernatural solider trying to escape a vampire grip”. As Shelly was holding the solider Mia arrived with Willow and Rayleigh and Shelly says “ mistress we have a escape supernatural solider here and I think he is here trying to fiind away out of here now”.
Willow says “ we will take him to see the queen”. Mia asks “ the humans seem to be doing there job here Shelly”. Vampiress says “ yes mistress but I have not done my check yet to see if humans have done a good job”. Mia says “ if they have not I want you to kill one of them”. Shelly says “ yes mistress”. Tanya, Carl and rest were now scared.
Mia and Willow left with Doug and Rayleigh was looking at her office and reported to Shelly that it was clean then Shelly was now inspecting the rest of the area of their cleaning and Carl whisper “ you better make sure that if those offices are clean or one of us will be dead by her”. Harvey says “ I am postive dad it has been done”.
Shelly completed her inpection and asks “ which was the one that clean the toilets on level 4”. Harvey says “ it was myself , Dean and Harry madam mistress”. Shelly asks “ Tanya did you make sue it was done properly?”. Tanya says “ no madam mistress we have that supernatural solider here can I ask why your enquiring about that madam mistress”.
Shelly says “ it is not clean enough so one of you will be punished by death ok humans you will all blindfolded and then one of you will be dead”. Harvey says “ madam mistress I understand why the toilets were not clean but it should be one of us who gets punished not mom or dad”. Shelly says “ you are all humsn slaves or food to me now”.
Two minions got them all together and put blindfolds on all of them including Carl, Tanya, Mack, Harvey ,Dean and Harry all them were scared as they knew one of their lives was coming to a end. Shelly walks past they could here her heels from her black leather a boots with a 3 inch heel. Tanya pleas “ madam mistress we will do better”.
Vampiress says nothing and stops at who she was going to kill then Shelly morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Mack's neck and began drinking his blood and soon Mack was drain and dead Mack was the partner of Carl before the vampires require and took over the business and knew that Shelly was a vampire and soon minions unblindfolded them.
Next to Tanya and Harvey they saw dead body of Mack and then Tanya scream seeing dead body of him and Shelly says “ you can replace him with another human slave or you can do your job without him”. Carl replies “ I would like a replacement please Madam mistress”. Shelly says “ fine you will come to palace tonigh and select two new slaves”.
Tanya asks “ we need two new slaves madam mistress?”. Shelly replies “ yes you will need a new female slave as well”. Harvey says “ please madam mistress don't kill my mom”. Gemma arives and says “ no one will be killed yet Shelly has done what female master vampire Mia intructed to her to do”. Harvey asks “ then why do we need a female slave?”.
Gemma says “ beside you are needing a new female slave we have one in mind her name is Alexanda she was Elena's friend as well as Shelly before they became vampires and the male slave is a guy name Nate”. Harvey says “ I know Nate he was at our school before the attack by the vampires”. Gemma says “ good I want your friend Dean”.
Dean looks surprise and asks “ why me?”. Gemma replies “ you will come with me now and you will not question me”. Harvey was still shocked about what happent to Mack and then Gemma says “ you will come with us or you will die”. Alexanda and Nate arrive and saw the vampires there and Alexlada saw her friend Shelly in black leather knew was a vampire.
Dean walks over and the new workers came in and Tanya says “ you are our new recruits here to help us with the cleaning here”. Nate says “ yes I am here and is that Shelly a vampire now”. Shelly walks over and says “ you are shocked human that I am a vampire”. Alexanda says “ I saw Elena kill her best friend about 27 days ago I thought I was food”.
Shelly smiles at her and says “ no you will be head slave for these humans now and you will make sure the humans here do there job now and you will make sure that every room here is clean”. Alexanda says “ yes madam mistress”. Tanya says “ that was my job madam mistresss”. Shelly says “ no you will now be under Alexanda supervison now”.
Tanya says “ this is fucking bullshit I was looking after your father's company before the vampires took over my husband was given this work but the diffrence was now that my only daughter now is a vampire and we having now take order from her now and now I have lost my supervisor job to a new girl now this is fucking bullshit”.
Gemma was watching her and asks “this human is very annoying to you Shelly”. Vampiress says “ I know mistress I have put up with this for a while”. Gemma says “hmm”. Tanya says “ what do you mean putting up with me I was your mother before you became a vampire ”. Gemma says “ you never to speak to a vampire like that human”.
Shelly walks over to her mother and looks at her in a disgust look. Tanya ws now scared that vampiress will kill her anytime now after her bursts. Shelly says “ mistress this human will always be a pain and will be pain now to us”. Gemma says “ it is upto you what you want to do with this human Shelly”. Vampiress says “ yes mistress”.
Lenna walks in and see Dean he was in cuffs and chains and saw what was happening between Gemma and Shelly and Leena saw Alexanda and asks “ you were caught lately”. Alexanda replies “ yes madam mistress I was caught the same day as madam mistress Elena and her best friend before I saw her get drained by madam mistress Elena”.
Leena asks “ why are you here anyway?”. Alexanda replies “ I was assign here to be head slave”.Leena says “ that can be changed”. Alexanda asks “ what do you mean by that madam mistress?”. Leena says “ nothing is set in concrete human”. Shelly says “ but sire mistress Mia told me if the humans are not doing there Job”. Leena says “ I know Shelly”.
Shelly walks over and says “ sire this human has not done here job”. Tanya was now scared and says “ I can improve madam mistress”. Leena says “ Shelly why is this human being replaced”. Shelly replies “ sire she was always making sure the work was not done”. Harvey steps up to the vampires and was scared that he will loose his mom.
Harvey replies “ madam mistress it was us all the time”. Leena wallks over to Dean and asks “ is this true what he is saying abut this”. Dean says “ yes madam mistress”. Leena says “ the female known as Tanya will stay as head slave as my sister wants and Shelly you will have a child and we will get a new male human slave here”. Shelly says “ yes sire”.
Alexanda asks “ what are you going to do with me madam mistress?”. Leena replies “ you will be turned into a vampire by Shelly”. Clarissa walks in and asks “ you wanted to see me my princess”. Leena replies “ yes I need to you to stay here and I think your sister Gemma is now leaving to catch up with mistress Mia”. Clarissa says “ yes my princess
Gemma was about catch up to Mia but before Gemma left and says “ I will leave my older sister here my princess and when you need to brainwash”. Leena replies “ thank you Gemma my sister was happy that you hae become such a powerful vampire witch”. Gemma says “ thank you my princess I love being a vampire a woman and my mate Willow”.
Gemma left and Leena says “ Clarissa you will begin chanting this male into a woman so he can become a vampire”. Harvey pleas “ please madam mistress he is my best friend”. Leena says “ did you know your friend was helping the pastor in getting slayers here”. Harvey says “of course I knew madam mistress it was me not him I was helping him”.
Leena asks “ you worked that pathetic man human?”. Harvey answers “ yes madam mistress I did work with your father before the apprentice Cruise when your mother was alive”. Dean says “ no dude I will take the fall that was the pastor way of keeping the vampires from knowing”.
Harvey says “ I am buddy but I don't want you to be one of those things”. Shelly says “ sire remember he was the boyfriend of a slayer before Tahlia becoming a vampire”. Leena says “ ok human Dean you will now back to your friends and minions bring over this human over to me”. Minions took Dean back and brought Harvey over the princess instead.
Leena asks “ you like the fact your sister is now a vampire?”. Harvey says “ no she is evil”.
Leena asks “ why do you think Shelly is so evil?”. Harvey says “ my sister like you are vampire now”. Leena says “ you thought by having a girlfriend as a slayer when us vampire were out before our take over you would be safe and now your sweet sister is a vampire”.
Harvey replies “ all vampires are evil and want domination and you have become so evil from when you from christen girl who always helping her father and then once you become a vampire and became evil and same as my sister Shelly from innocent to such a evil vampire”. Shelly morphs to game face.
Shelly says “ I love the fact of being a vampire now the power the domination over the humans and they are also yummy to eat all the time”. Harvey says “ that is what I mean Shelly was like you so good and innocent and now evil and just killed my father's partner”. Leena says “ you know the rules keep this place clean”.
Tanya asks “ what is going to happen to my son mow madam mistress”. Leena says “ Clarissa here is a vampire witch and she will make your son a female then then Clarisssa will sire her first child and her other sister Gemma will make her forget her old life as a boring male and will love being a vampire like Shelly”. Tanya says “ no I need my son”.
Shelly still in her game face says “ sire I told you this human is quite a fucking pain in the arse”. Leena says “ you are now beginnig to make sense Shelly turn Alexandra and then we when make him a woman and a vampire the new vampire can have her mother as her first feed”. Shelly says “ yes sire”. Tanya looks at her vampire daughter with nasty look.
Shelly walks over to Alexanda and sinks her fangs into her neck and began drinking her blood and soon began to drain her but as she was nearly near death Shelly stopped and slit her vampire wrist and put over Alexandra mouth and the girl began drinking Shelly's vampire blood and soon her human body began to die and be reborn into a vampire.
Shelly morphs back into her human form and the minions took Alexanda away. Carl aks “ madam mistress I need a female here beside now you have decided my wife will be food for your new vampire”. Leena says “ you will get a new female and a male slave”. Shelly says “ sire what about the male known as Tom and his sister Leanne”.
Leena says “ yes they will be good repalcements for the male and female human slaves”. Harvey says “ Tom was the quaterback at school and his sister was a cheerleader at school with Buffy and her cheerleaders before the harvest”. Shelly says “ you know our queen and her cheerleaders were vampires”. Harvey says “ your saying Buffy has been a vampire”.
Shelly says “ yes she became a vampire soon after the harvest around 25 months ago”. Leena says “ Clarissa you can begin now”. Clarissa says “ yes my princess”. Clarissa begans chanting and Harvey's body began to change his bum became more plum amd his hips began to wide and soon begin to change more as Harvey lost his penis .
Harvey had a vagina and soon breasts began to appear on her chest and her hair was now long like her sister and soon Harvey was now a female and was now looking at her body and says “ I am a girl now”. Leena says “ yes how do you think you would become a vampire we have got rid of your masculinity and that awful gender of being male”.
Gemma appears again and says “ my princess the supernatural solider is now in a cell away from the rest of the males in cattle pen and I have brought this male slave and female slave as order by you my princess”. Leanne saw Dean and walks over and says “ I am now working with you and the other and where is Harvey”.
Dean says “ that girl over there is him”. Tom says “ they found out that he was helping the pastor in getting the vampire”. Dean says “ yes”. Shelly over hears what Tom says and walks over to him and says “ you knew about the former pastor that is now dead”. Tom says “ yes madam mistress Harvey and the pastor ask the slayer acadmey for them to help”.
Shelly walks over to the new girl and asks “ was this true then”. New girl says “ yes madam mistress it was mine and the former pastor responsbility to more slayers but we were told only a few were summon”. Leena says “ once you become a vampire Jacinda you will help Alexanda in hunting these slayers down”. Jacinda says “ yes my princess”.
Gemma was already in her brain re wiring for her new life as a vampire and soon Gemma was finished and says “ my princess my sister and I will now leave as we are reqiured by our mother and my mate will be there as well my mother girlfriend”. Leena says “ we will be leaving soon but your sister need to make her first childe”.
Gemma says “ to get rid of anything form her past life”. Leena says “ yes that was suggested by our queen”. Gemma says “ yes my princess”. Clarissa walks over to Jacinda and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jacinda and began drinking her blood and soon she was drian and Clarissa removes her fangs and slits her wrist.
Clarissa put her wrist over Jacinda mouth and soon Jacinda began drinking her vampire blood and soon Jacinda felt pain as her human body began to die and began to be reborn into a vampire then the minions took her to a room so Jacinda could begin to transform and Tanya was taken to same room and chained at the ankle for the vampire to feed.
Soon Leena, Clarrissa and Gemma left and Shelly was told to look after the two new vampires and soon Carl was teaching his new staff even though they are slaves Carl says “ you must make sure everything is clean especailly so you wont be put in trouble by the vampires here”. Tom says “ you mean Shelly sir”. Carl says “ yes”.
Minion brought a man in and was the former owner of a clothing shop and now was closed because the vampire have slaves to make the clothing and the other was making leather clothing for the vampires Carl knew him as it same school his daughter went to before her disapreance after vampire attack. Carl was wonder why he was here.
Alexanda arrived back from her reborn you could see her new tattoo and was walking past and saw her sire and looked at her and says “ sire I am hungry”. Shelly looked at her child and says “ you are hungry for your first feed”. Alexanda says “ yes sire I am”. Man was brought over to her and the man asks “ Alexanda do you know where my daughter is?”.
Alexanda replies “ your daughter is a slayer and now my emeny”. Man says “ yes but the slayer school sent her here before the attack”. Shelly says “ your daughter was here same time as Sarah and Tahlia”. Man says “ yes my daughter Lisa”. Shelly says “ your daughter was killed by mistress Willow and my childe you may feed on this human”.
Man says “no she was killed by the vampire known as Willow”. Shelly says “ yes your daughter was killed by mistress Willow”. Alexanda asks “ sire did you tell me to feed on this human?”. Shelly answers “ yes I did”. Alexandra walks over to the man and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into man's nek began drinking his blood.
Man was soon drained and dead. Shelly says “ in that room is your new clothing go and change and come back to me by then I think Jacinda should be awake”. Alexanda says “ yes sire”. Alexanda left get her new black leather clothing and beside Alexanda had a naval ring now and a tattoo on left upper arm like all vampire do have now.
Alexandra soon return back to her sire. In another part of the building Tanya was a chained to a wall and saw her former son. New female vampire was still in her final stages of being reborn as a vampire and Tanya notice a minion come in and peirce her naval and leave Tanya has also notice the same tattoo in her upper arm same as Shelly's tattoo.
Tayna's former son was now a woman being reborn into a vampire and soon as the new vampire wakes up Tayna will become her meal. Tayna notice the naked vampire begin to stir and soon woke up and the vampiress saw her mother and gets up and walks over to her mom and asks “ mom why are you chain to the wall here?”.
Tayna thought she might have to survive here, the vampiress walks over to her mom and Tayna says “ Harvey I need you to release me please and so I can escape”. Jacinda says “ I am not going to release you human I am fucking hungry”. Jacinda morphs to her game face and walks over and sinks her fangs into Tanya's neck and begin drinking her blood.
Tanya screams as Jacinda continued drinking until Tanya was now drained and dead soon Jacinda left the room and made her way to area where Shelly was looking after the human slaves and Jacinda walks in licking her finges after drinking her mother and Shelly says “ I heard the screams from the human”.
Jacinda says “ I fucking dont care humans are our food”. Dean and Nate were walking past and saw the vampire and knew it was Harvey and they stop and were staring at her breasts and vagina and naval ring when Jacinda walks over to them and asks “ why are you humans not doing your job?”. Jacinda morphs to her game face at them
Nate says “ we are on our way to another room to clear madam mistresss”. Jacinda says “ you left a room and are you sure the room is clear”. Leanne walks in and says “ yes madam mistress I have made sure the room has been clean”. Alexanda walks in the room and saw her sire with Jacinda.
Alexnadra says “ if you want sire I will go and check if the room is clear while Jacinda goes and get her new black leather and boots clothing on ”. Dean and Nate says “ we are postive madam mistress the room is clean as Leanne did make sure as we knew what the conquences of our deaths here as human slaves”.
Shelly “ says “ ok you can go and see and Jacinda your clothing is in another room”. Jacinda says “ thank you miss Shelly”. Jacinda left to her new clothing and Alexanda went with Leanne and made sure the room was cleared for her sire Leanne took the vampiress into the room and saw it was clean but Alexanda notice something and went to investigate it.
As the vampire walks over to see what it was Leanne stood back from what the vampiress was looking for and notice it was two boys and a girl that were there and Alexanda says “ you can come out now you have been spotted and the boys and girl walk out it was Leanne cousin and the girl was around same age her cousin and and the boys were only 9yrs old .
Alexanda asks “ can you give your names?”. The girl says “ my name is Leeza and this my twin brothers Jason and Gerry”. Alexandra says “ I will have to call my sire in here and my sire will have to call her mistress Mia here”. Alexanda called in her sire and Leanne was told she was in trouble and will wait for Mia to arrive at new vampire police headquarters.
At the same time Sonya and her mother were there looking at some human that were arrested from raids and enteriing the city with out their ID tags and the same time Dean and Tom were down cleaning the area and Tom saw Sonya walking down he notice her in black leather and walks up and sees Tom and Sonya says “ you are now a slave for mistress Mia”.
Tom says “ no I work Carl's cleaning servie”. Sonya laughs and says “ no your fucking human male and slave like your pathetic sister who bullied me when I was at school and I know she is trouble with madam mistress Alexanda maybe she will be killed by her it depends on mistress Mia and where is your sister my friend Belle”.
Tom says “ I am hopping that my sister Belle has got away friom Sunnydale and escaped from here so she will not be a slave or a evil vampire like you”. Sonya says “ you call me a evil vampire I am so happy I became a vampire and if your sister was a lesbian I would have made her a vamire and my girlfriend as I hate men”. Tom says “ I hate vampires”.
Sonya saw in the cell was friend of Toms and knew he could be levage aginst him and grab from the cell and says “ you hate all fucking vampire maybe I might just kill him now”. Tom pleads “ please madam mistress I was wrong to say I hate I am a slave and human male I don't think straight at all”. Sonya still had the male human in her hand.
Mia walks in and asks “ Sonya why are you holding food?”. Sonya replies “ mistress I was hold this human as the other slave over there was telling me that he hated vampires and as you are mated to my princess I was making sure this human knew who was in charge”. Mia says “ this human here was saying he hated vampires”.
Sonya says “ yes mistress”. Mia walks over to Tom and asks “ did you say that you hated all vampires human?”. Tom replies “ yes I did madam mistress”. Mia asks “ you work as a cleaner for human male known as Carl?”. Tom replies “ yes madam mistress”. Jacinda walks in and walks over to Mia and says “ mistress he is very new to the job”.
Mia asks “ he replaced a male am I right?”. Jacinda replies “ yes mistress he replace me when I became a woman and a vampire”. Mia replies “ you will take him upto miss Shelly and then you will feed on him”. Jacinda says “ yes mistress”. Jacinda went over and grabbed Tom and took him upto Shelly as they were going Dean comes over and kneels at Mia.
Dean says “ please let him live madam mistress”. Mia says “ no he will die and Sonya this boy you have do you know that humans name”. Sonya says “ yes mistress his name is Oscar he was a jock at Sunnydale High and was friends with a male name Jack who was killled by miss Elena after dectective Felicity sent all these human for processing”.
Mia says “ that was before I became a vampire from my mate the princess”. Sonya asks “ what are we going to do with this human”. Mia walks upto him and says “ you will be released and will be part of the cleaning service here if you fuck up like Tom you will die do you understand me human”. Oscar replies “ yes madam mistress”.
Mia says “ good you will now go and over with Dean now help him clean and Dean you will teach him as Shelly will make sure”. Dean says “ yes madam mistress”. Sonya and Mia left Oscar and Dean to clean the cell area up but the cell of the human prisoners and back up in the main area Mia and Sonya saw Jacinda, Alexanda, Shelly, Ann and Tom.
In the same rom was Leeza and her two twin brother Jason and Gerry as well. Mia says “ Shelly are these the humans that your child found”. Shelly says “ yes mistress Mia this human here Leanne was hiding them in this room”. Mia says “ the girl name Leeza will become a vampire and the boys will become girls and learn how to be vampires”.
Shelly says “ when the girls grow up they will become vampire and know how to rule like us as vampires”. Mia says “ yes Shelly”. Mia walks over to Leanne and says “ you will return to your work slave and have been warned”. Gemma returns after getting a call from Mia and Gemma asks “ you wanted me here for a reason Mia?”.
Mia replies “ yes we are going to change those twin human males into females they will learn and grow up and become vampires”. Gemma says “ ok I will turn them into girls but after three weeks of learning the skills of being a vampire they will have their ages progress and they will become woman vampires like us”. Mia says “ I understand that now”.
Gemma began to chant and the twin boys began to change from boys into girls and soon the twins were now girls and now had new names like Cassie and Kelly now Jacinda morphs to her game face and was about sink her fangs into Tom's neck when Mia says “ stop Jacinda you will not kill him”. Tom was relieved and saw Jacinda morphs back to human
Jacinda says “ but mistress you said I would be killing him”. Mia says “ I know but I have another idea”. Mia walks over to Leeza and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Leeza neck and began drinking her blood soon at near death Mia removes her fangs and then slits her wrist and lets Leeza drink her vampire blood and soon Leeza's body dies”.
Cassie and Kelly were amazed what happen to Leeza but it did not faze the twin girls as they knew in three weeks they will be vampire and women and in control of Sunnydale as the female vampires domination has begun under their queen Buffy. Jacinda says “I understand now mistress the new vampire will feed of this human now”.
Mia says “ yes now you and Alexanda will be going on a misson set by the princess”. Jacinda says “ yes mistress we are to head out and hunt down the slayers here”. Mia says “ good you will leave now and will take Sonya as well as they are searching for a specail female human”. Jacinda replies “ yes mistress we are to help miss Sonya”.
Sonya , Jacinda and Alexanda left and went to find slayers and the minions made Tom taken to a room and took Leeza in there as well as begining reborn into a vampire and Tom was scared knew soon that Leeza will wake up as a vampire and feed on him as her meal and saw Alexanda feed on Lisa's father before knowing his cousin was now a vampire”.
Mia was still in the office of police chief Ann and says “ we are expecting a young woman here and she will very inportant to the queen and the princess”. Ann asks “ who is the girl the queen and the princess?”. Mia says “ the person who your vampire police are looking for is Dawn Summers the queen's sister and my mate sister”. Ann says “ I understand now”.
Dawn Summer left her mom Joyce after arguments and have decide to come back to Sunnydale even though her sister is livimg im Sunnydale and want go back and see for her self even though her mother Joyce has told her that Buffy is happy now and the vampire have taken over Sunnydale and Dawn did not want to be a slayer.
Dawn was in a car with girl name Jade and asks “ why are going to Sunnydale for?”. Jade replies “ I am a slayer I was ask by a pastor there to help with the vampire infestation”. Dawn says “ I was there when the harvest was there before my sister was capture I think they say she was killed by the master”. Jade asks “ your sister was a slayer?”.
Dawn replies “ yes my sister was Buffy Summers”. Jade says “ oh my god your Dawn Summers you were surpose to be with me at the slayer acadmey in England before it was attack by vampires and we nearly lost the acadmey as the vampires took over Sunnydale and to have the sister of one of the best slayer is a honour”. Dawn just smiled at her
Dawn replies “ I was going there when Buffy went missing that why I am heading back to see if Buffy is dead or not”. Jade says “ I battle a vampire that was a slayer name Kendra”.
Dawn says “ yeah I was told about her becoming a vampire that Spike is now a master vampire”. Dawn remebers Spike and the the time he was with Drucila.
Jade says “ that what scares me no slayer has killed a master vampire beside your sister and Kendra and now Kendra is a vampire now and the girlfriend of Spike”. Dawn says “ I remember meeting Spike he was badly hurt when Buffy rescued me from here and always wanted revenge against Buffy but I was rescued a few times by Buffy”.
Jade says “ your sister was one of the best slayer and I knew the other former slayer was Faith before he sacking in Sunnydale here”. Dawn says “ yeah I know”. The car was coming into a town not far from Sunnydale and saw a lot of people from Sunnydale that have escaped the city and Jade notice a girl name Cammy, Jade knew Cammy was a slayer too.
Jade asks “ Cammy why are you here I though you were going into Sunnydale?”. Cammy says “ I have been asks some people about what is going on in Sunnydale any people that are capture are process and have ID tag and return to their lives but now as slaves to the vampires and their queen”. Dawn asks “ there is a vampire queen now”.
Cammy replies “ yes there is a queen , princess and six master female vampires there as you all the main vampires there are female now and besides that there is three vampire witches and one of them is mind control vampire witch a very powerful vampire and is very dedicated to her queen and her mate is a master vampire”.
Dawn says “ you have no chance against a queen vampire and her master female vampires if I was you I think I would considered sneeking in”. Cammy asks “ who are you anyway?”. Jade replies “ this is Dawn Summers the sister of Buffy Summers”. Cammy says “ your sister has killed so many master vampires”. Dawns replies “ yes but one female”.
At Sunnydale police vampire headquarters, Mia has taken away Cassie and Kelly to be educated and then will become vampires Dean is teaching Oscar how to clean the building while Shelly was making sure they have clean the building ,Leanne walks over and says “ you here that Dawn Summers is heading back I over heard the vampires”.
In a room Leeza wakes up and see Tom and get out of her bed and walks over to him chained to a wall. Leeza asks “ hello Tom you seem very scared of me?”. Tom replies “ yes madam mistress your a vampire now”. Leeza says “ I have notice your looking at my breasts and vagina and naval ring I was told you had a crush on me”.
Tom replies “ no madam mistress I did not”. Leeza walks closer to her cousin and says “ you are a fucking liar and make matter worse your a human male”. Leeza then morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Tom's neck and begans drinking his blood and drains his blood and Tom screams in pain but soon Tom was drained and dead now.
Leeza leaves and waiting outside was Shelly and says “ mistress Mia gave me instructions for you to get your new clothing and help me with inspection of the building being cleaned and make sure the human slaves are doing their job”. Leeza says “ of course miss Shelly I will back after gettting my black leather clothing and black leather boots with heels”.
New vampire left and went got her new leather clothing and soon return to Shelly. Leeza soon arrived where the slaves cleaning the room and Leanne saw her cousin now in black leather now and Leeza walks up and asks “ are all the rooms now clean now human”. Leanne says “ yes madam mistress they are all clean”. Leeza went to inspect the rooms.
A town outside of Suunydale three women arrived in the town and notice how freely people and other things were going they were looking for slayers and will have them arrested by vampire police and the people around here saw the three women and moved out of their way as they knew they were vampires and was wonndering why they were here.
Jacinda says “ I have information that there are slayers in this area”. Alexanda says “ we have our order we are not engage with them but inform and will send a master vampire”. Sonya says “ I have been told by mom that the master vampire is mistress Faith with Tahlia and Elena have come here”. Jacinda says “ as Alexanda and I are new at being a vampire”.
Sonya says “ I bet all you can smell is the blood and the fear of humans”. Alexanda says “ yes it make me feel hungry seeing so many humans here and also the look of that pathetic fucking gender known as man”. Jacinda says “ we are all female vampires”. In the same town was Cammy, Dawn and Jade, they notice the police wearing black leather.
Cammy asks a man “ excuse me please why are the police wearing black leather?”. Man replies “ you must be new in this town they are the vampire police here and only women too”. Dawn asks “ how long have they been here?”. Man replies “ since the vampire attack here about five months ago”. Dawn says “ it would have begun when the harvest happen”.
Man says “ oh my gosh your Dawn Summers”. Dawn replies “ yes I am how do you know me”. Man says “ I was around helping Rupert Giles when he was a watcher at the time”. Dawn asks “ what do you mean by saying when Rupert Giles was a watcher”. Man says “ my name Ben I was at the school the night of the attack and saw him get caught”.
Dawn asks “ Mr Giles was capture by vampires did you see any of them?”. Ben replies “ no I escape as I was the grounds keeper all I saw was these female vampires in black leather attack the gym where Giles and Wyndum-Price was training slayers”. Cammy says “ that would have been Tahlia, Sarah and Lisa”. Ben says “ I saw a vampire kill Lisa”.
Cammy asks “ the other slayers Tahlia and Sarah?”. Ben says “ Sarah escape as they used a double on her but I saw the vampires take Tahlia and Giles on a truck and other girls were loaded on another truck to the vampire nest you see the mayor, police and other people are now working for the queen vampire”. Jade says “ what about my cousin father Mia?”.
Ben says “ I have no idea I know your cousin and her best friend were strong christem girls and now all religion is now banned in Sunnydale we know from source the pastor is dead and rumours are that his daughter is now a vampire”. Jade says “ oh my god if Leena is a vampire then I am now worried about my cousin Mia”. Jade is now worried about her.
Jacinda, Sonya and Alexanda were walking down town and notice some human girls talking to a man and wondering what was going and slowley made their way to where the humans were talking and Jacinda says “ oh my god you know one of the girls is our queen sister Dawn”. Sonya says “ wow it is fucking her”. Alexanda replies “ we'll call the mistress”.
Jade asks “ you know what happen to Mia?”. Ben replies “ your cousin would have been processed and maybe a slave or food”. Jade says “ or a vampire you see my cousin was going to become a slayer like me but that was before the harvest here with Dawn's sister went missing here”. Ben says “ we have no idea if Dawn's sister is alive or undead”.
Dawn says “ I hope my sister is alive still”. Faith arrives soon with Tahlia and Elana and asks “ why did you call me Alexanda?”. Jacinda says “ mistress it was me I thought you would like to see who is here”. Faith looks and saw Dawn and the others and Tahlia says “ sire the other girls are slayers beside my queen's sister there”.
Faith says “ we will capture all four of these humans”. Jacinda says “ yes mistress they might try to slay us”. Faith says “ Elana you will call dectective Felicity here and her partner dectective Savannah here as well”. Elena says “ yes mistress I will go and call the detectives here to us as the vampire police here”.
Sonya says “ mistress I think there is another human beside the ones we are looking for at the moment I can see the woman my mother has been loking for”. Faith says “ you and Jacinda will go after her”. Sonya replies “ of course mistress we will head off and find this human my mother wants”. Jacinda asks “ who is it?”. Sonya replies “ my ex mom”.
Alexanda asks “ mistress what am I going to be doing?”. Faith says “ you will help us capture my sire's sister and the slayers and that pathetic male”. Alexandra says “ yes mistress”. Vampires went their seperate ways Jacinda and Sonya after Sonya's ex human mom and the other were after Jade,Cammy, Dawn and Ben”. Vampire police arrived.
Dawn notice all of the sudden and see the vampire police coming in their direction and says “ I think we have spotted by the vampire police they are heading our way”. Cassie and Jade pulled their stakes out and the vampire police says “ you are all under arrest now”. Cammy says “ if we don't accept being arrested”. Tahlia walks in with a human man in her hand.
Tahlia says “ if you dont surrender slayers I will kill this human male and will get more and kill them until you need to surrender and accept being under arrest”. Cammy says “ oh my god your a fucking vampire now”. Tahlia says “ I relieved when I was reborn a vampire”. Cammy says “ ok we surrender to you”. Vampire police came and cuffed them all.
Cammy, Ben and Jade and others are put in police van but Dawn is put in a specail car and was taken away from them to another direction and Jade was shocked where Dawn would be going and Tahlia who still had the man in her hand morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in man's neck and began drinking blood and soon was drained and dead.
In other part of town Jacinda and Sonya saw who they were after and the woman had no idea she was being followed by the vampires and soon the woman and saw a man and aks “ how long before I can leave here I am being followed by vampires”. Man says “ soon”. Male was then grab by Sonya and says “ hello mom nice to see you again”.
Woman says “ Susan you escaped from the vampires”. Sonya says “ no I was caught but I was reborn as a vampire now name Sonya”. Woman asks “ what do you want then?”. Sonya says “ you will be return to Sunnydale and become the maid for my mother now not you now as you will become our maid”. Woman says “ if I will not become a maid”.
Sonya morphs to her game face and says “ you dont get it human we vampires rule here now”. Woman says “ you evil vampire”. Jacinda grabs the woman and Sonya sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood and soon the man was drain and dead then vampire police arrived and took her into custody. Jacinda reunited with other vampires.
Dawn was in the car with a Tahlia and Elena as they made their way to the new vampire palace/ nest at former Sunnydale high and Dawn was shocked about the former school new look and soon they arrived and Dawn asks “ where are you taking me?”. Elana says “ you are going to see the queen of the vampires miss Dawn”.
Vampires then took her through some halls and Dawn though she would use this way to escape after Dawn see their queen and soon the vampire arrive at throne room and Dawn saw some one she knew it was Willow and asks “ Willow you are a vampire?”. Willow says “ yes I am a vampire and master female one”. Dawn says “ Buffy would be disappointed”.
Willow lauughs and says “ sweet Dawn you will understand”. Dawn asks “ what do you mean by that?”. Fifi come in and says “ mistress you want something to eat before you see my mistress”. Dawn asks “ are you human or vampire?”. Buffy says “ no she is a human maid here and will look after all your needs here as you are now a princess if you want”.
Dawn asks “ I am a princess here?”. Buffy replies “ yes your a sister to a queen and you will meet your other vampire sister in a few minutes”. Dawn asks “ you were caught by the master and made you a vampire”. Buffy replies “ yes the day of the harvest I was caught by the master and soon I was a master female vampire and once I fed on a watcher ancestor”.
Dawn says “ you became queen of the vampires”. Buffy says “ yes and you will become a vampire princess if you want as I am not going to force it on you at all as you are my sister in true blood”. Leena walks in with a vial of royal vampire blood from the ancestors of the vampires and walks up and give the vial to her sister .
Elena says “ beside the princess we also captures some slayers and a pathetic male and some humans my queen”. Buffy asks “ who was these slayers you with sis?”. Dawn replies “ their names are Jade and Cammy I met the slayer known as Jade as I was heading back here to Sunnydale and we met other slayer in town we were intercepted by Faith”.
Leena says “ the girl name Jade is the cousin of Mia sis “. Buffy asks “ is this what you heard sis”. Dawn says “ yes the slayer name Jade is the cousin of a girl name Mia, Jade knows Leena is a vampire but not her cousin Mia”. Leena replies “ I will ask Mia to come here if you want and we will ask her”. Leena orders a minion to get her mate.
Buffy walks over to her sister Dawn and asks “ why dd you leave mom for?”. Dawn replies “ I was arguing with her saying I knew you were still alive”. Buffy says “ well I am undead but immortal now and I never did this to any other of my vampires before but I will cause you are my sister when I was human and do you want to be a vampire princess”.
Dawn replies “ yes I want be a vampire princess ,I want to be a vampire like you and live with you here now I want to stay here since mom has now remarried in Los Angles now”. Buffy says “ you got to be fucking kidding mom remarried again”. Dawn says “ yes that why I was arguing with her and I knew you were still around but I didn't now you a”.
Buffy replies “ a vampire and their queen”. Dawn says “ but I want be like you now a vampire”. Buffy morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Dawn's neck and began drinking her blood and soon Dawn was near death and Buffy put the vial into her mouth and slits her wrist and Dawn drinks Buff'y's vampire blood and her body begin to die.
Buffy orders minion to take the body of Dawn down to her rom so Dawn can be reborn into a vampires princess. Minions took the new princess down to her room and Leena asks “ nothing going to change now Dawn is here?”. Buffy says “ nothing at all I had wanted this before I decided to make you my sister and your much of sister as Dawn is”.
Mia arrives after being summoned and saw her Jacinda walk in and Mia asks “ you wanted to see me my queen?”. Buffy replies “ yes do you know a girl name Jade”. Mia says “ yes my queen she is my cousin”. Jacinda says “ mistress she was capture with another slayer a male and some other humans”. Mia asks “ are you sure it my cousin my queen?”.
Buffy says “ yes I was told by princess Dawn”. Leena says “ babe my sister was captured with these in out skirts of town not far from Sunnydale”. Mia says “ I see and where would my cousin be now”. Jacinda says “ mistress the slayer would be a the police headquarters now and will be in custody for registration”. Mia says “ I would like to see her my queen”.
Buffy says “ I thought so the slayer will become a vampire but it will be done by princess Dawn”. Mia asks “ other slayer”. Buffy says “ She will be a slave”. Leena says “ babe your cousin is a enemy to us vampires her aim is to slay us”. Mia says “ I understand that babe I am a female master vampire and the slayer is our enemy need to be interogated”.
Mia left and went down to the police headquarters once arrive there Mia saw Shelly, Leeza and the slaves leaving there and heading for then building the local mall. Shelly says “ mistress the building is clean”. Mia says “ good work Shelly, Leeza will stay with you and help and did you see the police bring some humans”.
Shelly says “ yes mistress they taken to the new cell and locked up the two girls were put together and some male was put with othe males there now since our queen move male cattle pen to police headquarters”. Mia says “ good I want to see one of the girls”. Shelly says “ yes mistress there is a vampire there name Montana looking after them now”.
Mia walks down to the new cell area and saw Cammy and Jade there and soon the vampiress saw her cousin and Jade comes running over and says “ your still alive”. Mia giggles and says “ yeah in away I am alive but now a lot has fucking changed now your my enemy now and as I am a vampire”. Jade says “ I was coming here to get you out”.
Mia says “ I don't need to leave here I am female master vampire, I have a girlfriend who is my mate now which is a princess of vampires and I love the fact now humans are food”. Jade says “ you have turned very evil and where is Dawn”. Mia says I have not see no girl name Dawn, Montana take her to room 9 and she can wait to see the princess”.
Montana says “ yes mistress”. Montana order some minions to get Jade out of the cell and Jade was taken down to room 9 and was chained. Cammy was now on her own and asks “ what are you going to do with me vampire?”. Mia replies “ that will be decided by our queen and the princess”. Back in the palace/ nest a vampire princess has woken up.
Dawn had beed stripped of her old clothing. Vampire princess had her naval pierced while she was being reborn and on her upper as now a tattoo and also on her back meaing she was a princess only Buffy and Leena had the same tattoo their backs and sitting on a chair was her new black leather clothing and boots with a 3 inch heels.
Vampire princess woke up and saw her new clothing also notice her tattoos soon Dawn was dressed in her black leather clothing and walks out of her room and saw Clarissa and Gemma. Vampire witches saw the princess and Clarissa walks up and says “ hello princess I believe you are hungry”. Dawn says “ yes I am and who are you?”.
Clarissa repies “ my name is Clarissa princess I am vampire witch and so is my sister there Gemma”. Dawn says “ wow vampire witches”. Gemma says “ my mother is a vampire witch too princess and I can also to do mind control”. Jenny saw her daughers taking to Dawn and says “ hello princess I am Jenny Calendar”. Dawn says “ Giles ex girlfriend”.
Jenny says “ yes that was before sire made be a vampire witch”. Dawn asks “ who is your sire?”. Jenny says “ my queen is my sire and I am the sire to my daughters”. Dawn says “ they both look like some one I knew”. Jenny says “ of course princess one was Xander Harris and the other was Rupert Giles now both female and vampire witches”.
Dawn says “ they have a evolve into a better gender as females now”. Jenny says “ yes princess the thought of men makes me feel sick”. Dawn says “ I only had a one boyfriend at school in Los Angeles but now I fucking hate them now men make me feel sick too”. Gemma says “ that would be human men and boys princess as we are female vampires”.
Dawn says “ I understand mow men are only minions and female vampire rule now here and one day the world”. Gemma says “ that is correct princess”. Dawn left the vampire witches and was walking back to the throne area when Dawn saw Willow and Faith they were introggating the male known as Ben which Dawn was with a few hours ago.
Dawn walks over to them and asks “ what is going on here?”. Ben says “ please Dwan tell them I was only helping you out with your questions with the slayer I was not giving them secret information”. Willow says “ you will call all vampires madma mistress human”. Ben says “but madam mistress Dawn is not a vampire”. Dawn was looking at the male human.
Both female master vampires laughed at what Ben said and Dawn replies “ the human male is telling the truth he was only give myself and the slayer information in what was going on here”. Ben says “ I can go now”. Dawn says “ no you are a fucking pathetic male and I am hungry”. Dawn morphs o her game face and Ben notice that Dawn is a vampire now.
Dawn walks over and sinks her fangs in Ben's neck and began drinking his blood and soon Ben was being drained and soon was dead. Dawn morphs back into her human form and drops the dead body a minioan walks by and takes the dead body away. Willow says “ that would have been nice to eat princess”. Dawn says “ he was nice for a male human”.
Faith, Willow and Dawn arrive back in the throne room and saw Leena and Buffy feeding on some humans and Buffy says “ Willow , Dawn and Faith come we have some humans that were brought in by the vampire police they were travellers who didn't notice the warinng signs”. Willow , Dawn, Faith morph to their game face and fed on the humans.
Mia arrives back and saw them all feeding on humans and saw a man trying to get away when Mia grabbed him and put her fangs into him and soon all the humans were drained and dead. Mia says “ my queen the slayer is in a room waiting for princess Dawn”. Buffy replies “ good and Dawn I would you like meet you sister Leena mate Mia”.
Dawn says “ Hello I am your mates sister”. Mia walks over to Dawn and says “ it is great honour to meet you princess Dawn”. Vampire pirncess smiles and says “ you have seen your cousin”. Mia says “ yes princess both slayers have been seperated”. Dawn says “ I will head down there soon”. Faith says “ princess you should accompany with a vampire”.
Dawn replies “ ok I will take the girl who was with me when I was captured by you and your vampires”. Tahlia walks in with Tiffany, Kennedy, Cassie and Cordelia. Dawn walks upto Cordelia and says “ wow the famous Cordelia Chase is now a vampire”. Cordelia smiles and says “ wow the famous Dawn Summers is now a vampire”.
Dawn and Cordelia cuddled each other and Cordelia says “ it nice to see you again princess I would like you meet my sire and sister Cassie and my friend of school and my queen first child Tiffany”. The oldest vampire walks up and kneels and says “ princess it nice to meet you at last”. Buffy says “ you are all here to know my senior vampires”.
Willow says “ the only one not master vampire here my queen are Cordelia, Cassie. Tiffany and Tahlia”. Jacinda says “ oh my god Tahlia you are still alive after main attack”. Tahlia asks “ who the fuck are you?”. Jacinda says “ fuck I forgot I am woman vampire now I was your ex boyfriend now”. Tahlia says “ oh my god your fucking better a female vampire”.
Clarrisa says “ I am sorry for my child outbursts”. Tahlia says “ no it ok miss Clarissa she was my boyfriend's before the fact she is a woman and now fucking hot I think can rekindle our relationship”. Jacinda walks over and kisses Tahlia lips. Buffy says “ ok girls you can leave now and rekindle your relationship”. Both vampires left.
Dawn says “ that was so fucking awesome I hope I find a girl”. Buffy says “ now as my senior vampires we will be increasing my master vampire by one and that will be Cordelia”. Tiffany says “ sire I have been your longest vampire since you became a female master vampire”. Buffy says “ you dont get it Tiffany you are a master vampire it's in your blood”.
Dawn ask “ why would Cordelia become a master female and not her sire”. Cassie says “ I am not worried if my childe become a master vampire”. Willow says “ you are a master vampire too Cassie when our queen became a what she is now you became a master vampire as I was and like my sire Kennedy”. Dawn says “ you are all master vampires”.
Leena walks over to her sister Dawn and says “ we are all female master vampire but like our sister Buffy the queen we are more powerful then a master female vampires have you notice your tattoo on your back meaning we are the most poweful female vampires in the world that is why we are princess and our sister is queen”. Dawn cuddles her sister Leena.
Once Cordelia became a master vampire, Mia walks up and says “ princess the slayer is in police headquarters room 9 chained there”. Dawn asks “ why is the slayer are at police headquarters?”. Buffy says “ you need to make your first childe Dawn”. Vampire princess says “ and you thought of the slayer known as Jade”. Buffy replies “ yes why Dawn”.
Vampire princess says “ she has been trained by the best slayers in the world she fought against Kendra but lost because of her boyfriend Spike”. Mia says “ you think she should be dead then pirncess”. Dawn says “ no but I thnk Jade should be executed by the vampire witches”. Buffy laughs and says “ fine I will get Clarissa and Gemma to kill her”.
Mia aks “ what do you want done with other slayer”. Dawn giggles and says “ make her a vampire and let her feed on her fellow slayer”. Buffy says “ ok you make the other slayer your child and the she will kill her”. Mia says “ my queen can I make my cousin a vampire and have her mind wiped of being a slayer instead of death”. Buffy says “ ask Dawn Mia”.
Mia asks “ princess please can I turn my cousin into a vampire like me?”. Dawn replies “of course you can Mia I would never let my sister's mate make a vampire out of a slayer like Buffy was a few years ago”. Mia says “ thank you princess”. Dawn says “ before Jade becomes a vampire you will need Gemma to wipe her mind of any life as a slayer”.
Mia says “ yes princess I will have it done Gemma will you accompany me back to the police headquarters”. Dawn says “ I will accompany you there as well I want speak to Cammy before I decide if the slayer becomes a vampire and my first childe”. Mia says “ it will be a honour to have come with me princess”. Leena says “ I will also accompany you”.
Mia replies “ sure babe”. Two vampire princess a female master vampire and a vampire witch walks to the Sunnydale vampire police headquarters and soon arrived there.Dawn saw a vampire telling some human to get ready for their next area and Dawn asks “ who is that vampire over there?”. Mia replies “ the two vampires are Shelly and Leeza princess”.
Dawn walks over to the vampires and asks “ where are you taking these humans?”. Leeza looked at who was asking her the question notice who it was and says “ sorry princess we are taking these humans to the palace for their last job for the day”. Dawn says “ I want have look at your human slaves before they are taken down to begin there work”.
Leeza says “ ok slaves line up here you are going to be inspected by our princess”. Carl, Dean, Nate and Leanne they have been boosted by some boys name Greg and Jason.the human slave line up and Dawn walks past and notice Leanne from her class at Sunnydale. Dawn walks over to Leanne and asks “ you seem like being a slave now for us?”.
Leanne replies “ not really madam mistress I don't like it at but I am a human and your a vampire”. Dawn says “ I love the fact I am a vampire now”. Mia says “ princes this human female has been warned already once for hiding her family in this building before the family was discovered by a female vampire”. Dawn asks “ which vampire was it?”.
Shelly walks over and says “ it was my childe princess you might have met her in another own when the slayers were caught her name is Alexanda”. Dawn says “ I remember her now and what happen to the family”. Gemma says “ the young boys are now girls and getting educated to be vampires and the other one is over there princess”. (pointing to Leeza).
Dawn notice the vampire as she was dressed in black leather like her and asks “ who were you to this slave Leeza?”. Vampire walks over to her princess and says “ I was her cousin princess”. Dawn says “ so Leanne your punishment was your male cousins are girls now and will become vampires and your other cousin here is a vampire”.
Leanne says “ it seems that way madam mistress and now I am a slave working for a cleaning company now”. Shelly says “ which is now own by us vampires now princess”. Dawn asks “ who was the owner before we took it over”. Carl puts his hand up and says “ it was own by myself and my partner before he was killed by madam mistress Shelly”.
Dawn asks “ Shelly what was your relation to this male human slave?”. Shelly says “ I was his daughter princess until my sire made me and I was reborn a vampire by princess Leena”. Dawn says “ your my sister child do you like looking after these slaves”. Shelly says “ since Leeza has been helping me they seem to been doing their work princess”.
Dawn says “ good I want increaase the slaves by two more males that were brought here with slayers”. Shelly says “ yes princess but can I have my childe here”. Dawn says “ yes you may here comes your child now”. Two new human were Harry and Belle. Leanne notice the girls she was her younger sister and thougt she got away but now was captured.
Dawn saw the surprsie look on Leanne face and was waiting for a response from Leanne as Alexanda brought over the slaves. Leanne says “ madam mistress please not my younger sister she will not be able to handle being slave under these conditions she would rather useful some where else”. Dawn says “ your sister will not liking being a slave”.
Belle looked terrified now as she was near seven vampires which including now her cousin Leeza. Dawn walks over to her ad says “ you seem very scared now”. Belle says “ I am madam mistress to so close to so many vampires now”. Dawn says “ the town has changed a lot now since we took over here”. Belle was shivering at being in front of a female vampire.
Belle says “ yes madam mistress and to see Leeza as a vampire” Dawn says “ your sister thinks it would be better if you were not on this slave crew”. Belle ays “ yes madam mistess it seem that way my sister looks after my needs when I was little”. Dawn says “ like my sister does now you will not stay as a slave”. Belle seem relieved what Dawn said
Belle replies “ thank you madam mistress”. Dawn says “ you may go now Shelly and take these slaves down to the palace/ nest begin their cleaning there and remember all humans are banned from my room my sisters rooms and the throne room”. Shelly replies “ yes princess” Shelly, Leeza and Alexanda took the slaves including Leanne away to work.
The other four vampires and Belle went into the main entrance of the police building and was walking down to main cattle area of humans there and Belle saw men and women being held in these cattle pens and Belle asks “ why are their so many men and women being held these cells?”. Mia says “ they are feeding pens or potental slaves”.
Dawn saw room 9 and where Jade was being held and says “ Gemma you will wipe this slayers mind clear of ever being one and make her memories of diffent things so the slayer can be a vampire”. Gemma says “ yes princess”. Gemma and Mia went into the room and saw Jade sitting there and Gemma began to do her job. Leena was also with them.
Dawn says “ come on Belle you will come with me”. Belle replies “ yes madam mistress”. human and vampire left the other and headed down to a room and Sonya saw the princess with Belle and says “ oh my god Belle you were captured I though you got away when the attack took place”. Belle replies “ I did get away but I was caught madam mistress”.
Sonya says “ princess this girl is one of the sweetest girls at our school before the attack she would help anyone with their problems and only bad thing was her sister Leanne was fucking bitch to all of us girls including your sister Leena”. Dawn asks “ is this true Belle what one of my vampires is saying”. Belle says “ yes madam mistress it is true”.
Dawn says “ well your sister will need to be taught a lesson very soon”. Belle aks “ I don't understand what you mean madam mistress?”. Sonya knew what Dawn meant and smiled what her princess was going to do the human girl she was either going to be food or a female vampire like her and Sonya was hoping a female vampire like her.
Dawn orders “ Sonya taker her to a room have her ankle chained so she can not escape again and go and see Shelly or Leeza and ask them you want slave Leanne brough back here and take another one from the female cattle pen as her replacement”. Sonya says “ yes princess I will do it”. Vampiress took Belle and locked in a room chained by the ankle.
Dawn returned to where Jade was and saw Leena, Mia and Gemma there and Dawn walks over to the slayer and asks “ ok Jade where have you been?”. Jade replies “ I have been in England on holidays madam mistress”. Dawn asks “ why come back to Sunnydale which is knon for vampires here”. Jade was shocked at Dawn dressed in black leather now.
Jade says “ I was over in England wanted to be a slayer and I was rejected”. Dawn looked at Gemma and the vampire witch says “ princess she was not a slayer she was rejected by the slayer organisation”. Dawn asks “ why did you tell me you were a slayer Jade on the way here?”. Jade replies “ I wanted impress Dawn Summer sister of Buffy Summers”.
Dawn asks “ did you see ever see Spike and Kendra at all?”. Jade replies “ yes madam mistress I saw them fight a slayer and saw them kill them I was shocked that Kendra is now a vampire like you are now”. Dawn says “ well at least they killed a slayer”. Mia asks “ you seem not shock that I am a vampire?”.
Jade says “ no when I heard Leena was a vampire I knew you would be one as well”. Gemma says “ I will leave and head back to the queen in case our queen needs me for something else”. Leena says “ sure Gemma and tell her the truth about ths girl”. Gemma says “ yes my princess”.
Mia asks “ princess and babe what will happpen now to her?” Leena says “ you wanted her as a vampire still”. Mia says “ yes I still do want her as a vampire”. Leena says “ then do it”. Mia walks over to Jade and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jade's neck and began drinking her blood , Mia stops retract her fangs from Jades neck.
Still holding Jade, Mia slits her wrist and make Jade drink her vampire blood and soon Jade's body began to die and soon will be reborn as a vampire and Mia will be her sire.
Dawn left soon after Mia put her fangs in Jade's neck and wonder down to a cell and saw Cammy there she was now naked and chained to the wall she had already slayed a minion.
Dawn says “ you have been a bad girl you have slayed a minion”. Cammy says “ Dawn your a vampie now”. Dawn says “ yes of I have been reborn a vampire but with power now”. Sonya had return with Leanne and stopped and noitce Dawn in the cell with slayer Cammy and thought this might be intresting so Sonya put Leanne in a cell by herself and chained.
Dawn says “ ok I will give a chance for freedom but you must slay me first”. Cammy says “ I have no equipment to slaying you”. Dawn threw a stake at her and Cammpy picked it up and Dawn says “ Jade saw you fight Spike and Cammy only reason you survived was she knew some slayer skills and Spike and Kendra let you as you knew you would be killed”.
Cammy says “ you have finally seen what happen and now what has happen to Jade”. Dawn says “ Jade is being reborn into a vampire now”. Cammy says “no”. Cammy come running towards Dawn with a stake and Dawn sways from her and kicks her hard and Cammy fall hard down and felt a lot of pain even with her slayer strength it fucking hurt a lot.
Cammy came again at Dawn but the vampire princess grabs her and breaks her slayer arm and Cammy says “ fuck you vampire bitch you have broken my slayer arm”. Dawn says “ did your watcher say anyting about female master vampires”. Cammy says “ yes we were to becareful as they are more stronger that the male ones oh my god your a female master”.
Dawn says “ don't fucking insult me slayer I am a princess of the vampires”. Cammy says “ your a fucking vampire princess”. Dawn says “ yes”. Then Dawn morphs to her game sinks her fangs into Cammy's neck and begins drinking her blood and soom Cammy was drained and dead. Dawn drops the body and Sonya asks “ princess why give her chance?”.
Dawn says “ you can always know when a slayer when potential think they are unbeatable and it was nice see her reaction when I gave her a chance and saw when she was defeated and fuck she was so yummy I know what my sister means by slayer blood it is so sweet by the way you have brought the slave back”. Sonya replies “ yes princess in a cell now”.
Dawn says “ good we will see and get a minion to get rid of the fucking body”. Dawn walks over to Leanne in her cell and says “ you seem to surprise me everytime we speak Leanne”. Human girl replies “ what are you talking about madam mistress”. Dawn says “ you were a bully and when your sister Belle help some one you was very pissed”.
Leanne says “ I was a cheerleader so I was a fucking bitch to all the girls and my sister was very nice person and believes in hope for everyone until they day I was at school at we heard of the attack Sunnydale girls private shool and soon it was everywhere Mom had got Belle and made their escape my brother and I were capture and processed”.
Dawn asks “ you seen very upset when Alexanda brought her out?”. Leanne replies “ yes as I want my sweet innocent sister that helps everyone to escape instead now she is here and in vampire custody”. Dawn says “ I decide you will no longer be a slave in cleaning section now”. Leanne says “ thank you madam mistreess”.
Dawn says “ I was told you were good cook at school so you will help the head slave chef instead and will work to feed the human cattle everyday”. Leanne says “ I was only good because of my mother madam mistress”. Sonya says “ your mother has been capture by my mother's vampire police and is now working there”.
Leanne asks “ what about my sister madam mistress?”. Dawn says “ your sister is not your problem now”. Leanne says “ yes madam mistress”. Leanne is excorted down the cooking facilities at vampire police headquarters, Dawn asks “ where is her sister?”. Sonya says “ down that room princess”. They started walking the room where Belle was.
Dawn says “ you can go and see your mother tell her about the new slaves”. Sonya says “ ok princess”. Sonya heads towards her mother to tell about the new slave there as Dawn arrived at the room where Belle was being held and Dawn walks in and sits on a seat and aks “ have you ever had a boyfriend Belle?”. Girl replies “ no madam mistress”.
Dawn says “ your not missing out on anything as men are stupid creatures and the fact I am not that awful gender make me feels so glad”. Belle says “ I think I am bisexual any way madam mistress”. Dawn unlocks the cuff on her ankle and says “ you wont escape from me will you”. Belle knew the vampire was flirting with her and says “ no madam mistress”.
Dawn says “ good”. Dawm moves closer to her and kisses her lips. Belle quite enjoy being kissed by the vampire. Belle asks “ why do I feel close to you madam mistress?”. Dawn went down past her dress wiith her fingers and begins fingering Belle's clit and Belle begins to moan as the vampire fingered towars her vagina and Belle was loving it a lot.
Dawn asks “ why be so good Belle when you can be evil like me?”. Belle was sexually aroused and replies “ you want me to be evil like you madam mistress”. Then Belle pulled down Dawn's black leather skirt and begins licking out Dawn's vagina the vampire was loving this girl licking her out and says “ yes become a vampire and be my girlfriend”.
Belle pulled her face out Dawn's vagina and says “ yes I will become a vampire and be evil like you and your girlfriend madam mistress”. Dawn says “ yes now continue licking my vagina out now”. Belle continue licking out her girlfriend vagina and same time Dawn was licking her out and soom they were fucking each other, Dawn says “ it is time babe”.
Dawn morphs to her game face and kissed her girlfriend neck and sinks her fangs into Belles neck and begins drinking her blood and soon retracts her fangs after Belle was near death Belle was collapsed on her girlfriend waist and Dawn slits her wrist and lets Belle to drink her vampire blood and Belle's body was dying and will be reborn as a vampire.
Dawn moved her girlfriend on the bed as Belle was naked after having sex Dawn saw by magic the tattoo appear on Belle's upper arm and soon a minion came in saw the vampire princess re dressing her self and Dawn saw the minion peirced her bellybutton now Belle had a naval ring and minion left the room.
Dawn left and will wait for her new childe and girlfriend is ready Dawn decide to make her way down to the human cattle area Dawn was looking for the perfect human for her girlfriend at the same time Dawn saw Jade in her new black leather clothing and Jade says “ princess I did not see you there”. Dawn says “ oh hi Jade I see you have been reborn”.
Jade says “ yes princess sire and my princess have return to the palace/ nest I am here looking after the cattle now as part of my training to not go and kill any human”. Dawn says “ you have had your first meal”. Jade says “ yes princess”. Dawn saw a man and says “ you come here”. Man moves down and Dawn says “ Minions take this human to Belle”.
Man arrives at Belle's room and saw the young girl laying down in bed he could smell of sex, Belle awakes form her rebirth and man looks at her and Belle get out of her bed walks over to him and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in his neck begins drinking his blood and soon the man was drained and dead, Dawn was clapping.
Belle saw her sire and her girlfriend and Belle says “ thank you sire”. Dawn says “ you will not call me sire and will call me babe or Dawn not princess or sire”. Belle says “ yes babe the human was nice to eat”. Dawn says “ you seem to have like that human male”. Belle kisses her girlfriend and says “ men are pathetic and I love my girl and I am a lesbian”.
Dawn was kissing and playing with her girlfriend vagina when a minion arrives with Belle's new black leather clothing. Minion leaves and Belle got dressed in her new black leather clothing and boots and soon was on their way out and Belle says “ the slave that was my sister babe where is she now”. Dawn replies “ the slave is now working feeding slaves”.
Belle says “ it would be nice to head down and see if everything is working proper now down there”. Dawn says “ babe if you want to head down there we will head down to cooking area of police headquarters”. Belle says “ ok”. Vampires walk down to the kitchen area which the area for the feeding of the human cattles both male and female.
Leanne was in the kitchen helping her mom and Leanne says “ mom we need make sure Belle is alright”. Mother says “ Leanne you told me that she was with a vampire”. Leanne says “ yes mom but we know how sweet Belle is she always there for her better friends”. Mother says “ that is the reason is you will always cruel to them”.
Leanne says “ yes mom cause Belle always helps her friends and care for everything”. The mother says “ I don't want her to ever loose her care and kindness”. Belle walks in and says “ you are talking about me slave”. Mother turns around and saw her daughter dressed in black leather and boots with 3 inch heels and says “ oh my gosh you are vampire Belle”.
Belle says “ you will call me like any other vampire madam mistress”. Mother says “ yes madam mistress”. A boy come ruuning in and bumps into the vampire and looks uo and says “ sorry madam mistress”. Belle grabs the boy and asks “ what the fuck are you doing here slave”. Noy says “ I was coming here to escape my slave details madam mistress”.
Belle says “ you don't want to do your slave details”. Boys says “ yes madam mistress”. Leanne and her mother thinks that old Belle would let him go but this was now a vampire and creature of evil. Belle says “ I think you are just a fucking lazy male human”. Belle morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the boy's neck.
Belle begins to drink his blood and soon the boy was drained and dead. Belle drops the body of the dead boy , still in shock the mother and daughter watched and Belle says “ what the fuck are you looking at slaves”. Both mother and Leanne went back to work and with Leanne have a tear in her eys as she knew her kind caring sister is now gone.
Dawn walks in and saw the boy dead on the ground not far from her girlfriend and walks over to see tears in Leanne eyes and Dawn asks “ you like the Belle now?”. Leanne says “ you evil fucking vampire bitch you have turned a nice caring and loving girl to this evil creature”. Leanne was smack in the back of the head by Belle and fell down in pain.
Belle says “ you ever speak that way to her again I will fucking kill you do you understand me slave”. Leanne says “ yes madam mistress”. Belle says “ fucking get up and get back to work now slave”. Leanne get up in pain and begins her work. Two vampires left the kitchen area and saw the minions arrive to take the dead body of the boy.
Belle asks “ where are we going now babe?”. Dawn says “ we are heading towards the palace/nest and you will meet my sister”. Belle says “ well you met my fucking pathetic sister”. Dawn says “ yeah I know she was very cruel to my sister and her mate at school when they were humans there”. Belle say “ yeah I help my princess and mistress alot”.
Dawn says “ I was told you were such and sweet innocent girl at school and would help anyone that needed help”. Belle says “ yeah I was until my fucking pathetic sister became mean to anyone I ever help I like doing this to at school the day we attack the schools I was really fucking scared and I got away with my mother and now I am a vampire”.
Dawn kisses Belle's lips and says “ I was not going to make you a vampire I was going make you a slave with your sister and when your sister beg I thought ok and when I heard from my sister what happen to you at school it was the same way for me I was the slayer's sister and when the harvest happen and Buffy went missing mom I left for Los Angeles”.
Belle says “ you have always been known as the slayer's sister and now your a vampire and so is your sister now too”. Dawn says “ yes when Buffy was capture the master decide to make her a vampire and a female master one and when my sister drank the blood of a ancestor that killed the oringnal vampire Buffy became queen of the vampires”.
Belle says “ your the princess of vampires now”. Dawn says “ yes and your a vampire now and evil like me”. Belle says “ I love being reborn as a vampire now and the fact I am evil too”. Vampire were soon at the palace/nest the former Sunnydale high school Dawn walks in and see some human painting the school like a vampire palace.
A girl name Nadia was cleaning the around the main painters and saw the vampires walk in and stops the let them pass and Nadia says “ no not you you cant be a vampire”. Belle says “ you talking about me human”. Nadia says “ yes madam mistress I am talking about you Belle we were supsoe to be escape here in Sunnydale”.
Belle looks at her and keeps walking and Nadia says “ you are no longer the girl I knew when we grew up as best friends the sweet girl that was my best friend is dead”'. Belle turns around and walks back to her and says “ the days of sweet innocent girl that helps pathetic bitches I help before”. Dawn asks “ babe do you want end the last of humanity”.
Belle says “ what turn her into a vampire and she will be my child”. Dawn asks “ was this girl like you at school?”. Belle says “ Nadia and I were always together at school Nadia always help me at school but Leanne always made her life hell at my house”. Dawn says “ make her your childe Babe”. Nadia was now scared at Dawn said to Belle.
Belle walks over and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Nadia's neck and began drinking her blood and Belle stops and retrcts her fangs and slits her wrist and and make Nadia drink her vampire blood and Nadia drank it and soon Nadia Body began to die and soon Nadia will be reborn as a vampire with Belle as her sire.
Dawn click her fingers and minions appear and asks “ you want us princess”. Dawn says “ yes I want you take this girl so Nadia can be reborn as a vampire”. Minion says “ yes princess”. Minions took Nadia to a room so that Nadia canbe reborn as a vampire and Belle and Dawn continued to the throne room area and they saw Leeza looking after slaves.
Soon Belle and Dawn arrived at the throne room and saw Leena and Buffy they were feeding on some humans which include men, women, boys and girls. Mia was feeding on human boy and saw Dawn and Belle and Mia says “ hello princess I see you have a new vampire”. Dawn says “ this my girlfriend and childe Belle”. Buffy dropped a dead girl.
Buffy asks “ you have a childe now Dawn?”. Princess says “ yes Buffy I mader her a vampire soon after Mia made Jade a vampire”. Leena says “ you were going to make her a slave instead”. Dawn says “ I learnt some stuff about her and I decide Belle was better being a vampire and Belle was a good fuck too”. Buffy says “ you had sex with my sister Belle”.
Belle saw her queen and says “ yes my queen we fucked when I was human an it was before I was reborn a vampire”. Buffy asks “ do you love my sister Belle?”. Vampiress says “ yes my queen”. Buffy says “ come closer to me”. There was still humans there and they now evern more scared that there was another two vampres here now.
Belle got closer to her queen and says “ yes my queen”. Buffy put her wrist forward and says “ you wll become a master female vampire and my sister mate”. Belle says “ my queen my girlfriend is my sire too”. Buffy says “ Dawn will still be your sire like Leena is mistress Mia's sire”. Belle says “ yes my queen”. Belle morphs to her game face.
Belle sinks her fangs into her queen's wrist and began drinking her blood and soon retreive her fangs and her body beagn to change a little more and her breasts became bigger and her body was now more stronger and was now happy Belle was now a master female vampire to celebrate Belle walks over to human girl and sinks her fangs into the girls neck.
Belle began drinking the girls blood and soon she was drained and dead and Buffy says “ come sister come and feed on these humans like your mate has. Dawn walks over to the boy and morphs to her game face and puts her fangs into the boy's neck and began drinking his blood and soon was drained and dead all vampires were feeding.
Belle asks “ my queen can we keep one human alive for my child?”. Buffy says “ you have a childe”. Belle says “ yes my queen I was coming in here with my mate and we saw a ex friend of mine”. Mia says “ oh my god your not taking about Nadia are you”. Belle says “ yes I am talking about her I made her a vampire”. Mia says “ you evil fucking bitch”.
Belle says “ I know her father knew about certain things here”. Buffy asks “ what does your childe father do for a living”. Nadia walks in and says “ before we attack the school my father was on his wasy to Washington to request more funding and help of the supernatural cause here”. Buffy says “ you sayig a way to stop the hellmouth”.
Nadia says “ yes my queen if my father suceeeds he will be able to help the watchers and slayer in the destruction of us vampires”. Buffy says “ I will get Spike and Kendra to get him and have him brought here”. Nadia says “ my queen I would be very careful of him”. Dawn says “ Spike will be able to get him and once here he will become a women”.
Nadia walks up to her sire and says “ Sire I am hungry now”. Belle says “ I thought you would be hungry”. Belle grabs a boy and says “ this human will be your first meal”. Nadia says “ yes sire”. Nadia grabs the boy off her sire and morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs and began drinking his blood and soon was drained and dead.
Buffy says “before you go Nadia what is your father to the watcher's council”. Nadia says “ my father has influence of the pastor here before his timely death”. Leena says “ the pastor was food for one of my childe”. Belle says “ if we get her father then we can either kill him or make him a vampire as a woman”.
Nadia says “ I was surpose to leave for slayer training sire”. Belle says “ that was before you became a vampire now”. Nadia says “ yes sire”. Belle says “ I think we might need a slave to help us”. Dawn asks “ which slave are you talking about Babe”. Belle says “ I was thinking of the slave that works in the cleaning crew his name is Nate babe”.
Buffy says “you will go and bring this male human slave here and at the same time I want you to get your new black leather clothing gfor you child”. Belle says “ yes my queen”. Belle and Nadia left to get Nadia's leather clothing and soon the vampires left for the cleaning slaves and Shelly saw Belle and Nadia arrive.
Shelly saw Belle and asks “ mistress what are you doing here?”. Belle replies “ I am after the slave known as Nate he is needed by our queen”. Shelly says “ he is cleaning some of the slave cellls at the moment mistress I think Leena is down there with my child Alexanda”. Belle says “ ok when he is finished I want him to come with me”.
Shelly says “ yes mistress”. As they were waiting a girl was walking in here and saw the vampires and decided to make her way there but she was spotted by Nadia as the new vampire knew the girl as her father sent her to become a slayer, the girl was walking slowly but Nadia made her way toward her and saw behind the slayer a dead vampire.
Nadia was watching the slayer make her way past and says “ sire there is girl trying to get past us and the girl is a slayer recruited by my father”. Belle asks “ you know this slayer?”. Nadia says “ yes sire the girl always stayed at my house and went to christern classes for my princess”. Belle says “ I was at ballet lessons mum made me go”.
Nadia says “ I will go and get her sire”. Belle says “ no lets see what happens when this girl come against me”. Nadia says “of course sire you are a master vampire not like me as a young vampire now”. Belle see the girl and the slayer starts running but with Belle's vampire speed gabs the slayer and says “ you thought you get away from me slayer”.
Slayer replies “ leave me alone you evil vampire bitch”. Belle asks “ why are you here anyway slayer?”. Slayer says “ I am here to get my friend back Nadia”. Belle says “ fine you can see her now Nadia come here”. Belle broke the slayer's legs and then Belle says “ you feed on her now”. Nadia comes over and see her ex friend and Slayer says “ no”.
Nadia saw her friend the slayer and walks over to her and says “ you seem scared of me slayer now I am a vampire and where is my father”. Slayer was still hurting form her broken legs and says “ I have no idea where your father is you vampie bitch”. Nadia says “ you seem to understand what my sire has done to me”.
Slayer says “ you were my friend and now your evil vampire”. Nadia says “ I have changed from being the sweet innocent girl and to now being a vampire the reason was my sire was same as me and now she is a master female vampire and girlfriend of princess of the vampire”. The slayer says “ you have ex slayers as vampire”.
Belle says “ yes we do have vampire who were slayer that are now vampires you loyality seem to becoming to question slayer”. The slayer says “ I was sent here beside to find Nadia but find which slayer have change into vampires”. Belle and Nadia saw Dawn walks in and Dawn was wonder the slayer was dead now.
Dawn says “ there is a few slayer who are now vampires and quite happy they are on the side that now rules Sunnydale and how many time have you been warned that Sunnydale is a vampire town now”. Slayer replies “ your the sister of most famous vampire slayer Buffy Summers”.
Dawn says “ that was true until her death by a vampire master”. Slayer says “ Buffy is dead”. Belle says “ no Buffy like Dawn here have been reborn as vampires”. Dawn says “ you were sent here to see how many female master vampire there is and you have understand slayer that there is vampire princess and a queen vampire”.
Slayer says “ I understand that when I was caught so easy by your vampires”. Dawn asks “ which vampire did capture”. Tahlia and Elana walks in and says “ it was us mistress”. Dawn says “ you have done well to capture this slayer she was one of the best in Europe and was going to help my sister before she was reborn as a vampire”.
Elana says “ mistress this slayer didn't expect the two of us come after”. Dawn says “ I think you want to be capture Sianna”. The slayer says “ you finally notice me vampire”. Dawn says “to be capture by vampire that easy Sianna mean you are scared of the vampire take over the world”.
Sianna says “yes I am scared I know I have a job to slay vampires but the turn of vampires is coming”. Dawn says “ it seem my mate has broken your legs but I am giving you a chance you were surpose to be killed now but I sense you might be better as a vampire”. Then the slayer worked it out what happen to Buffy and knew what Dawn was.
Sianna says “ you can sense this on me then I have worked it out your the princess of the vampires and your sister Buffy is the queen of the vampires”. Dawn says “ you are very good Sianna, Elena have you ever sire a child yet”. Elana replies “ no my princess”. Dawn says “ make this slayer a vampire now”.
Elana says “ yes my princess”. Elena walks over to the slayer and morphs her game face sinks her fangs into Sianna's neck and drinks her blood and soon Sienna was near death Elana slits her wrist and make Sianna drink her vampire blood and soon Sienna human body dies and soon will be reborn as vampire and her legs will fix her self.
Dawn orders the minions take the former slayer away so she can reborn as a vampire. Minions took the new vampire away and soon will be reborn a vampire and Belle was watching what was going on there and soon kisses her mate and Dawn knew that Belle was the right female for her now she was a vampire princess now.
Belle says “ babe I was shock you knew she was scared the fact we are now getting more powerful”. Belle left with Nadia and they were walking past and saw Shelly and Leeza looking after some slave and Shelly says “ mistress we will be finished very soon”. Belle says “ good when finished they are head back to their cells for the night”.
Carl says “ excuse me madam mistress I was told that I could head head home to my house”. Shelly says “ that was the plan by our queen mistress”. Belle says “ fine you humans can go home after you have tags put on your ankles”. Shelly says “ mistress I know this human has been processed and tag”.
Belle asks “ for food or as a worker”. Shelly replies “ as a worker mistress”. Belle says “ tomorrow slave you will report to vampire employment and we will see if you will keep your job now”. Carl says “ yes madam mistress”. Shelly walks over to Belle and asks “
mistress I didn't know we have now vampire employment section”.
Belle replies “it was done by mate's sister princess Leena”. Shelly says “ mistress if it was decide by my sire then the human slave will need to vampire employment section”. Belle knew about the vampire employment section to the vampire but to the human it was the vampire slave are for humans.
Belle was on her way with Nadia over to the new police and slave holding centre for humans that revolted against the vampires since their take over were sent to the police station new cells men are put with other men and women are put into same cell with women but as the vampire call it the cattle pen Belle was takiing Nadia over there to see a slave.
Soon the vampire arrived where they were heading Leanne was with her mother cooking the meals and when the head cheff says “ we have two vampire coming down to check the area out”. Mother says “ we have vampire coming now but why we are keep our quota”. Cheff says “ you have get used they come at anytime I lost four workers before you two came”.
Mother notice one of the vampire it was her daughter Belle and saw the other vampire and it was Nadia. Belle walks up and says “ you slave are you keeping up your quota”. Cheff says “ yes madam mistress”. Belle says “ I am sending down some new slaves for you help witth the work”. Cheff says “ thank you madam mistress but what is the catch”.
Belle says “ I want this slave here”. ( pointing to Leanne). Cheff looked at Leanne and says “ yes madam mistress you heard the madam mistress Leanne”. Young slave girl looked at the chef and her mother, Leanne moved away from her spot and walked over to her vampire sister and Leanne says “ you wanted me madam mistress”.
Belle says “ I was told by my girlfriend that sister are best things in the world”. Leanne says “ until you become a vampire”. Belle says “ you were a bitch but I understand now and I am going to make you feel better about being a vampire”. Belle morphs to her game face and puts her fangs into Leanne neck and begins drinking her blood soon Leanne was near death.
Belle slits her wrist and makes Leanne drink her vampire bood and soon Leanne body begins to shut down and die and will be reborn as a vampire with her younger sister as her sire now. Belle looks at her mother and says “ your surprised I made her a vampire the diffrence is Leanne will have to obey me as I am her sire now and you're still a human”.
Nadia asks “ sire we are now going to see the police comisoner here Ann?”. Belle says “ of course we need to tell her about your father then”. Nadia replies “ sire once my father had found out I am a vampire he will not be impress and now his slayer Sienna he corrupted is now a vampire will need to get another slayer after us”. Belle says “ all slayers will die”.
Mother saw the minions take Leanne to a room so she can be reborn as a vampire soon the new slaves arrive it was a boy and a girl, the girl name Courtney says “ hello we have been sent from the vampire employment section to help you here”. Chef asks “ do you have any cooking expreince?”. Belle knew that Courtney was good cook and might replace him.
Courtney says “ yes I was a chef before the takeover by the vampires and this boy here Jordon he was a waiter at the restaurant I worked at”. Cheff asks “ Jordon are you willing to help here?”. Jordon replies “ yes sir I will help anyway I can in what ever you want”. Mother asks “ you seem scared for some reason?”.
Jordon replies “ I knew your daughter Belle before she became a vampire”. Mother says “ my name Raylene please call me that here as we are all slaves to the vampires now”. Jordon says “ I have been told your daughter has become very evil now”. Young boy wanted to tell her how Belle was such innocent girl like Sonya.
Raylene says “ yes since Belle became a vampire she has become very evil and we humans are consider just food to her now”. Courtney says “ like most vampires around here now and especailly the female ones”. Jordon says “ all the vampires are female your lucky you are female as well that goes for you and the fact I am a male your lucky as they hate me”.
Raylene says “ you can by cleaning the floor and will then go to male cattle area and get there plates and beware of the vampire if you see them call them madam mistress”. Jordon says “ ok”. Jordon clean the floor then left for the male cattle area. Belle was in the comisoner office and Nadia was inform her about her father and soon.
Ann says “ I will get my forces to look for your father as he will consider a serious criminal here in Sunnydale”. Nadia says “ thank you mistress”. Belle says “ now you have got your ex father information out now I need you to go and see Jade about a few things and you can go anywhere you want now your a vampire”.
Nadia says “ thank you sire and where are you going?”. Belle says “ I am going down to see a new vampire”. Sonya walks in and says “ mom I have seen a slave I knew at school before being transferred to Sunndale girls high”. Ann asks “ who is this slave baby girl?”. Sonya replies “ his name is Jordon he used to work at Gamarl restraunt same as the chef”.
Belle says “ he was sent by the slave employment centre”. Sonya asks '' you don't remember him at school mistress”. Belle sys “ no I cant remember him”. Sonya says “ he was that fucking hunk and worked on weekend casue his family was poor but now is a stupid human male”. Belle says “ I remember him now I didn't reconise him in his slave clothes”.
Sonya says “ you think he might better as a vampire and a female one”. Belle says “ Jordon came wth a female known as Courtney” Sonya says “ she was main chef of the restaurant area of Sunnydale before our take over”. Belle says “ I never got to that restraunt it doesn't matter anymore as all humans anywhere are my food now”. Sonya smiles at Belle.
Belle left and walked down to a room and saw Leanne and now was awake and saw her sire says “ hello sire”. Belle says “ you seem to be awake now as a vampire”. Leanne says “ yes sire and I am hungry”. Belle says “ before you feed I want know what is the chef like down there with Raylene and you before you became a vampire”.
Leanne replies “ well sire I think he male pig I think a female chef would be better”. Belle says “ well we might have your first feed the chef and male known as Jordon, Sonya tell me that he was very poor male”. Leanne says “ what Soyna told me sire he was poor and needed to survive”. Belle says “ we might need mistress Gemma here soon”.
Leanne asks “ why would you need mistress Gemma for sire”. Belle says “ Jordon would make a great woman and a vampire that will help him from being poor”. Belle says “ I will contact my mate and hopefully mistress Gemma will come here soon”. Leanne says “ I have notice I have a tattoo on my right upper arm and my naval has been peirced”.
Belle says “ your tattoo on your upper arm mean your member of the vampire queen like mine”. Leanne says “ your the mate to the princess sire”. Belle says “ yes now get dress in your black leather clothing”. Leanne says “yes sire”. Leanne got dressed in black leather clothng like all vampires and soon was on her way with her sire to the kitchen.
Belle walks in and says “ everything is going ok here”. Raylene says “ yes madam mistress”. Belle says “ good now male cheff you seem be very good at slacking as I was told by my childe you are fucking lazy male”. Chef says “ no madam mistress I do my side of work”. Belle look very angry at as Belle morphs to her game face
Belle asks “ slave Courtney does he do the same amount of work as you don't fucking lie?”. Courtney knew not lie at the vampire cause it would cause the death of her and Raylene was scared the fact the vampires were both her daughter but the fact now was that Belle was now so evil now, Belle return back to her human form.
Courtney says “ no madam mistress he does not do his share of the work”. Leanne walks in and says “ I told you sire that this human slave didn't do his work here”. The cheff says “ you fucking evil vampire bitch before you became a vampire you would have not done that”. Belle replies “ my childe is always better as a vampire like me”.
Leanne walks over to him and grabs him and asks “ did you call me a fucking evil vampire bitch”. Chef says “ yes I did”. Leanne looked at her sire and Belles nod. Leanne morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into his neck and began drinking his blood and soon he was drain dry and dead. Leanne drops his dead body.
Belle says “ Courtney you are now head chef here and I will send some more slaves here for you”. Courtney says “yes madam mistress”. Soon Jordon was back with some dishes and other stuff from the human cattle pens and Belle says “ your the famous Jordon both my childe and another vampire is talking about”.
Jordon says “ yes madam mistress I was with you at Sunnydale high school before your move to Sunnydale girls high”. Belle says “ I remember now you were dating a cheerleader and it was not one of my childe's cheerleader”. Belle was curious that he was dating a cheerleader and knew it was not from her childe's cheerleading squad.
Leanne says “ sire I think it was from a cheerleader known as Anya before she went goth”. Belle asks “ you were dating a varsity cheerleader?”. Jordon says “ yes madam mistress I did date Anya she was around when Faith, Kylie and Harmony”. Belle says “ Harmony was killed by a vampire and that when Anya got scared”.
Jordon says “ yes madam mistress she was also training to become a slayer and told me before staying here in Sunnydale Anya told me that she was a vengence demon but lost her powers when a watcher name Giles destroyed her necklace”. Belle says “ I will see if this is true you will accompany us back to the palace”.
Nadia comes back and had two slaves both men and says “ they have come from vampire employment centre”. Belle says “Courtney these slaves are known as Jay and Kelvin they are here to replace the chef and this slave here who is going back to the palace”. Courtney says “ yes madam mistress”.
Vampires left taking Jordon with them amd Raylene says “ well now both of my daughters are vampires now and why would they be interested in Jordon”. Courtney says “ when he woked at my restraunt he was a poor boy he has paid for all of his schooling and living and I gave him so much work to help him”.
Raylene says “ wow I am surprised we better get back to work or we will end up like him”. They got back to work make the human cattle their food and Jordon was on his way to the palace and was wondering why the vampires were interested in him and soon they arrived at the palace and soon was put in cell and left there.
Belle, Leanne and Nadia were heading towards the throne room and Belle says “ my queen I would like you to meet my new childe Leanne she is my sister as well”. Buffy says “ come here young vampire”. Leanne walks up and says “ yes my queen”. Buffy asks “ why were you changed into one of my vampires?”.
Leanne answers “ I was a slave working the kitchen that feeds the human cattle I was disapointed that my sire had become a vampire by my princess but now I do understand why my princess made my sire I can see my sire's love for her now and now from my sweet innocent sister but now my sire loves her new life as a vampire now”.
Buffy says “ you will go well as a vampire”. The minion brought in a human it was member of Leanne's cheerleader and says “ Leanne please tell them I am no one specail my mom was no one inportant”. Leanne looks at her says “ your mom is a worker who was important in the supernatural casue and was member of Nadia's father cause”.
Cheerleader says “ I told you that confidence”. Leanne says “ you just a silly dumb cheerleader”. The blonde cheerleader says “ you were one of us then”. Leanne says “ that was my mistake I saw my sister that was innocent and became a evil vampire is now is my sire”. Buffy says “ you can feed on her if you want”.
Leanne says “ thanks my queen”. Leanne morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into her neck and drinks her blood dry and soon she was dead. The minions came in and takes the dead body away and Leanne asks “ if you want my queen I will take some vampires hunt down this woman and bring her here?”.
Buffy says “ yes take Nadia and Sianna with you”. Leanne replies “ yes my queen and when we find this woman”. Buffy says “ bring her here and there is any humans protecting them kill them”. Leanne replies “ yes my queen”. Belle asks “ you are sending both my child and and a former slayer my queen?”.
Buffy says “ yes both Nadia and Sianna know where this woman is and I want Nadia and Leanne get use the fact they are vampire sisters now”. Belle says “ I understand my queen why not send me with them as well”. Buffy says “ your my sister mate and your female master vampire too”.
A slave boy walks in with some blood for Buffy and gives it to her and leaves but hits Belle in the leg as he walks past and hits her her by accident and was leaving Belle grabs the boy and says “ you look familiar slave where have I seen you before”. The boy slave says “ sorry madam mistress I was clumsy”.
Belle says “ I was not concern you hit me slave but where have I seen you before now”. The slave boy says “ I was one of the people you used help at school my father was in charge of a factory that looked after making clothing”. Belles says “ I remember now your father own a leather clothing factory and it now run by us for our clothing now”.
The boy slave “ yes madam mistress”. Belle asks “ who looks after for us now”. The boy slave says “no one madam mistress”. Belle says “ the factory make our clothing and there is no one to look after it”. The boy slave replies “ yes madam mistress”. Belle says “ my queen I think our leather clothing factory could have slayers and maybe Nadia father there”.
Buffy says “ you could be right Belle”. Gemma and Clarrissa walks in and see the human slave being held by a vampire and Belle asks “ Clarissa your days of dealing this supernatural people could they us a place which is under our control?”. Clarissa says “ if you are talking about Ethan then mistress yes”. Nadia asks “ you know my father then?”.
Clarissa replies “ yes before my days as a watcher when I was quite a evil person then I was sent the watcher school and became a watcher I was then sent here to Sunnydale to look after the slayers”. Nadia says “ oh my god your Rupert Giles but you were a man”. Nadia was shocked that the vampire witch was the watcher Giles and now a female.
Clarrisa says “ yuck to think I was that gender I am now a vampire witch and the daughter of the head vampire witch and female master vampire Jenny”. Buffy says “ you are telling me this supernatural person who want destroy my control is Ethan”. Clarissa says “ it seems that way my queen”.
Tahlia says “ if you want my queen I will head to the leather factory”. Clarrisa replies “ since you were a former slayer before becoming a vampire”. Tahlia says “ if mistress Belle is right that the slayer and supernatural cause are uing that factory we should go there”. Buffy looked at Leanne.
Buffy says “ Leanne you will still hunt that woman with Nadia and Sianna and Tahlia you will head with Belle and Elana”. Willow says “ you know if Ethan know we are coming my queen he will escape”. Belle asks “ slave who are you to this human known as Ethan”. The boy slave replies “ he is my father and mentor Madam mistress”.
Willow says “ you were not caught you sent here as a spy for him”. Faith walks in and says “ we have lost some vampires including Sarah”. Buffy says “ this will be Ethan's work”. Faith asks “ Clarissa have I fought Ethan before?”. Clarissa knew that Faith and Buffy did fight Ethan when they were slayers.
Clarissa says “ yes you both have fought him amd would include mistress Kennedy who is Los Angeles with Darla and master Spike and mistress Kendra”. Belle says “ make this boy slave a female and a vampire and she can help hunt down this Ethan with us”. Buffy was happy what her sister's mate had said about the boy.
Buffy says “ I like that idea a lot Belle , Gemma or Clarissa will turn him to a female then Dawn will make her a vampire”. Belle was happy the vampire queen was happy with her idea and the fact her mate will make this pathetic male a female vampire and Clarissa know Ethan is upto something and does involve Quinton Travis at all.
Belle replies “ yes my queen”. Gemma and Clarissa began chanting and the boy began to change into a female and notice his penis disapearing being replaced with a clit and vagina and soon she notice her breasts growing and her long hair and soon the slave boy was now a girl and looked scared now as once a boy but now a female.
Dawn walks over and morphs to game face sinks her fangs into her neck and began drinking her blood and soon near death Dawn slits her wrist and the girl began drink Dawn's vampire blood and soon the girl will be reborn as a vampire. Buffy says “ minions take this new vampire and let her be reborn into a vampire”.
Minions says “ yes mistress”. The minions took the new vampire down to the room so she can be reborn as a vampire. Willow asks “ who will be going to attack this human my queen”. Clarissa replies “ this human as you call him mistress but he has dangled in the dark arts of magic”.
Willow says “ he is interested in demons like Anya before when she was a vegence demon”. Belle says “ your telling me that Anya was a vengence demon”. Clarissa says “ yes before her necklae was destoyed by me and the time before the master made our queen who she is now”.
Belle says “ there is a human in our cell here in the palace and was dating her when she was a cheerleader”. Faith replies “ I remember him his name was Jordon he was realy poor he lived by himself after the death of his parents by Glory and queen destroyed her”. Belle asks “ why would he ask his girlfriend for vegence”.
Buffy says “ Anya only help women like us”. Belle says “ if I had her I would have asked for extiction of men”. Dawn walks over to her mate and says “ babe with us in control now as female vampires we will get rid of them but they are food and slaves for us”. Belle kisses her mate and both vampires morph to their game face.
Belle says “ after we attack the factory my queen can I interrogate the human known as Jordon and then make him a female vampire”. Buffy says “ you can do it now and Clarrisa you will turn him and then bring her here”. Belle asks “ who will make her a vampire my queen”. Buffy says “ I will make her a vampire and she will become a princess as well”.
Dawn says “ we have already got Leena”. Buffy felt something was wrong and had this feeeling Leena was dead now and knew Leena was killed by Ethan soon that Ethan was on his way to see Buffy and her vampire and Buffy knew Ethan was after something from her as Darla had told her from Wolfman and Hart which now in Buff's control now.
Buffy says “ not anymore I have belief that she is dead executed by Ethan and his supernatural cult”. Mia walks in and says “ my queen we have lost my mate she was killed by a slayer name Angela Helsing”. Buffy says “ no she has come out of retirement and now killed my sister”.
Dawn says “ the thing is you felt her being killed with your vampire powers it means your devloping into a powerful vampire now my sister”. Willow says “ you know what will be good if Angela is turn into a vampire and she could help in attack on Ethan”. Buffy knew at her at watcher acadmey about the retired slayer.
Buffy says “ good you, Faith, Gemma, Mia and Belle will go after her and when you have her bring her back here and we will turn her into a vampire”. Mia says “ my queen can I turn her into a vampire I want control the bitch”. Buffy says “ but I want her done here”. Belle asks “ the human boy she will still become your new sister my queen”.
Buffy says “ before you Belle I want you and Dawn to follow me”. Belle replies “ yes my queen”. Dawn and Belle folowed Buffy down a room and into a special area of Buffy's room and Buffy says “ my powers are growing and I want Dawn to drink this as well you will become more powerful and will become like me, Clarissa, Gemma and soon Belle”.
Dawn asks “ how will I become like you Buffy?”. Belle was also confused how she was going to become like Gemma, Clarissa and her queen. Buffy says “ you will drink this formula and will make you like me Clarissa and Gemma and Belle you will become more poweful then Gemma and no we are not getting rid of her and she is Willow's mate”.
Belle asks “ why me my queen?”. Buffy replies “ you are the mate of vampire princess and the fact Dawn is my sister by blood and the sad death of Leena”. Belle says “ I understand my queen”. Buffy gives Dawn and Belle the formula and both vampire drank the formula, Bufy says “ your powers will begin come in the next few hours”.
Then Dawn and Belle left soon as they were around the corner both vampires were kissing and Belle had her hand down Dawn's leather skirt fingering her clit and then her vagina. Dawn says “ you horny vampire”. Belle says “ you are really horny fucking vampire princess with powers now”.
Vampires came back and soon and saw a new vampire waking it up as it was the boy slave now as a vampire and Dawn saw the girls and says “ you seem a wake now”. The new vampire says “ yes sire and mistress”. Dawn says “ you will get dressed and we will let you feed soon”. Vampire girl says “ thank you sire”.
Dawn asks “we have not a name for you yet?”. Belle replies “ we could givve her a nice name but she might have one herself now since becoming a female and a vampire now”. The girl answers “ I would love to be called Mylee mistress and sire”. Dawn says “ then Mylee is your name then you come up and see the queen once you are dressed”.
Mylee says “ yes sire”. Mylee left with her sire and mistress and got dressed and they went back to the throne room where Buffy was in there with Clarissa and Jenny as Gemma and Willow were making love again. Buffy asks “ this was the boy and son of Ethan?”. Miley replies “ yes my queen I was the son of the male known as Ethan”.
Clarissa walks down and says “ you look better in black leather and a vampire now compared to what you were before a stupid human male”. New vampiress replies “ thank you I am here to serve my queen”. A minion brought up a slave that was in the same area as Mylee before she became a vampire and female.
Mylee notice the boy slave straight away and looked at her queen and says “ my queen that boy is a friend of mine we have been school friends fo years”. Buffy asks “ why is the boy so interested to you now?”. Clarissa walks over to the boy and looks at him and says “ my queen this boy has been design by Ethan to keep an eye on his son all the time”.
Buffy asks “ slave were you the bodyguard of the son of Ethan”. Slave says “ yes madam mistress I was paid to be hs friend and make his life a lot confortable”. Buffy asks “ you were paid to look after his son why is that”. Slave replies “ Ethan knew that his son would not have any friends so I was told to look after him”.
Buffy says “ well then Mylee feed on him”. Vampiress walks over to her so call friend and says “ my father paid you to look after me”. Slave says “ holly fuck they made you a vampire and female”. Mylee says “ yes and you were never my friend at school and now you will die”. Mylee morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into the slave's neck .
Mylee then begins drinking his blood and soon the male slave was drained and dead, Miley changes back into her human face and went back near her sire and saw the minions take away the dead slave. Buffy says “ we need to find away to get this Ethan here”. Clarissa says “ Ethan has always wanted to get back at me my queen”. Buffy was now curious.
Mylee looks at Clarisssa and says “ oh my god you were Rupert Giles and like me you have become a vampire and a female”. Clarissa says “ yes I was transfromed by my mother who was my girlfriend into a female then my mother made me a vampire and had my age regressed and I am also a vampire witch like my sister and mother”.
Mylee was stunned and says “ my father would be hiding some where not far from here my queen if he has got some slayers here they would not be working for watchers council they would be here working for him in some evil way”.Jenny walks in and says “ only way would be to conveet him to a female drain his powers and make him a vampire”.
Clarissa replies “ mom we should not under estimate him as he will be trying everything to attack us as we are a vampires against him”. Jenny replies “ I understand that Clarissa he has somethig against the watcher Giles but he is now dead now and has no idea that the former watcher known as Giles has change now into a female vampire now”.
Clarissa replies “ to think I was that digusting gender”. Buffy says “ we will plan our attck againt him soon we have the slayer known as Angela now we have her as our prisoner now and soon we will go after the male human known as Ethan”. Minions walk in the throne room with a human male and asks “ you are looking for me your majesty?”.
Buffy answers “ your the human known as Ethan”. Male says “ you could say that your majesty we seem to have same things in common your majesty”. Buffy asks “ what would that be than?”. Ethan replies “ the power over the humans”. Willow says “ humans are food to us and some are good to become a vampires”.
Ethan says “ your problem is the watcher council and their slayers”. Willow says “ we will soon get rid of the watcher council”. Clarissa was not far from her mother and Ethan former son now a female vampire was with her sire and Belle was with her mate siting there and Ethan notice and felt the power of the master female vampires near their queen”.
Ethan says “ that is where I could come in handy as I know you have taken over Wolfman and Hart in Los Angeles and you have drained a watcher that give you the power to be in sunlight and I have notice that Rupert Giles has disapeared from here maybe scared of what has happen here ever since he failed in the harvest of the master”.
Buffy replies “ that was a very great day for the vampire race and soon the beginning end of male vampire only as minions and now the age of only female vampires ruling earth”. Etan says “ your majesty all I want is control of Wolfman and Hart”. Buffy says “ I have a master female vampire there by the name of Darla looking after that now”.
Ethan replies “ I know your majesty Wolfman and Hart were into dark side of magic including demons and that”. Clarissa says “ that would include the vengence demon Anya”. Ethan says “ yes it would include her as well”. Clarissa replies “ the necklace of the vengence demon was destroyed by Rupert Giles and disposed of”.
Ethan says “ not really Wolfman and Hart have it now and could be very dangerous to anyone”. Clarissa asks “ what make you certain that you will not use it agianst us vampires”. Ethan says “ I will not use it agianst you vampires”. Clarissa says “ my queen this human can't be trusted at anytime”. Buffy says “ I am unsure about you Ethan”.
Jenny says “ we could make him a woman and then he will need to be controled by some one”. Mylee says “ I would love to sire him my queen”. Ethan says “ I came here under a peace accordance and now you have vampires that want to kill me or make me a female vampire”. Buffy responds “ you sent a fucking spy here your son”.
Ethan says “ my son was sent here as a spy so I could get to know about you your majesty”. Mylee replies “ my queen he wanted to know about the veangence demon necklace so he could use it agianst us”. Buffy says “ you see Mr Ethan I know the fact about you now the fact is you want the demon veangence necklace for your self”. Ethan was shocked.
Ethan asks “ how did you know and where is my son?”. Buffy answers “ the vampire not far from you is your son and that how I knew what you were after”. Ethan looks at the vampiress know as Mylee and says “ you made him a female vampire what happen to your friend that was with”. Mylee answers “ he was fucking nice as I fed from him”.
Buffy says “ Jenny begin turning him into a woman”. Jenny says “ yes my queen Clarissa would you like to join in on this as well”. Clarissa says “ yes mom it would be nice turn hm into a woman after years of humilation from him”. Ethan says “ I have finaly work it out Rupert Giles didn't runaway he became you a female vampire witch and young too”.
Dawn says “ before you make him a woman maybe I want to feed on his blood first”. Vampire princess walks over to Ethan and morphs to her game face and walks behind him and puts her fangs into Ethan's neck and begins to drink his blood. Dawn stops and removes her fangs and says “ once he got the vengence necklace he was going to kill all of us”.
Ethan was feeling the pain from Dawn's bite on his neck and says “ you have learnt your powers princess as the former key to Glory ultimate conquest before the harvest and now you have learnt once you drink a human you will know everything about them”. Dawn laughs and replies “ you stupid fucking human I was given my powers by my sister”.
Ethan asks “ you are a full vampire with powers?”. Dawn replies “ yes you will understand your gender will replaced by female in certain area and now you will become a woman and then you will become a vampire under my childe Miley but make things better your mind will be erased and you will be regressed in age to a young 23 year old female vampire”.
Ethan says “ please my mind has been full of supernatural information”. Dawn says “ tough fucking shit you will loose the information you have gained and now you be controled by your son you may begin Jenny and Clarissa”. Jenny says “ yes princess”. Jenny and Clarissa begin to change Ethan into a woman soon was female Jenny reduced her age.
Mylee walks over and sinks her fangs into female version of Ethan and begins drinking her blood and soon was near death Mylee removed her fangs and soon slits her wrsit and lets the female version of Ethan drink her vampire blood and soon she was begins to be reborn as a vampire and Gemma wipes her mind clear and gives her female thoughts and name Kara.
Kara was taken away at the same time Angela Van Helsing arrives capture by Leanne, Nadia and Jade, Angella was taken to the main throne room and Angella says “ you got to be fucking kidding Buffy Summer your the vampire queen”. Buffy says “ why are surprised slayer that I am queen of the vampire”. Angella asks “ what are you going to do with me?”.
Buffy says “ simple we are going to kill you”. Angela says “ I thought you would make me a vampire”. Buffy replies“ why would you think that for your honour is kill vampire and the fact you killed my sister Leena make you due for death against vampire crown”. Angela says “ I am sick and tired of killing vampires now I went retirement until you death”.
Buffy says “ you are blaming me for my untimely death or my life reborn as a vampaire as you are coming out of retirement, Kendra is now a vampire and so is Kennedy a vampire , and other slayers have become vampires why should you become a vampire”. Angela says “ my knowledge of the vampire council as their main slayer at the time”.
Buffy replies “ the watcher's council will destroyed sooner or later”. Angela says “ you were a former slayer they did make you loose your slayer strength”. Buffy says “ the watcher Rupert Giles was told”. Angella replies “ I understand that now but if I was to become a vampire I will help you destroy the watcher's council”.
Buffy says “ anyway you look at it you will die or be reborn as a vampire I will make my decision soon minion take the slayer to a cell and feed her”. Dawn says “ she would make a great vampire as well sis”. Buffy says “ I know but I need her to swet on this for a while”. Dawn asks “ what about the human known as Jordon who is in our cells?'.
Buffy replies “ I forgot about him sis I want him as our new vampire sister”. Dawn says “ it can be done he could become a female and a vampire princess”. Belle says “ my queen at school Jordon was a poor student and works for the slaves main chef”. Buffy asks “ Leanne the slave cook why is she down there anyway”.
Leanne replies “ beside her there is a woman slave that was mine and my sire's mother my queen”. Buffy asks “ when you were with Jade and Nadia did you find any other cook beside the one we have have as slaves”. Buffy seemm interesteed in what Leanne was saying and Leanne was wondering why would her queen be interested in Courtney.
Leanne replies “ of course my queen we saw a few there a male chef name Dallas he works at the local restraunt not as popular of the slave courtney”. Buffy says “ Leanne I want you to bring Courtnrey up here to the throne room and Jade I want you to take Mylee with you and get the chef known as Dallas”.
Mylee says “ my queen the human known as Dallas is in the slave area working as a painter for the slave contruction crew”. Buffy says “ is that where you were before your move before your reborn as a vampire Mylee”. Vampiress says “ yes my queen”. Buffy says “ then Mylee you will take the human known as Dallas bring him back here”.
Mylee replies “ yes my queen”. Mylee left as well when Angela van Helsing was taken down to the cell and soon she was eating when she saw a male human brougt in he was covered in paint and Angela knew it the chef known as Dallas he was on his way to see Buffy and her vampires. Belle came past and asks “ why be a vampire slayer?”.
Angela says “ my great grandfather was a slayer he was a professor years ago he help Johnthan Harker and other get Dracula”. Belle replies “ I thought that was just a tale until we took over this city or town and made vampires as rulers here I didn't know my queen was a slayer until the harvest and we were told there was no such thing as vampires”.
Angela says “ well now your a vampire”. Belle says “ I was very timid girl at school my friends knew I was the girl that would help anyone until a few days ago when my girlfriend and mate made me a vampire and I love being so evil now”. Angela says “ you would now it in your blood and gene”. Gemma and says “ come we need head back up Belle”.
In the throne room was Dallas and Courtney, Buffy says “ hello slaves”. Dallas says “ hello madam mistresss”. Buffy replies “ you would know each other as chefs”. Courtney says “ I am sorry madam mistress I didn't know”. Buffy says “ it doesn't matter Dallas you will replace Courtney as slave chef now for the feeding of the slaves in the cattle pen”.
Dallas answers “ yes madam mistress thank you”. Courtney asks “ what will happen to me madam mistress?”. Buffy says “ you were a very good chef around here and I dont like you as a slave”. Courtney replies “ thank you madam mistress”. Buffy says “ Dallas you will folow that minion and get your new slave clothes and then head for new position as chef”.
Dawn asks “ we want to know about Jordan your former employer?”. Courtney was about to speak and saw Belle come back in and sit next to Dawn and grab her hand as Belle knew now she was a lesbian now and loved the fact she was and felt her new powers coming as the mate of a vampire princess Belle now had a tattoo in her back like Buffy and Dawn.
Courtney replies “ all I knew he was poor and I gave him a job working at my restaurant in main town before the vampire take over”. Dawn asks “ you were sent down as slave in the police and cattle holding centre by a vampire am I correct”. Courtney says “ yes madam mistress I was there when a vampire killed the last male chef there”.
Belle replies “ babe that would have been my child Leanne when she fed on him as her first meal”. Dawn asks “ you see very disgusted in him when you spoke of him?”. Courtney says “ well madam mistress I am a lesbian I think men are a disguting gender in a way I am happy that female vampires have taken over Sunnydale”. Buffy was happy.
Buffy asks “ did you ever go to Sunnydale high school?”. Courtney says “ yes madam mistress and I was there at the night of the Harvest when you and madam mistress Faith were slayng those vampires and I saw you get captured by the vampires”. Buffy says “ that was the best day of my life now I am now queen of tte vampire and I hate men now”.
Courtney says “ I hate men too madam mistress”. Belle asks “ then why did you help Jordon”. Courtney says “ he was a member of a old family and after his parents killed by a woman known as Glory”. Dawn says “ I was told she was after me before my sister killed her when she was a slayer and before the master reborn her as a vampire now”.
Courtney says “ he was dating a cheerleader known as Anya”. Buffy says “ human known as Jordon must have the liking for demons and former evil goddess”. Courtney says “ I didn't know about the fact that Anya was former demon”. Clarissa walks in and says “ her veangence necklace was destoyed as we thought but it is in Los Angeles”.
Buffy ask “ you have found that out for me?”. Clarissa replies “ yes my queen and we have found that out by Spike, Darla and Kendra”. Buffy asks “ the vampire known as Jessie?”. Clarissa replies “ the vampire known as Jessie has been slayed by a slayer”. Kara walks in and says “ that would have been Angela my queen”. Buffy asks “ you have fed yet?”.
Kara says “ yes my queen my sire let me have some human”. Buffy says “ good I want you to head to Los Angeles and you will return with that necklace from mistress Darla to her at Sunnydale do you understand me”. Kara replies “ yes my queen”. Buffy says “ good your sire will come with you”. Kara says “ I underastand my queen”.
Mylee arrives and was given her orders from the queen and left with her former father now a vampire and soon the vampire were on their way to Los Angles, Clarissa asks “ you think they will come back with the necklace my queen”. Buffy says “ no I have the neklace here it was sent by Darla and it will be destoyed again by you in front of me”.
Clarissa says “ yes my queen I will destroy the necklace”. Dawn asks “ then why did you send Mylee and Kara to Los Angeles?”. Buffy says “ there is high lot of slayers there and if they are slayed like Jessie we will get rid of Ethan I am hoping that Mylee survives as she will be helping Darla at Wolfman and Hart”. Clarissa asks “ you want Kara dead?”.
Buffy says “ of course Kara or Ethan as she was before becoming a female vampire Ethan was the male that summoned Glory and made my sister the key”. Courtney says “ if it was not for that male known as Ethan Glory would have not been sumoned and Jordaon parents would have been alive”. Belle says “ Jordon's parents bought your restaurant”.
Courtney says “ yes madam mistress”. Buffy asks “ if Glory never came would you have gave Jordon his job?”. Courtney replies “ I was told by his parents madam mistress to give him his job”. Buffy says “your hatered of men is so powerful in you Courtney I have only had one boyfriend he was a vampire with a soul and now has been slayed”.
Courtney asks “ do you still like men in anyway now madam mistress?”. Buffy answers “ of course not human men are disgusting creatures now here in Sunnydale men are slave and there is one male vampire except for minons and at least they know how to obey women”. Courtney says “ I undertand that now and I am happy with your atttitude towards men”.
Dawn whispers “ I think this human lesbian female is flirting with you sis”. Buffy says “ I know your a lesbian and your mate is lesbian as well”. Dawn says “ my sexual prefrence has been towards women more than men for a while and I know that Willow was also a lesbian and I am sure that Kennedy was lesbian before she was reborn a vampire”.
Buffy removes herself from her throne room and walks over to Courtney and says “ were you flirting with me before then”. Courtney whispers “ of course I was madam mistress I like you before you became a vampire and a cheerleader at Sunnydale high here as your palace now”. Buffy says “ you know this school was built over hellmouth”.
Courtney says “ yes I knew that madam mistress I was told that by a libriarian name Rupert Giles that this was built over the hell mouth”. Buffy says “ you seem interested in this but I am unsure why you are not into the supernatural”. Courtney says “ no I am not but the slayer and the girl I like a lot and the day I saw her get caught and was told she died”.
Dawn says “ aww that was so fucking good ,wow I was sad that day as I was told my sister was dead or misssing but I always knew that she was alive but I didn't know my sister was the vampire queen and I am now happy as I am a vampire and a princess”. Buffy says “ I still cant get over the fact you like me”. Courtney says “ no I love you madam msitress”.
Buffy was shocked at the fact that she could finally have a mate like her sister and Buffy walks behind Courtney and says “ you love me so much”. Courtney says “ yes madam mistress”. Buffy says “ stop calling me madam mistress and say my name”. Courtney says “ I love you so much Buffy Summers”. Buffy morphs to her game face.
Buffy sinks her fangs into Courtney's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Courtney was near death and Buffy slits her wrist and lets Courtney drink her blood and Buffy gives Courtney a serum which was given to Dawn and Buffy and Courtney fell and Buffy orders “ minions take her to my room of the palace”. Minion replies “ yes mistress”.
Minions took Courtney to main room of the queen and there Courtney will be reborn as a vampire as well being a female master vampire and mate to the queen of the vampires. Same time Leanne walks in and says “ my queen we have heard news from mistress Darla saying that Kara has been slayed by a slayer from the watchers council”.
Buffy says “ I presume that Mylee is now at Wolfman and Harts office now”. Leanne says “ yes my queen Mylee is at Wolfman and Hart”. Buffy says “ good I want you to bring up new princess to be”. Leanne says “ yes my queen and mistress Mia is relaxing over the death of princess Leena”. Belle asks “ what is Mia doing then Leanne?”.
Leanne replies “ having sex with miss Shelly sire”. Belle replies “ wow I think Mia, Shelly and Leena were not this sweet christen girls as they say they were I might go down and see about this”. Dawn asks “ you seem interested in this babe?”. Belle says “ yes now babe they were these swetet christen girls at school I had help think of their sexual thoughts”.
Dawn says “ maybe Mia was a lesbian”. Belle says “ no she was dating a boy at school a footbal jock”. Buffy says “ maybe she was doing the christern as way of being quiet the fact Mia was a lesbian and did Shelly ever have a boyfriend”. Belle replies “ I am unsure the fact I thought I was bisexual but I know I am a lesbian now”. Dawn says “same here”.
Belle left with her child and Leanne says “ sire I am shock to hear back there that you are a lesbain”. Belle says “ oh come on Leanne did I ever have a boyfriend at school”. Leanne says “ no sire you were always helping humans with their problems”. A boy and a girl escapes and notice one of them was Leena ex boyfriend.
Three boys were escaping form their work details and Leanne grabs one and Belle gets Brax and asks “ where the fuck are you going slave?”. Brax says “ no where madam mistress”. Belle says “ I think you are fucking liar slave”. Courtney walks out the main royal room and says “ all men are fucking liars Belle you shoud know that””.
Belle says “ of course my sis in law”. Leanne says “ mistress I think they were escaping from us”. Courtney says “ most probaly escaping from my mate your queen”. Belle says “ well we know what do with escape slaves”. Belle morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Brax's neck drinks his blood and drains him dry of his blood.
Courtney grabs other boy and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in dink his blood and drains him dry of his blood. Leanne says “ you slave as you can see we have drain your male slave friends who was the one that decided this escape”. Boy slave “ it was boy name Russel”. Belle knew it was Mia's ex boyfriend.
Leanne morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in and drink his blood the boy was drained dry and dead. Buffy was walking at the time Buffy was checking on her new vampire mate when Buffy heard the screams and crack of her vampires drinking the blood of humans, Buffy arrives at where the dead human males were and saw Courtney.
Buffy says “ I heard the scream and crunch as I knew my vampires were feeding”. Leanne says “ my queen we saw these humans escape and mistress Courtney and sire grab these humans”. Buffy replies “ I don't care about the fact these humans escaped as soon or later they would have been food I was heading my room to see my mate”.
Courtney was in her gown only and says “ babe I heard them grab these dead human and once I saw it was Belle and her child and Belle tell me with all slaves with death”. Buffy says “ that is true the death of any slave that escapes”. Courtney walks over to her mate and kisses her lips and says “ you know I am a vampire I want to fuck you silly”.
Buffy says “ fine we will head back to my room and have sex”. Courtney and Buffy left Belle and her childe as they went to see Mia and Shelly and Leanne asks “ sire my queen and mistress Courtney busy for while where are we going?”. Belle says “ we are going to see mistress Mia and miss Shelly”. Leanne says “ miss Shelly doe'n't know I am a vampire”.
Belle reples “ Shelly will know that your a vampire”. Vampires soon arrive at Mia's room and then Belle knoocked on the door and was told to come in Belle and Leanne saw Mia and Shelly naked in bed and Belle says “ I knew you were a fucking lesbian”. Mia says “ of course I am a lesbian I was only at christen studies cause my mother saw me”.
Shelly says “ Mia and I have been dating but was found out by her mother and Mia was sent to bible studies and the day Leena made her a vampire”. Mia replies “ I fell in love with Leena after her reborn into a vammpire”. Leanne says “ I am shocked about that mistress Mia as you were with your boyfriend Russel”. Mia says “ mom made me date him”.
Belle says “ well he made some slaves to escape from here”. Mia asks “ did they escape or caught?”. Belle says “ they were caught and dead you might have known one of the slaves”. Mia ask “ who was the dead slave?”. Belle replies “ it was Leena's ex boyfriend Brax”. Mia asks “ who fed on him?”. Leanne says “ sire fed on him as I did and mistress Courtney”.
Mia replies “ mistress Courtney is that the same slave that was helping the slaves feed at police and slave cattle are”. Belle replies “ my queen changed the slave chef to a male slave name Dallas and now he is looking after the female slaves that are done there”. Shelly asks “ I saw Jordon come in and was put in a cell”.
Belle says “ yes he will our new princess”. Mia replies “ he will make a great princess of the vampire race and why did your child call former slave Courtney mistress”. Leanne says “ mistress Courtney is our queen's new mate”. Mia says “ our queen now has a mate”. Belle says “ yes my mate told me that Courtney is a lesbian and in love with our queen”.
Mia says “ wow you gotta being fucking me but I am happy for her”. Courtney was in middle licking Buffy's vagina and says “ I never thugh I would be licking out the vagina of the girl I have had a such a crush on for a long time”. Buffy says “ you see the tatto that is on my back you have the same tattoo as you like Belle and Dawn are fucking royal”.
Courtney asks “ you are going to make Jordon a female and a vampire?”. Buffy says “ yes Jordon will become a princess and be royal like us”. Courtney says “ I need to head down to the cattle feeding area of police headquarters”. Buffy says “ you want to see if the slaves are doing their job”. Courtney says “ I am unsure about a slave name Raylene babe”.
Buffy asks “ that slave was the mother of Belle and Leanne”. Courtney licks more of Buffy's vagina out and says “ yes I think she could be helping with the escape of the slaves when the food is sent down to them”. Buffy says “ you want Belle to come with you”. Courtney says “ no I would like to take Leanne with me”. Buffy says “ of course”.
Courtney replies “ thank you babe”. Then it was Buffy's turn to lick out Courtney's vagina and soon the moans were coming from her and Courtney says “ fuck I love being a vampire and I have the woman I have always wanted”. Buffy kept licking her vagina and then went up and kissed her breasts and asks “ who do you love bitch?”. With a smile on her face.
Courtney replies “ I love you Buffy Summers the queen of the vampire and now my lover and mate”. Buffy smiles and says “ good now we need to clean up and I will get a mnion to get Leanne so you can head dwon to the slave kitchen and see if you are correct”. Courtney says “ thank babe and if I'm correct”. Minion left get Leanne.
Buffy replies “ lock her up and we will let Belle have fun with her later”. Courtney says “ the slave is the mother of them”. Buffy says “ yeah Leanne was a cheerleader at school with Anya, Faith and Harmony and now she is a vampire under the control her former sweet innocent sister who has become a evil vampire”. Courtney says “ thanks to Dawn”.
Buffy replies “ yes she was innocent girl but as you knew Dawn the key”. Courtney replies “yeah the innocents that were killled”. Buffy says “ I was happy when we destroyed here at the time”. The was a knock at the door Buffy asks “ who is it”. Leanne says “ sorry my queen it is Leanne here”. Buffy says “ wait we are getting ready and you can come in”.
Leanne says “ yes my queen I was asked by a minion to come here as mistress Courtney wanted me here”. Buffy says “ yes mistress Courtney did want you to come to see some slaves”. Leanne says “ yes my queen”. Buffy decided not get dressed yet and was in her gown when Buffy saw Belle walk in her rom and notice Dawn was not far from her.
Leanne saw Courtney walking out in new type of black leather it was the same as her sire and princess Dawn. Leanne asks “ where are we going mistress?”. Courtney says “ down to the police and holding cattle area I want to see a slave name Raylene”. Leanne asks “ you want to talk to my human mother mistress?”. Courtney says “ you think the same as me”.
Leanne says “ yes mistresss when I was human and before sire made me a vampire the human was making sure they escape”. Courtney says “ well we better get on the way to the police station”. Leanne says “ you think we might need Sonya mistress Ann's daughter”. Courtney says “ yes we will get her”. Leanne says “ good it will be nice to see her”.
Courtney smiles and says “ you think Sonya could be your mate”. Leanne says “ yes mistress the fact she was sired by her mother and as you know Ann is our queen's childe”. Courtney says “ I figured that the early vampires were from my mate”. Tiffany walks past with some humans in minion custody they were heading for same place as them.
Leanne says “ like mistress Tiffany she is our queen first vampire”. Courtney says “ I know that Kennedy is Willow's sire and Cassie is Willow's childe same as Cordelia is the child of Cassie who I know are alll master female vampire”. Leanne says “ the watchers council has no idea that there is now 14 female master vampires now”.
Courtney asks “ thas include me as well”. Leanne says “ no mistress that does not incude you sire our queen and princess Dawn”. Courtny says “ if you inclde us that will make it 15 master female vampires”. Leanne says “ mistress Clarissa was the last to become a master female vampire and there is senior vampires like Tahlia, Shelly and Sonya”.
Courtney says “ I have been told your cousin Leeza is a vampire and of course the is Nadia”. A minion come running up and says “ sorry mistress Courtney but I have seen miss Nadia nad Jacinda have been slayed by a slayer”. Leanne asks “ where is the slayer minnion?”. Leanne replies “ that fucking slayer we will kill her or turn her”.
Minion responds over there in the male not far from the mayor Rayleigh's office”. Courtney replies “ I was told Rayleigh is a senior vampire and is dating the main vampire witch Jenny”. Leanne says “ that would be true mistress”. The new of Jacinda and Nadia slaying made the vampires very upset.
Soon the vampire saw the slayer she was fighting minions as they making sure the slayer didn't slay anymore of the vampires and Courtney asks “ hello Slayer why are you here”.
Slayer answers “ I am looking for my sister Angela”. Leanne says “ your sister is the prisoner of the queen”.
Slayer says “ She was sent here to find who is the queen of the vampires”. Courtney replies “ your sister know who our queen is now”. Slayer says “ I can smell a female master vampire here now”. Leanne asks “ do you know which one slayer?”. Girl knew that Courtney was a master female vampire but was different to other female master vampires.
Slayer says “ you are a common female vampire and the other next to you is a female master vampire and going by her smell this vampire is a royal vampire and could be a girlfriend or a mate to one of the main ones”. Courtney says “ I am impress slayer you seem to have sort of power as a slayer”. Young slayer was hoping she could survive
Slayer replies “ I am not a slayer my sister is worried I would be caught by vampires and gave me some training”. Leanne asks “ what is your name?”. Slayer says “ my name is Amanda van Hellsing”. Leanne says “ minion grab her”. Minions grab the young Van Helsing sister”. Leanne whispers “ maybe we could make her a vampire mistress”.
Courtney orders “minion bring her to me”. Minions brought the young Van Helsing sister to her Courtney morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Amanda's neck and begins drinking her blood soon as the girl was near death Courtney slits her wrist and make Amanda drink her vampire blood and soon Amanda will be reborn as a vampire.
Courtney orders “ minions take my new childe back to palace and let her be reborn as a vampire and also tell mistress Belle that her child has been slayed”. Minion replies “ yes mistress Courtney”. Minions took the new vampire Amanda back to the palace so she could be reborn as a vampire and Courtney had a idea to make Angela a vampire.
Vampires arrived at the police station and walked in and saw Sonya was having fun with a male and female slave that was just been brought in from a suburbs not far from Sunnydale, Sonya saw Courtney and Leanne and says “ wow Leanne they made her a vampire”. Leanne says “ yes Sonya mistress Courtney is the queen's mate”.
Sonya says “ you are the queens mate I am sorry then mistress”. Courtney replies “ you didn't know and I was wondering who is down in the slave's kitchen”. Sonya says “ there is the main slave chef also the main female slave and 2 other slaves”. Leanne says “ my mother is there”. Sonya says “ of course and my mother has a mate now too”.
Human slaves were stll being held by the minion when Leanne reconised them both was a girl name Jenna and her boyfriend Mason, Leanne walks over to the slaves and says “ so much for escaping Sunnydale”. Jenna looked at the vampire and says “ oh my god you have been turned into a vampire”. Leanne says “ best thing to happen to me”.
Jenna says “ beoming a vampire we saw your sister and mom get caught a few weeks ago”.
Leanne replies “ my mother is working as a slave and my sister like me is a vampire”. Courtney asks “ have you both sired a vampire yet?”. Sonya and Leanne says “ no mistress we have not sired a vampire yet”. Jenna and Mason were looking scared now.
Leanne asks “ you would have escape Sunnydale Jenna why the fuck are you doung here?”. Jenna replies “ we were helping someone get humans out of here”. Courtney says “ you are the slaves contact”. Jenna says “ yes we are but there is others that do what we do”. Leanne ask “ who is your contact?”. Jenna says “ I will not tell you who our contact is”.
Courtney says “ Sonya grab the male and bring him here”. Sonya says “ yes mistress”. Sonya walks over and gets Mason and brings him to Courtney and soon Mason was near the vampires and Courtney says “ if you do not tell us your contacts we will kill him now”. Jenna says “ fine my contacts is Leanne's mother”. Courtney says “ good anywhere else”.
Leanne says “ yes there is slayer resistance here and they are using the pastor fromer home”. Leanne asks “ who are the slayers?” Jenna says “ when I left we knew one of the Van Hellsing sisters was capture and the youngest was soon going to find her sister but we told her not to go”. Courtney though of her childe straight way.
Leanne says “ so that is where the Van Helsing sisters were coming from and where my princess was slayed there and others I wonder”. Jenna says “ they did slay the former pastor daughter”. Courtney asks “ you seem to be the women in charge”. Jenna says “ no my mother was a watcher and I was to be trained to be a slayer but failed”.
Leanne walks upto her and smiles and says “ your mother is a watcher that will make your younger sister would be a slayer”. Jenna says “ yes Kayla is a slayer”. Leanne says “ well she will be surprised when she sees you”. Leanne morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jenna's neck and begins drinking her blood. Jenna screams out loud in pain.
Jenna was near death when Leanne slits her wrist and makes Jenna drink her vampire blood and soon Jenna falls down as her body begins to be reborn as a vampire. Courtney orders “ minions take this new vampire to a room so her reborn as a vampire and take this human male slave to her room as she can feed on him”. Minions took them away.
Courtney says “ if her sister is coming here there will be a shock”. Sonya says “ I could get mom to send the vampire military to the former pastor's house and we can raid it”. Leanne says “ no we will wait I think”. Sonya walks upto Leanne and asks “ you are fucking hot now as a vampire I was so happy that mistress Belle made you a vampire”.
Leanne replies “ thank you I am happy that sire made me a vampire too”. Courtney says “ come on Leanne you can have your relationship with Sonya after we have spoken to the female human slave we have down in cooking area of the police and cattle operations”. Leanne says “ of cousrse mistress Courtney and Sonya I will see you soon”.
Two vampire went down to the cooking are of the police and cattle operations building while Sonya went and saw her mother and as the slave was doing chours for her vampire mistress in the building and saw her once daughter walking and Sonya asks “ have you seen my mother around slave?”. Maid says “ you are my daughter”.
Sonya replies “ for fuck sake slave I am not your daughter anymore I am a vampire like my mother”. Slave in her previous job was the chief of police's wife but she was just like any human now a slave to the vampires, since her capture a few weeks ago they caught her other children and they are now slaves the oldest son is working on the cleaning team now.
Sonya says “ I am sure you don't want another daughter as a vampire”. Maid says “ you would not do that your sister Brianna”. Sonya says “ my sister was named after our dead father as my brother was surpose to be a policeman before he was caught doing crime and spent time in a corectional facilities”. Maid says “ you now you brother Mark's past”.
Sonya says “ of course and you will call me Madam mistress like all slaves do around here now as I said to you before I am not your daughter my mother is the chief of police now and you are human slave to me”. Maid replies “ yes madam mistress”. Sonya walks up and see her mother and says “ hi mom we have some news on the rebels and slayers are here”.
Ann asks “ you know where the rebels are my daughter?”. Sonya answers “ yes mom they are using the former residence of the pastor we think that is where princess Leena was slayed by the slayers”. Ann says “ I will ask the queen to send the new tactical vampire police woman”. Sonya says “ I think mistress Courtney will tell her mom”.
Ann asks “ who is this mistress Courtney?”. Sonya replies “ mistress Courtney is the queen's mate now”. Ann says “ I would like to meet my sire's mate”. Sonya says “ well mistress Courtney is here and has gone down to cooking area where the slaves are cooking the food for the human cattle”. Ann says “ well we might go down there”.
Sonya asks “ mom where is the maids daughter?”. Ann replies “ the daughter is being kept in special facilities that was the former school of Sunnydale girls high”. Sonya says “ she is being kept there”. Ann says “ yes we have made it into a camp for girls they are trained and then some will be food and others sent to work as slave, some will be vampires”.
Ann was wondering why her daughter was interested in her former human sister and asks “ why are you wondering about a human?”. Sonya says “ I saw our maid there and she is still thnks of me as her daugter and I was wondering about making Brianna a vampire like us and Brianna could be my sister again she was like mistress Belle before”.
Ann says “ you are saying that Brianna was like mistress Belle a sweet innocent girl”. Sonya says “ yes mom I was like Leanne we were cheerleaders together and I was a very nasty one at Sunnydale high school our maid sent me to Sunnydale girls high it was three weeks before it was attack and I was reborn a vampire and your daughter”.
Ann asks “ you want to make her like you a vampire then”. Sonya say “ yes mom but if I sire her Brianna will be my childe not my sister”. Ann says “ in the world of vampire we are all sisters now and there is only one mother and that is our queen now”. Sonya says “ I can make her a vampire like me then mom”. Ann says “ yes but I want meet the queen's mate”.
Raylene was working the kitchen when the male known as Kelvin came in and says “ we wll be soon taking some food to male slave area”. Dallas says “ I am waiting for Bethany to return and then we will take the food to them”. The girl comes in her name was Bethany and walks in and says “ female section is ready when we are here”.
As the they were getting ready to get the food out Elena walks in and says “ you have another slave assign to you now his name is Mark he was in the cleaning crew by madam mistress Leeza told he was fucking useless like all males are”. Bethany says “ oh my god Elena you are now a vampire”. Elena looked at the human female slave
Elena walks over and saw it was her old friend from high school before they left after the harvest almost 2yrs ago. Elena says “ you go to be fucking kidding Bethany I thought you left after the harvest was here”. Bethany says “ we did but my father was caught is now here in male slave area and my brother Don is with them and mom is dead killed by”.
Elema replies “ by a vampire then”. Bethany says “ yes and see you my best friend from high school now a vampire and now a very pretty girl now”. Elena says “ I was made beautiful by my queen and was reborn by my sire after that”. Then 2 other vampires walk in and Raylene notice it was Leanne and Courtney the former chef here”.
Elena saw the 2 vampire and walks up to them and says “mistress it nice to meet you my name is Elena”. Courtney asks “ why are you here?”. Elena replies “ you see mistress I brought down this male slave to work here as he was reassigned by Leeza”. Courtney says “ I can see and I saw talking to female slave”. Elena says “ yes mistress she was my friend”.
Courtney says “ I see you can turn her if you want but I want know some information from that slave first”. Elena says “ yes mistress Courtney”. Courtney walks over to Bethany and asks “ did that woman slave give you anything to help any female cattle escape from this facility?”. Bethany replies “ yes madam mistress I did but I was caught by a vampire”.
Courtney asks “ who was the vampire human?”. Bethany says “ her name was Madam mistress Jade she told me if I am caught again I would be dead madam mistress”. Courtney asks “ you were to give to any one in there?”. Bethany replies “ yes a woman by the name of Anya she wanted to escape to get her necklace from you vampires”.
Courtney says “ you will become a vampire and then you will go into female cattle slave area and help Anya escape but you will take her to my mate the queen of the vampires and there she will be dealt with there Elena you can turn her now”. Elena replies “ yes mistress Courtney”. Elena walks over to her former best friend and morphs to her game face.
Elena then sinks her fangs into Bethany's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon near death and slit her wrist and make Bethany drinks her vampire blood and soon Bethany fell down but is grab her new sire and Courtney yells and minions come there and orders “you will take this girl to room so she can be reborn and also give her a human to feed”.
Minions took Bethany away so the new vampire can be reborn as a vampire now and Elena asks “ mistress you think the slave know as Anya will know that Bethany is a vampire now?”. Courtney replies “ no our latest vampire will be dressed like any slave in the female cattle”. As they are talking about Bethany new role.
Elena replies “ yes princess”.Courtney orders “ Elena I neeed you to go and get some new slaves for here from the slave employment building and bring them here”. Elena asks “ princess you want male and female”. Courtney replies “ yes I want you to get two female and one male here”. Elena left and saw Sonya and Ann arrive there.
Ann walks up and says “ hello you are sire's new mate I am Ann chief of the vampire police here in Sunnydale”. Courtney replies “ I do know you as I was arrested a few days and was sent here as the chef at the time until I was summon by our sire my mate and became a vampire”. Ann says “ I was only doing my job”. Jenna arrives there in her black leather.
Ann saw the smile and Courtney comes over and cuddles and says “ thank you so much I am now a female master vampire like you and our queen's mate now”. Sonya walks over to Jenna and says “ you have become like us a vampire”. Jenna says “ yes I cant wait until my slayer sister see me as a vampire against her now”. Ann asks “ is there a rebel spy here?”.
Courtney replies “ yes we are sure now both the former female slave here Bethany told us the same story and Leanne's child said she was helping human cattle escape from here”. Ann says “ helping the cattle escape is offence and should die”. Courtney says “ I thought was that way”. Sonya says “ well I think eiither Leanne should or princess Belle”.
Coutney says “ your daugher is right it should be either princess Belle or Leanne here”. Leanne replies “ I would rather be my sire”. Soon Elena arrived and says “ I have new females and male slave you wanted here mistress” . Jenna notice the girl straight away it was her cousin Jenni and other was her friend Lilli”. Both girls notice the vampire Jenna.
Jenna asks “ do you know where these humans were captured?”. Elena says “ they were recommended by a the slave at slave emloyemt facility”. Jenna says “ cause one of them is my cousin who is a apprentice slayer and the other is her best friend”. Courtney asks “ you think there also rebel spy in the slave employment facility?”.
Jenna replies “ yes princess”. Courtney says “ I think we might send a spy into their network grab the apprentice slayer and take her back to the palace with other spy we have and best friend can die”. Lilli was getting upset with Jenni and says “ you fucking bitch I am now going to die because of you I knew this was a stupid idea come police centre here”.
Jenna walks over to her cousin and asks “ where is your boyfriend Aaron fucking my sister again?”. Jenni says “ you fucking vampire bitch you always hated I became a apprentice and you were not”. Jenna laughs and morphs to her game face and says “ I am so fucking happy I am a vampire and your in breed as slayers are fucking dying”.
Courtney was enjoying this and says “ change her best friend into a vampire and she wll understand now who will be rulers soon of the Earth”. Jenna says “ yes princess”. Jenna walks over to Lilli still in her game face and put her fangs into Lilli's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon near death Jenna slits her wrist and make Lilli dink her blood.
Jenni says “ don't Lilli drink her blood or you will become a vampire”. Lilli ignored Jenni and wraps her mouth and began to drink Jenna's vampire blood and soon Lilli's body began to die and the begining of her reborn into a vampire, Jenna was surprise that that Lilli drank her vampire blood so quickly and was looking Jenni
Courtney says “ minions take the slayer to the palace and also take this new vampire as begins to reborn as a vampire to a room”. Jenna says “ mistress maybe we send this slayer apprentice to the palace and see the queen and the slayer known as Kayla see her there we might be able to capture her and go after the rebels.
Minions grabbed Jenni and was taking her back to the palace when Jenni grab a stake and slayed a minion and was dusted and soon Jenni was freed and then Jenna make her way up and fights her and soon Jenni is on the ground and Sonya grabs her and bring her back to Courtney and Jenni says “ kill me you fucking vampire bitch”.
Courtney says “ fine I will not kill you but as Jenna suggested you will head to the see the queen but make sure you don't hurt anymore of my vampires”. Courtney breaks her leg so the slayer apprentice could not escape and was chained in arms so Jenni cannot slay any vampires after her.
Jenni with her strength fights against the vampires but with a broken leg and soon was on her way to the palace Courtney says “ your leg now broken slayer apprentice you will head now in a truck and that slave Raylene back to the palace as the new reborn vampire Lilli”. Minions took Raylene. Lilli and Jenni back to the palace.
Raylene was shocked and 2 more female slaves arrived to replace Raylene and Bethany and soon in a room Bethany wakes up and saw a female human chained and knew what she was for her to feed and Bethany morphs to her game face sinks her fangs in the girl's neck and begins drink her blood and soon the girl was drained and now dead.
Bethany got dressed again and saw her sire waiting for her and asks “ sire you want me to head for the slave female cattle area”. Elena says “ yes you have a new slave uniform once you get her and pretend to escape knock her out and get a vampire police woman to get a minion to bring her to the queen”. Bethany says “ yes sire”. Bethany was on her mission.
Elena return and saw Courtney and Leanne about to leave and Ann was there still with her daughter and soon Courtney and Leanne left with the 2 new vampire and Jenna left with her sire to head back to the palace and Jenna will see who is the queen of the vampire and her vampire supreme mother but her sire was Leanne now Elena left with them.
Ann and Sonya were leaving when the vampire daughter notice the slave with Kelvin and Sonya walks over and says “ you can't hide form me Mark”. Human male looked at vampiress and says “ I was not hiding from you madam mistress”. Sonya says “ I was told you were on cleaning team”. Mark replies “ no madam mistress I was sent here”.
Sonya says “ you will stay here but you will not leave this room except at night when you humans need to sleep if leave unless you are needing to heading to the toilet you will be accompany by a minion at all times do you understand me slave”. Mark answers “ yes madam mistress I will not leave this room”. Sonya says “ good”.
Sonya then walks to Dallas and says “ this human male is only allowed to be accompany by a minion to the toliet and that is all if he leaves you will be punished the same way as any other slaves and can be replaced at anytime”. Dallas answers “ I understand that madam mistress I will be punished if he left leave on his own”. Sonya replies “ good”.
Ann and Sonya left and saw Bethany in the slave area and was now sent being sent to the female cattle area and Bethany will have becarful now as all the human females would be nice to eat for her and soon Bethany was in there and was looking for Anya, Courtney was soon back at the palace with 2 new vampires and they were put in a room.
As Courtney was walking back to her mate when a vampire walks past and says “ sire your back from the police and cattle building did you find the spy there”. Courtney says “ yes I did Amanda did you know who was the spy there”. Amanda says “ yes sire it was a slave woman called Raylene she was using a way to get to the slayers and slaves out”.
Courtney replies “ I knew she was the one but we think there is more working for the resistance”. Amanda says “ sire like at the slave emplyment building as well”. Courtney replies “ yes we had a slayer come there as a slave but she was found out by a vampire”. Amanda asks “ who was the vampire sire?”. Jenna says “ it was me”.
Amanda says “ you got to be fucking kidding me you a vampire now”. Jenna says “ yes I am a vampire like you”. Willow was walking past and a human male with her and Courtney notice it was Jordon and knew he was heading upto the throne room and Amanda asks “ who was the slayer?”. Jenna answers “ Jenni my cousin and Lilli her friend”.
Amanda says “ wow with Angela being held in a cell and no idea that I am a vampire now my sister will be shocked now”. Vampires followed Willow and Jordon upto the main throne room and Buffy saw her mate and says “ I see you have been busy babe”. Courtney says “ yes I have a couple of childs now babe”. Buffy was looking at Amanda.
Buffy says “ including a Van Hellsing sister”. Courtney replies “yes I made the youngest Van Hellsing sister a vampire”. Buffy asks “ Amanda are you happy being a vampire now”. Amanda replies “ yes my queen I am happy being a vampire”. A boy was caught not far from Sunnydale and was scared. Buffy asks “ have you feed yet Amanda?”.
Amanda says “ not yet my queen I have recently got my balck leather clothing and I saw my sire arrive back from police and cattle building”. Buffy threw the boy at her and says “ enjoy your first meal then Amanda”. The new vampiress says “ thank you my queen”. Amanda morphs to her game face sinks her fangs and begins drinking his blood.
The boy was drained dry and Gemma walks in and go upto Willow and kisses her mate and and sits next Willow and soon Belle, Dawn and Leanne walk in and behind them was Mia and Shelly holding hands and Mia walks and kneels and says “ my queen I want inform you since the death of my mate I would like make Shelly as my new mate”.
Buffy says “ I am happy for you and Shelly will stay as a normal vampire for the moment and I accept your mate ship”. Mia says “ thank you my queen”. By the time Mia was talking to her queen Dawn and Belle were now sitting on their seats. Buffy says “ Jordon I am very sorry you lost your parents to Glory”. Jordon says “ thank you madam mistress”.
Buffy asks “ why did you date Anya for”. Jordon says “ I wanted the ultimate revenge against Glory by being her boyfriend I thought I might have a chance but her necklace was destroyed by a watcher know a Rupert Giles”. Buffy replies “ the watcher name Rupert Giles is now dead in a way and now a female vampire witch now”.
Jordon ask “ you seem to know where the necklace is madam mistress?” Buffy replies “ I do have it and I have told my vampire witch to destroy it and I was the one that destroyed Glory and reason you are in front of me is you will be a vampire as a female and will become a princess and Dawn and my sister as well now and will be vampire royalty.
Jordon says “ I am going to be a female and a vampire”.Buffy says “ yes and now Gemma can you change him to a female first”. Gemma says “ of course my queen”. Gemma begins to chant and Jordon notice his hips began to get wide and his bum become more plum and soon his penis disapear and soon has a vagina and saw her breasts grow.
Jordon also notice her hair was now long and says “ I am now a woman”. Buffy says “ yes you are now a female and you will become a vampire and your new name will Alina and will become my sister”. Buffy walks down to Alina and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Alina's neck and begins drink her blood and soon Alina was near death.
Buffy saw the vial and Dawn brings it over to her sister, Buffy slits her wrist and Alina was about drink the blood when Buffy pours contents of the vial into Alina's mouth, Buffy lets her drink her vampire blood as Alina warps her mouth around her wrist, Alina was near death and was taken away so Alina can be reborn as a vampire princess of the vampires.
Buffy return to her seat and soon Buffy says “ when my new sister returns you will call her princess and she will have the same authority as Dawn, Courtney , Belle as princess and will call Willow , Gemma, Jenny same as the female master vamipire but this will be called mistress even from female master vampires will them that”.
Belle walks down and asks “ where is new childe Elena?”. Vampiress says “ my new one is female cattle slave area acting as one so we could get a save know as Anya have her brought here”. Belle says “ you think this will work I am hoping our new vampire does not feed on all those female cattle slaves”.
Minion walks in and says “mistress Courtney the new vampire is awake and slayer has been captured”. Courtney replies “good and we have her now.”. Minion replies “ it was mistress Mia captured the slayer and we have her in a cell”. Jenna asks “ can I go down and see who this slayer is my queen”.
Buffy says “ of course Jenna you will bring the slayer here and she will be fed by the new princess”. Jenna replies “ my queen I think the slayer is my sister Kayla”. Buffy is now interested in what her vampire say. Jenna left and was heading toward the cell where the slayer was and soon arrived there and saw Angela.
Slayer was her sister and says “ you were finally were caught by the vampires”. Kayla says “ I was trying to find you when I saw Jenni captured and in chain then I saw Lilli I was going to slay her when I was caught”. Jenna says “ you stupid bitch you knew this is the palace and the nest of the vampire and the vampire queen is here”.
Kayla asks “ you have come to release me form here?”. Jenna says “ no I will not release you”. Kayla says “ oh my god your one of them now a vampire”. Jenna morphs to her game face and says “ I love being a vampire now”. As the slayer and vampire were talking a minion came in with a vampire police woman.
Bethany and the unconsious Anya and the minion put her in a cell by her self and soon Alina will come down and see her about a few things Anya was dress totally goth clothing in her cell. Kayla says “ I cant believe the fact you became my enemy now”. Jenna knew now that her former sister was now her enemy and loved being a vampire.
Jenna says “ you are now accompany me to see the queen and if you try anything while accompany the minions to the main throne room and make sure you get there”. Jenna return back to human form and gave Kayla a drug that deincreased her strength and now was a normal human female. Jenna says “ same stuff the watchers use on slayers”.
Minions took Kayla to the main throne room and Jenna was heading down to the room where Lilli was being reborn and so arrived in the room to see a naked Lilli and walks over to her bed and sits next her and Lilli wakes up and says “ sire you are here and waiting for me”.
Jenna kissed her and says “ yes I have like you for a while and I am bisexual the reason I kept it a secret was before I became a vampire”. Lilli was still getting over the fact now she was a vampire .Lilli says “ I understand that now and before I was starting to get pissed off with Jenni”. Jenna says “ Jenni is in a cell now waiting see our queen or a meal”.
Lilli continued “ when Jenni decided that we were heading to the police and cattle facility and when we were caught and was sent to where the slave spy was and we were caught by you and princess Courtney I knew we were fucked but I didn't expect you to become a vampire and you as my sire”. Jenna asks “ do you want me to be more then your sire”.
Lilli kisses her and replies “ does that answer your question sire”. Both vampires began kissing more and Jenna put her hand down near Lilli's vagina and finger her clitorus and make it way down to her vagina as they were kissing Jenna saw Lilli's tattoo and naval ring like hers and the vampire made love for a while.
Jenna says “ we need to get your black leather clothing soon”. Lilli replies “ now I am a vampire and your girlfriend”. Jenna says “ yes we need to help our queen with the resistance”. Lilli says “ I think our queen will be supriseed that some of the slayer have left now except your mom Lacy who is still there”.
Jenna says “ mom has no idea that I am a vampire and we have Kayla here as a prisoner and Amanda Van Hellsing is a vampire”. Fact was now the rebels had no idea that Jenna, Amanda and Lilli were now vampires and there is now the queen and four princess besides the master female vampire here in Sunnydale.
Lilli says “ you know that Angela Van Hellsing was sent her to kill our queen”. Willow see the young vampire naked and says “ that what she told the watcher there and want to be like us a vampire”. Lilli says “ you know mistress the watcher name Lacy made her come out of retirement but I knew from Amanda she didn't want come out”.
Willow replies “ well the former retired slayer will have to get use the fact her sister is a vampire like the slayer other we have as prisoner”. Lilli says “ you mean sire's sister mistress”. Willow answers “ yes I will leave you naked vampires to have sex and I will go down asnd see princess Alina is a wake now”. Minion had Lilli's black leather clothing.
Willow left the vampire and was now walking down to Alina's room and says “ hello princess you seem to awake now”. Alina says “ hello Willow”. Female master vampire says “ you are required in the main throne room area as your sisters and their mates are waiting for you”. Alina says “ I will head there as soon as I am dressed”.
Willow says “ of course princess”. Alina asks “ I was told by Anya you were a slayer in training a few years back”. Willow says “ yes princess but I was captured when the master was alive and my sire was a slayer”. Alina says “ your sire became a vampire first and then you soon became a vampire”. Willow says “ yes princess I would rather be a vampire”.
Alina says “ I am new to this being a vampire and woman now”. Willow says “ you looked very hot a female princess”. Alina says “ you are a lesbian am I correct”. Willow replies “ yes I am a lesbian and so is both of your sisters they are too”. Alina says “ I knew Courtney was a lesbian and had a crush on cheerleader at school”. Willow smiles at the new princess.
Alina asks “ you know who this cheerleader was?”. Willow smiles again as the princess got dressed in her black leather clothing Alina knew how to dress sexy as a woman and says “come on Willow tell me please”. Willow replies “ it was your sister and they are mates as vampires now”. Alina says “ I am happy for them both come on we better go then”.
Willow replies “ of course princess we will head upto the throne room”. Alina and Willow was on their way to the throne room when they saw Jenna and Lilli now dresed heading the same direction and saw them holding hands and Willow says “ you seem to be happy now both of you”. Jenna says “ yes mistress and hello princess”.
Alina replies “ you had a sister name Kayla she was going to follow in mistress Willow as a slayer and your mother is a senior slayer against us”. Jenna says “ yes princess she was a high member of the watcher council helpng in the training against us”. Alina say “ well your mother will be shocked that her daughter is now a vampre and your enemy now”.
Jenna says “ we have my sister here my princess as a prisoner she has had her slayer strength reduce and is acting now like a normal human female”. Alina says “ she will help us in the capture of your mother and our first step into the elmination of the watcher council and their slayers as soon female vampires will rule the Earth everywhere”.
Jenna asks “ what are you going to do to my ex slayer sister and my ex mother now I am a vampire?”. Alina says “ we might turn your sister into a vampire and then we will might kill your mother”. Jenna replies “ what would be good my prncess if my sister and I go after her and capture her for our queen and the others”. Alina asks “ who was your sire?”.
Jenna replies “ my sire is Leanne and I know my sire is the child of mistress Belle your now sister in law and royal now princess”. Alina says “ we might make you a master female vampire”. Jenna says “ I wouldn't care princess if I am not master female vampire I am happy that I am a female vampire”.
Vampires continued to the throne room. Buffy saw Willow , Alina, Jenna and Lilli arrive at the throne room and Buffy looked at her new sister and Buffy says “ welcome my new sister and the new vampire and what is your name my new vampire”. Lilli replies “ my name is Lilli and that biitch over there try to slay me before she was caught my queen”.
Alina was now sitting on her seat when another vampire walks in and says “ my queen the former vengence name as Anya is now in a cell waiting for her call here”. Willow says “ you want me to take her to the throne room”. Buffy replies “ no Willow I think we will send Cordelia down to her and she can bring here here”.
Willow says “ I think Cordelia is with Tahlia now as they were caught fucking each other”. Dawn says “ I didn't know Cordelia was a lesbian like us now”. Willow says “ I think ever since Cordelia was reborn as a vampire she has become a lesbian”. Jenna says “ I was always bisexual but I have now Lilli as my girlfriend mistress and know I am a lesbian”.
Alina says “ I was thinking about that Jenna should become a female master vampire sis”. Buffy asks “ why do you think that Jenna should become a female master vampire?”. Alina says “ Jenna has said that she will go after the female watcher”. Kayla says “ you will never get my mother”. Lilli walks up and hits the slayer and Kayla falls to the ground.
Kayla in pain yells “ I will fucking slay you when I get my strength back you fucking tratioress vampire bitch”. Lilli says “ I warned your apprentice to not come here and now is a prisoner of ours and at least I was saved after you were caught by a mistress Mia”. Kayla says “ I will slay the whole fucking lot of you”. Alina walks down to the slayer.
Alina says “ I have an idea here slayer all you have to do is fight me and if you win we will release you but if I win you will become my new childe as a vampire and I will name you as Alira you will help in the fall of the watcher council including your mother as you sister will now as a vampire and her new mate Lilli”.
Kayla was shocked what the vampire said to her and says “ if I beat you your queen there will kill me or another vampire”. Buffy morphs to her game face and says “ you have my word none of my vampires will kill you and you will be released”. Kayla says “ I will accept your challenge then”. Alina knew she was going to win.
Unknown to the slayer was the fact that Alina was a royal vampire vampire making her more powerful than a female master vampire and a female vampire. Then Alina threw her a needle to get her slayer strength, Kayla put a needle into her neck and soon her slayer strength began come back.
Then Buffy threw a stake at her and says “ this will help you slayer against the vampire”. Kayla picked up the stake and made her way towards Alina and Jenna, Lilli and Willow moved out of the way and Kayla came towards the vampire princess and Alina moved out of the way and kicked her down and scratched her forehead.
Alina says “come slayer you said you were going to slay us all”. Kayla says “ you vampire bitch I will fucking kill you”. The slayer came towards the vampire princess and went with stake towards her and Alina kicked her and the slayer fell down and Alina hurt her hand with her 3 inch heel of her black leather boots. Alina laughs at her as Kayla was in pain.
Slayer says “ you fucking hurt my hand badly”. Alina says “ you want give in now slayer and become my child your are you fight me again”. Kayla says “ no I wil fight you again you vampire bitch”. Kayla head towards the vampire princess but Alina hits her hard this time making her fall towards the ground and was hurt badly.
Jenna asks “ hey Kayla what did mom say about fighting female mater vampires?”. Kayla was still on the ground and says “ mom told me that if we come against a female master vampire that our chances of surviving were no change oh my god I am fighting master female vampire”. Alina says “ don't insult me slayer”.
Jenna was smiling and looked at her sister and says “ I would like to present to you my dear sister the royal vampire princess Alina sister to our queen of the vampires”. Kayla says “ I was fighting a royal vampire princess I have no chance against you I surrender to you and will become what I have fought against a vampire”. Kayla get up and kneel at Alina.
Alina walks over to Kayla and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Kayla's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Kayla was near death then Alina slits her wrist and puts her wrist over her mouth and Kayla drinks Alina's vampire blood and begins to reborn as a vampire and Alina makes Gemma change her brain and name to Alira.
All humans and vampire will now know her as Alira including Jenna and her ex mother the watcher ,Alina says “ minion take this new vampire and let her reborn as a vampire and my childe”. Minions says “ yes princess”. Minions took her away and let Alira begin to be reborn now as vampire”. Buffy knew her sister would win and was happy.
Buffy asks “ you love taste of slayer's blood sister?”. Alina says “ yes it tasted very sweet compare to normal humans”. Buffy says “ slayers blood is always sweet compare to human blood I have changed 3 slayers into vampires included Kennedy, Faith and others”. Willow says “ I was not considered a slayer as my training just started but sire made me a vampire”.
Alina asks “ where is your sire?”. Willow says “ in Los Angeles with Darla at Wolfman and Hart she was seeing how we control it now”. Buffy says “ we have full control of Wolfman and Hart and they were helping the watchers council and was looking into demon activity and that how a former ex watcher name Ethan summon Glory before I destroyed her”.
Minions dragged Anya up from the cells she was in chains and saw Willow and Cordelia and saw Faith walk in and Anya notice Faith in black leather and was bringing in some humans male and female in to be fed. Faith says “sire the vampire police caught these humans not far in our city”. Jenna walks over and notice the girl as her best friend.
Jenna says “ you got to be fucking kidding Maddie why are you here”. Maddie says “ we were on our way to see your mother”. Jenna says “ mom called you to come here to Sunnydale you know this is controled by vampires”.Amanda walks in says “ you are kidding me there is a fucking slayer among these humans”. Her name was Caddy.
Caddy was dragged away from the rest of the humans by Amanda and was brought in front of Buffy and Amanda says “ this slayer here my queen replaced my sister when Angela retired from slaying before the harvest here”. Caddy releases her self from Amanda and find the stake from when Alira and Alina were fighting and grabs it.
Faith walks over and kicks out of her hand and puts pressure on her shoulder as Caddy begins to scream Bufft looks at Faith and says “ let Amanda kill this slayer Faith”. The female master vampire says “ yes sire”. Faith throws Caddy back at Amanda, then the vampiress morphs to her game face sinks fangs into Caddy's neck.
Amanda begins drinking her blood and drains her dry and soon Caddy was dead the other humans including Jenna friend Maddie scream as they Amanda drink Caddy's blood dry. Buffy says “ Jenna come here now”. Jenna says “ yes my queen”. Jenna walks over to the vampire queen and Buffy offers her wrist. Jenna morphs to her game face.
Buffy says “ drink my childe and become female master vampire as requested by my sister Alina”. Jenna sinks her fangs into Buffy's wrist and begins drinking her blood and then Jenna body changes and soon Jenna is a female master vampire now and her sire will call her mistress now. Lilli says “ my queen can we feed on these humans”.
Buffy says “ yes you can feed on them except the human that Jenna was talikng to her”. Jenna asks why not that human my queen”. Buffy says “ my best friend is a vampire and was her girlfriend Gemma who was Xander Harris”. Anya says “ what the fuck your saying my boyfriend is female vampire witch”. Alina walks over to Anya former demon.
Alina says “none of your business veangence demon”. Anya saw the vampire princess and asks “ why would I ever be concern about you vampire bitch”. Alina asks “ you know what happen to your boyfriend Jordon”. Anya says “ my boyfriend Jordon was taken in by her as her waiter after his death of his parents I was going to help him if I got my necklace”.
Buffy pulls a necklace out which was detroyed this time and throws over to Anya and says “there is your necklace vengence demon”. Anya says “ no my fucking necklace is destroyed this time”. Clarissa walks in and says “ this time I made sure it was destroyed”. Anya says “ you got to be fucking kidding me your a female as well and a vampire”.
Clarissa says “ of course I am a vampire and a young woman”. Anya asks “ what are you going to do with me then”. Buffy says “ that will be decided by my sister”. Alina says “your boyfriend Jordon like your last one is now a female vampire and you are now looking at her”. Anya says “ oh my god your a woman and a vampire now”.
Alira come back in still in her old slayer clothes and Anya saw Alira and says “ wow he comes in a slayer”. Alira walks up to her sire and says “ sire I am hungry”. Alina says “ you want feed on a human”. Alira says “ yes sire I want her”. (pointing to Anya). Alina says “ no Alira not at the moment how about that boy”. Alira says “ thanks sire”.
Alira walks over to the boy and morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into the boy's neck and begins drinking his blood and the same time all other vampire feed on the humans that were caught and soon the only one was left were Maddie and Anya. Buffy says “ Jenna you can have Maddie as your childe”. Jenna says “ yes my queen”.
Jenna walks over to her best friend Maddie and morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into her neck and begins drinking Maddie's blood soon Maddie was beginning to die and soon Jenna slits her wrist and Maddie begins drinking Jenna's vampire blood and soon Maddie was begin to be reborn as a vampire.
Alira walks over to Anya and the former veangence demon was now scared and Alina says “ no she will not become a vampire yet I need to get in your black leather clothing and return I have a mission for you and another vampire name Jenna”. Alira left and went got her new black leather clothing. Anya was taken back down and put in a cell in the palace.
Jenna asks “princess you want me and Alira to head for the old pastor house”. Alina says “ yes you will take my childe your girlfriend and will do survailence on the house and when the time is ready I want you to call dectective Felicity and her partner Savannah here and we will arrest them all of the resistance”. Jenna says “ yes princess”.
Buffy says “ it seem we will finally get the resistance here”. Dawn says “ if the resistance is smart I would leave Sunnydale now before we arrest them but I hope we get them all as the humans there would make great meals for us”. A human girl was cleaning in the cell area and saw Raylene there she was chained in her cell like all human prisoners.
Belle was coming down to the cell area and saw her ex mother there as Belle walks over to a female human and asks “ you human slave is there a female named Brianna there at the female detention camp and processing centre there”. Female human answers “ yes madam mistress there is a female there by that name”.
Belle replies “ good I will get her sent here now”. Vampiress left and went to order a minion to get Brianna”. Raylene says “ you know now that girl will be killed by the vampires now”. Girl replies “ no she is a female and has more of a chance than a woman”. Raylene says “ the girl is the daughter of a maid that works at police centre now”.
Girl says “ I am not going to get killed by a royal vampire like her I would rather give the vampire the imformation then die”. Raylene asks “ did you say that vampire is now a royal vampire now”. Girl says “ yes”. Then went back to cleaning the floors and that soon the minions appeared with Brianna and was locked up in a cell.
Soon Sonya and Belle return and they were laughing and Sonya saw her baby sister and the same time the girl that was cleaning was and soon the girl says “ come on Jason we need to leave now we have cleaned here and soon madam mistress Leeza will be down here to inspect our work”. Slave name Jason left and was leaving.
Belle asks “ you human female slave you work for madam mistres Shelly”. Girl says “ yes madam mistress I was working under Madam mistress Shelly , Madam mistress Alexanda and Madam mistress Leeza”. Belle says “ yes I know who they are slave I am shocked a girl like you is working in the cleaning area”.
Girl was about to saying something. Belle continues “since you were good as a supervisor at your former employment at the local clothing shop and since we do not have a vampire looking after our leather clothing store”. Girl says “ yes madam mistress I did work at the local clothing store but it closed for refurbishment new human clothing”.
Belle says “ we have the vampire employment centre getting human slaves to work there as most human are released from certain areas only human we consider a problem like this one here”. ( pointing to her ex mother)”. Girl says “ I need to tell madam mistress leeza that this area is clean”. Belle saw the human known as Jason.
Belle says “ you slave there tell madam mistress Leeza this girl has been detained by me and I will send another female slave to replace her”. Jason replies “ yes madam mistress”. Jason left and was on his way back to the vampiress Leeza”. Belle says “ I remember your name now your name is Ally you were at my former school now the palace”.
Ally replies “ yes madam mistress Belle I did come to you for some help and you were very given for your time to me and now your a vampire with power now as a royal vampire now as your the mate to the royal princess Dawn”. Belle replies “ yes I did change but that human in the cage was shocked I became a vampire like my child Leanne”.
Belle mophs to her game face and approaches Ally and sinks her fangs into Ally's neck and begins drink her blood and soon Ally was near death and Belle slits her wrist and put her wrist over her mouth and lets Ally drink Belle's vampire blood and will begin to reborn as a vampire and new vampire in charge of slave and vampire black leather clothing.
Ally was taken away to begin her reborn as a vampire and will begin her new vampire supervisor job with slave clothing and making sure the vampire black leather cloting and soon Belle and Sonya were on their way to Brianna cell. Sonya asks “ princess since you made a childe does that mean I can make my sister a vampire”. Belle says “ yes”.
Raylene yells “ Belle how long am I going to be held here?”. Vampiress looked at her and says “ you are the prisoner of my sister in law and mate of the vampire queen and you will stay here and you will always called me madam mistress slave”.Raylene says “ you are my daughter and I will not call you madam mistress and will call you Belle”.
Belle left her there as Sonya and her went down for another girl slave and walk past Anya who has been put in a cell as they walked past as the vampires were heading for the cell of Brianna, Sonya asks “ princess do we have keep her name as I think it is not suited to her now as her name was after the ex chief of police now dead?”.
Belle says “ if you want Sonya I know her name is so close to your father's name”. Sonya says “ princess I know that it will hurt our new slave which was my mum she was caught the same day as your mate her royal highness Dawn”. Belle says “ you know if you didn't go there to get your mother and Dawn was not caught I might have not been a vampire”.
Sonya says “ I understand that now princess”. They came past Angela and Belle says “ your replacement slayer is now dead too I thought you would like to know now slayer”. Angela says “ oh my god your telling me that Caddy is dead”. Sonya says “ as well as the slayer known as Kayla she is dead in sort of a way now”. Angela was suprise about Kayla.
Belle says “ you seem to be surprised slayer that Kayla is dead”. Angela replies “ it seem her mother's plan didn't work”. Belle says “ this was a plan for you to slay us vampires”. Angela says “ it her idea I was in retirement and my sister followed me here and she was told to stay at the safe house”. Sonya says “ you mean the pastor former address”.
Angela says “ yes we were told it was a safety house for us”. Belle says “ at this stage you are to be kept here and I will ask my mate to bring a surprise down by then the queen will decide your fate either death or a vampire like us”. Angela says “ I hope it is a vampire madam mistress”. Belle says “ that will be for the queen to decide”.
Belle and Sonya arrived at Brianna cell and saw her in slave clothing and Sonya walks in and asks “ what have you been doing at the camp?”. Brianna says “ I have been working in camp making things for you vampires madam mistress”. Sonya says “ you don't even notice your own sister here”. Brianna says “ oh my god your a vampire now”.
Sonya says “ yes I am a vampire now and have a new mother beside our queen who is the mother now of all the female vampires here that control this town now”. Brianna says “ oh my god Belle you didn't escape with your mom as I notice you are like Sonya a vampire”. Belle says “ best thing to happen to me becoming a vampire”.
Sonya says “ princess here is a female royal vampire as she is the mate to the royal princess of the vampires here”. Brianna says “ I never knew you were a lesbian madam mistress Belle”. Vampiress “ says “ I have change a lot since I became a vampire and yes I am a lesbian and I thank my mate for seeing that now and you will become one too”.
Brianna says “ a vampire like you no thank you I would rather stay a slave madam mistress”. Sonya replies “ like your mother and brother who are now slaves in the vampire police headquarters here in Sunnydale”. Brianna says “ they were your mother and brother before you became a vampire”. Sonya morphs to her game face and look at her sister.
Sonya says “ those humans have no meaning for me anymore you will become a vampire and will help in a lot of things with me and you will have no concern about the slaves that were your mother and your brother and will love the fact of being a vampire now”. Gemma arrives and see Sonya in her game face and saw a scared Brianna.
Gemma says “ this human seems very scared now you are in your game face here”. Sonya says “yes mistress she was shocked at first that I was a vampire and so was princess Belle”. Gemma says “ well the human better get use to the fact princess Belle is a vampire”. Belle morphs to her game face as well and Brianna was now scared even more.
Gemma asks “ you wanted me princess”. Belle says “ yes it seems that Sonya here does not like this human name and would like change her name to somethiing else”. Gemma says “ yes princess do you have a name you would to call this new vampire when she is reborn”. Brianna was too scared after seeing Belle and Sonya in the game faces.
Sonya replies “ yes I do have a name for her I would like her to be called Mina name after the orignal and most feard female vampire of our kind before her slaying by the daughter of professor Van Helsiing”. Gemma replies “ it is weird now that his great grand daughter is a prisoner and the other is now a vampire and childe of princess Courtney”.
Sonya walks over to Brianna and sinks her fangs into her neck and begins drinking her blood and at ths same time Gemma begans chnating and soon Brianna begin not remember ever being called that name as know her self as Mina now and the Sonya removes her fangs and slits her wrist put her wrist to Mina's mouth then Mina begins drinking her blood.
Sonya removes her wrist and Mina's body begins to die and soon will be reborn as a vampire now with Sonya as her sire. Gemma says “ if there is anything else princess I will head back as I am due to have sex with my mate”. Belle says “ no you can leave now and has Amanda heading down here to see her sister”. Gemma says “ yes princess”.
Belle and Sonya left Mina to reborn as a vampire and a minion brought a human that was traveling through to be eaten by Mina when she wakes up after being reborn as a vampire and soon Bella and Sonya were back at Angela's celll and soon Belle says “ it seems the queen has decided your fate and soon you will know what is going to happen to you”.
Angela says “ thank you Madam mistress I have been here for a while now and I am concern your queen had forgotten me”. Belle says “ no we have a surprsie for you now any way”. A vampire walks in and says “ hello sis notice you have been captured”. Angela notice it was her sister Amanda in black leather and boots with heels and now a vampire.
Angela says “ oh my god you are a fucking vampire now”. Amanda says “ yes I was reborn a vampire only 4 day ago but now I am happy and I have fed on my first slayer blood”. Angela asks “ whose blood did you drink then?”. Amanda smiles and says “ I drank Caddy's blood and now she is dead”. Angela says “ I was told Kayla is dead too”.
Leanne was with Amanda and walks over to Sonya and asks “ you made your sister a vampire?”. Sonya says “ yes I made her a vampire”.Leanne says “ I am happy that you made Mina a vampire now like us”. Sonya walks over and says “ so am I you know ever since the fact when mistress Belle made you a vampire I think your hot”.
Leanne replies “ you think i'm hot”. Sonya says “ yes I think you are a fucking hot vampire and I need to stay down here until Mina re awakes from her reborn and then I need to return to the police headquarters is with mom”. Leanne says “ I will stay here cause I think your a fucking cute vampire too”. Sonya says “ good now kiss me”. Both vampires kiss.
Angela was shocked she saw the vampire kiss and Sonya and Leanne left to wait for Mina awaking from her rebirth as a vampire. Leeza arrive with some slaves and says “ princess we are here to clean the palace cells”. Belle says “ok you get your slaves to beginn their cleaning”. Alexanda brought in Dean, David, Carl and Nate and a girl name Maria.
Belle says “ your female slave how long have you been on this cleaning crew”. Maria looks at the vampire shocked and says “ I am only new madam mistress I only have been here for a few days I was working with another crew member here Ally but she has gone missing”. Then Jason walks up and says “ madam mistress Leeza all the cells are clean”.
Leeza says “ good and do you know where Ally is”. Jason says “ yes madam mistress she was taken away from here by a vampire and was being reborn into a vampire”. Leeza says “ Ally was made a vampire”. Belle says “yes Ally was made a vampire by me”. Leeza says “ I am sorry princess I was making sure that all slaves are acounted for”.
Belle says “ I understand your concerns there Ally will be given a new job as head vampire of clothing section for human slaves and vampire we are going set it up the former Sunnydale girls high school it is at the moment being built but I am concern they have been using female slaves in their building construction which has pissed me off”.
Ally walks in and asks “ why would it piss you off sire?”. Belle replies “ men should be doing this not females and I was wondering who could be causing you females to work in the construction at the new camp which you will be running for us and the queen”. Ally says “ I understand sire”. Belle says “ before we go Ally I need do something here”.
Amanda and Angela were talking and Angela was shocked now her sister had become a vampire and Belle walks in says “ I am shocked you didn't slay the vampire that replaced you as a slayer”. Angela says “ I know my sister is a vampire and I will not slay her even though she killed Caddy”. Belle says “ Amanda make her a vampire”.
Amanda replies “ yes princess”. Amanda moves closer to her sister and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Angela's neck and begins drinking her blood soon Angela was near death and Amanda slist her wrist and make Angela drink her vampire blood and will began to reborn as a vampire like her sister.
Belle says “ you need to come with me Ally we need to get your new black leather cloting and we get a you a human as your first feed as your thirst will be growing fast”. Ally replies “ I am hungry sire I need to feed”. Belle saw a slave boy walking down with some other humans heading for some where when Belle asks “ where are you taking these slaves”.
Boy slave says “ they are heading for process and some will be released and other will begoing to new camp which is getting built madam mistres”. Belle says “ you are getting them processed and moved to the camp”. Boy said “ yes madam mistress I was told by madam mistress I might become a male minion for you vampires”.
Boy from the group taken to the processing room and yells “ the day of the slayers is coming soon”. Belle walks down and grabs the boy from the group and brings him back down to the head slave boy who want to become a minion and Belle says “ you are a fucking noisy male bug for a human”. Boy says “ I am not a fucking bug vampire bitch”.
Belle says “ you seem familiar I do remember you from school”. Boy says “ my names is called Matt I was friend of a Preston that help you before she decide not accept your advise”. Ally says “ her name was Bree sire I know she was in a camp where Mina came from”. Belle says “ you were also friends with Sonya's brother who is slave working”.
Matt asks “where is he working now?”. Mina walks in her black leather and says “ in slave kitchen area of main cattle are for slaves”. Sonya was with her sister and says “ princess we think we know where the slave known as Bree is”. Ally says “ the camp I will be looking for the queen soon”. Mina says “ the same one which is making females work in contruction”.
Belle asks “ who is running the contruction there?”. Mina says “ the man name is George the slave has run a construction company and I am shocked that he had teengage girls and I was one of those girls”. Belle says “ once I have sorted out the problem with this pathetic bug I will head with you the slave camp”. Mina says “ yes princess”.
Sonya says “ princess I was heading back to police centre with Mina then after can we head for the camp as you will have another new vampire beside Ally here who is not in her black leather clothing”. Belle says “ yes I think you need to take Mina to your mother and maybe she can also take her to see a slave and the maid to assert her authority”.
Mina and Sonya leave toward the vampire police centre. Belle says “ now male bug who have become a very interesting human now I will have now put in a cell here you will be fed and I need to head for new slave camp and I will take my childe and will get dressed and fed”. Matt was taken away and a boy who was hiding says “ please don't take my brother”.
Belle walks up and says “ you are the brother to this male bug”. Boy says “ yes madam mistress my name Harrison I was capture same time as my brother”. Belle says “ hmm you will accompany my childe and will head back to the throne room”. Ally saw a boy who was her boyfriend and morphs to her game sinks her fangs in his neck.
Ally begins drinking his blood and soon he was drained dead and dry, Belle knew this boy was the boyfriend of Ally and soon Ally says “ now slaves you will do what this minion tells you to do or you will end up as this human”. Rest of boy slaves followed the boy who will become a minion and Harrison and Belle went to the throne room.
Ally now dressed in black leather clothing arrived with Belle and Harrison who was now in throne room and Ally saw her sire with human Harrison and Belle says “ Angela will be a vampire soon and the new slave camp getting set up has females working in the contruction and male human here is the brother of a male bug called Matt my queen”.
Buffy says “ is that what you are calling males that annoy you now Belle”. Vampiress says “ yes my queen as far I am concern any male that is now is a fucking male bug now”. Buffy laughs and says “ I love the fact you call them bugs”. Belle says “ thank you my queen coming from my mate's sister and I consider you my sister in law”.
Buffy replies “ you are my sister in law”. Belle sasys “ thank my queen but I am not married”. Buffy says “ you drank the liquid that made you a royal female vampire so you are my sister's mate and now consider my sister in law now same as Courtney is now Dawn's and Alina's sister in law”. Belle went up and cuddle her queen.
Buffy says “ I am so glad that you feel that way too and now about the bug's brother”. Belle replies “ I am thinking of making him a vampire and female and he can see what happen to his brother as a vampire and maybe the male bug will help with a certain female that has pissed me off since I was that timid human”.
Buffy says “ you know this who was your bully”. Ally says “ my queen the girl's name is Bree and she is the new slave camp which was holidng the girls after we took over the area”. Buffy looks at the vampire and asks “ what is your name my new vampire”. Ally says “ my name is Ally my queen and her royal princess Belle there is my sire”.
Belle says “ I am not a princess Ally”. Dawn says “ yes you are babe the same as Courtney is her royal princess of vampire mate to the vampie queen Buffy and it wll be the same when Alina finds her mate that vampire will be the same as you”. Belle was getting over the shock that her mate told her she was now a royal vampire princess no
Belle replies “ I was wondering why all the vampires were calling me princess including Gemma and she has been a vampire longer than me now”. Dawn says “ you are a royal vampire now and my mate aswell you have the same powers as I and are more powerful than our vampire witches and I love the idea all male being called bugs”.
Dawn looks at Harrison and begins saying something and Harison feel changes on his body and soon notice his hair growing and soon notice his penis disapear. Harrison saw breasts appear on her chest and soon Harrison was a female and soon says “ oh my god I am a fucking female now”. Bell was happy her mate/wife was usingher royal powers.
Dawn walks down and says “ yes you are now a female now and get Gemma to change your mind so you are good vampire and will hate the bug that was your brother”. Gemma change everything in her mind and a new name and will become like any female vampire a lesbian and will hate any male now like Belle and the rest of the vampires.
Dawn says “ now my girl you will now become a vampire and maybe we might let you feed on the bug as my mate call that male”. The girl says “ yes princess”. Dawn changes into her game face and puts her fangs into the girl's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon near death Dawn slits her wrist and lets the girl drink her vampire blood.
New female vampire will now be reborn now and called Sophia now and will be a new vampire princess and the third sister to Buffy. Dawn and Alina as the sister in law to Belle and Courtney. Belle felt that Sophia is now a royal vampire like her and asks “ my queen my new sister in law will be called princess like Courtney and I”.
Buffy says “ yes I have told Gemma to put in all vampires and master vampires now that you, Dawn, Courtey, Sophia and Alina will be called princess”. Ally says “ my queen my sire made me to look after the slave camp with certain human there I was wondering we could move the cattle area to the camp as well slave kitchen area”.
Buffy says “ yes I know you been made to look after the new slave camp and I think the idea of putting male and female cattle areas in the camp is very smart and we have it contructed in a few days and all male and female humans in the cattle pen in police detention centre can be moved there inclucing the kitchen slaves”.
Belle says “ I know Sonya and Mina's ex brother is a kitchen slave”. Buffy says “ once we have set up the new cattle pens all humans will be processed at police staion and we have Clarissa and Karrie looking after that so Ann and her police force can go back getting the rebels who think they going to win”. Belle says “ Jenna is keeping a eye on the rebels”.
Ann was working in her office when Sonya walked in with Mina and Ann says “ so this girl is your sister”. Sonya says “ yes mom and I notice Elana and Tahlia here”. Ann says “ yes they are now part of the police force here they are dectectives and help in the captures of any rebels as the queen and princess”. Mina says “ princess Belle called a male a bug”.
Leanne says “ my sire call all male humans bugs that annoy her now and I think all males are fucking bugs” Sonya says “ true all men are fucking pests”. Ann says “ I see you have brought over Leanne as well”. Sonya replies “ yes mom Leanne is now my girlfriend and want her as my mate”. Ann knew this was going but had to tell her.
Ann says “ you know Leanne is princess Belle's childe”. Sonya says “ yes I know Leanne is princess Belle childe like Amanda is the childe of princess Courtney and soon we will have princess Sophia when she wakes up from being reborn as a vampire”. Ann says “ I was only warning you Sonya”. Maid came in and saw Mina there with Sonya.
Maid says “ Brianna oh my gosh you are now a vampire”. Mina says “ I have got no fucking idea what you are talking about maid”. Maid says “ you are my daughter Brianna”. Vampiress looks at her and says “ I am not your fucking daughter slave I am the daughter here of the chief of the vampire police Ann”.
Sonya says “ this is the second time you have been caught out by us vampire maybe you are not suited as a maid here at the vampire police centre”. Ann says “ both my daughters seem to be very angry with you maid maybe we might just kill you now”. Maid says “ I am very sorry madam mistress I will be a good maid”. Mina walks behind her grabs the maid.
Mina says “ mom I think this worthless human should be dead I think one warning is enough but two warnings in a few days”. Ann asks “ are you under the same thinking as your sister Sonya”. The vampiress says “ mom this human will never understand that she is a slave and to Mina, you and myself she is food like all humans are to us”.
Ann says “ dispose of it then my daughter”. Mina says “ yes mom”. Mina morphs to her game face puts her fangs into the maids neck and begins drinking her blood. The maid screans as her youngest daughter drinks her blood away, Mina only knows her as maid as Gemma wipe any memory of her being the daughter and soon the maid is dead and drain.
Sonya, Mina and Leanne left the chief of the police office and was heading out when Mina asks “ you said there is a slave in the kitcher area that is working for the slave chef known as Dallas”. Sonya replies “ yes sis there is a couple including I think some new ones”. Mina asks” you know who they are sis?”. Leanne says “ they replaced 2 slaves in total”.
Mina says “ well mom is going need new slave to look after I killed her last maid”. Sonya says “ yeah I know all humans include the maid are food anyway to us vampires”. Mina replies “ the humans need to learn they are only good for us as food or slaves”. Leanne replies “ I agree but as we are finding out there is rebels against us now”.
Vampires arrived down at the slave kitchen and saw them working including a new female name Marie, Linda, Mark and Dallas and soon the chef saw the vampires walk in and saw them was Mark he notice Mina and she was looking arround and saw who the vampiress wanted and walks over to him and says “ chef you know a female name Lizzie”.
Dallas says “ yes madam mistess she was friends with a girls name Mia and Shelly”. Mina says “ you know both are now vampire and lesbians”. Dallas replies “ yes madam mistress I knew they were have you got something against that”. Mina says “ no all I know is that girl always hang around with them and her mother was the maid for the rich woman Chelsea”.
Dallas replies “ I did know that woman as I did cater for them at her house in the rich area of Sunnydale”. Leanne asks “ do you know if that area is under our control yet or not slave”. Marie says “ I can answer that madam mistress the area is not under the vampire control”. Leanne replies “ well we might need to send some vampire tactical forces”.
Sonya says “ I will inform my mother and she will speak to the queen”. Mina says “ if the rich area is not uder our control I think there is a problem by a human name Julius Bemont maybe here as he knew this was a hell mouth like in Cleveland”. Dallas says “ I have heard of this person you are talking about madam mistress”.
Leanne says “ I think our queen has sent mistress Kennedy, Kayla and Elyse there with notification of a vampire name Ava I was told she was a former rogue slayer”. Mina says “ minion I want to head down to the cattle are and find a female by the name of Lizzie or another girl name Gina she was gotth who worship vampire like us”.
Minion replies “ yes madam Mina”. The minion left and the vampire saw Elena bring in a new girl her name was Gina and Dallas knew her striaght away as his wife and Elena says “ hello what are you doing here”. Mina replies “ I was after a girl name Lizzie”. Elena says “ you think this human slave knows where she is”.
Mina replies “ no I have sent a minion down to the female cattle area to see of they are there”. Elena says “ well this human female is to replace the human female known as Linda”. Mina replies “ ok since she is the wife of the male chef here anyway”. Linda was now scared that she could be dying after hearing she was getting replaced.
New female walks up and says “ Dallas I thought you were dead”. Dallas replies “ no I am still alive and working here as a slave now as their chef”. Mina says “ you will replace this girl here and will be head female slave here and your job is make sure the male slave Mark doesn't escape and now slave Linda you will accompany me us back to the palace”.
Four vampires were about to leave when the minion returns with a girl name Gina she was dressed all in black and was cuffed by the minion , Mina saw her and says “ I am surprised your not a vampire yet human”. Gina replies “ I am too madam mistress I thought by now I would be on I am totally for the vampire rule of Sunnydale”.
Mina says “ I am sure something couuld be arranged I want ask you something about the human male known as Julius Belmont”. Gina says “ yes madam mistress he was a slayer in the era of Dracula and Mina Harper she was slayed by him as Dracula was finally killed by a slayer known as Faith before sacking here by our mayor Rayleigh who is a vampire”.
Leanne says “ the slayer known as Faith is no longer a problem as she is one of our queen powerful vampires now the idea of slayers will be gone soon”. Renee says “ there is a man name Quinton Travis and he is a leader of the watcher council and did reduce a slayer strength before her timely death at the harvest 3yrs ago”. Sonya says “ best day ever that”.
Leanne says “ yes I couldn't agree more if it was not for the harvest we would still boring fucking humans and under pathetic male rule not under our queen's rule”. Renee says “ I have finally figured out who is the queen of the vampires it is a former slayer know as Buffy Summers”. Linda who was also in cuffs says “ Buffy Summers is the queen”.
Sonya looks at Linda and says “ yes Buffy Summers is the queen of the vampires and her sisters are princess Dawn, Alina and Sophia”. Leanne says “ our queen's mate is princess Courtney and my sire is the mate of princess Dawn known as princess Belle you will be going to see them as the queen want to see you and so will be this human as well”.
Vampires and humans left for the palace and soon were there as they arrived there . Linda saw a vampire walking toward them and notice it was Faith she was heading some where when Faith was stopped and saw who was here and walks up and says “ well I didn't fucking know that Linda Travis was here the daughter of the head watcher himself”.
Linda knew then her cover was over when Linda was down in the kitchen area she was acting for her father recruiting people out of Sunnydale for the rebels fight back against the vampires but not after finding out that Buffy Summers was the queen of the vampires and now a very powerful vampire and the mother to all these female vampires.
Leanne says “ she was in the slave kitchen of police centre”. Faith says “ that will be moving soon to the new camp and the other human”. Mina says “ a great fan of us vampire mistress and very helpful in the area of Julius Belmont”. Faith says “ yes I remember he was one of the best slayers until recently went into hiding some where”.
Gina says “ well madam mistress I think he is here in Sunnydale's rich area”. Faith says “ that is where Harmony parents liived before she was killed by Cordelia and Willow”.Faith asks “ you know where this human could be there slave?”. Renee says “ yes madam mistress”. Faith says “ you will come and see our queen strip Linda and put her in a cell”.
Mina , Sonya and Leanne says “ yes mistress”. Vampires took Linda down to the cell area and told her strip off her clothes and then Linda was put in a cell and chained by her ankle and left there naked and vampires saw a male there he look some that Leanne knew and asks “ you seem to be here in a cell but naked Matt?”.
Matt says “ I was put down here by your fucking sister and she took away my brother Harrison”. Leanne says “ if sire has your brother and there must be a reason behind this then”. Matt says “ you fucking vampires have made my life so hard since your take over”. Leanne says “ maybe the fact your a fucking male as well instead of a female”.
Matt says “ I will find away out of here and will find my brother”. Sonya says “ I like to see you try human as you are chained and a locked up in a cell fucking naked as all humans here are”. Matt says “ I will fucking kill you all”. Vampires left and Linda says “ Matt you are here too”. Matt says “ yes they have my little brother here”.
Faith and Gina arrive in Palace throne room and Faith says “ sire we have rumours that Julious Belmont is here in Sunnydale”. Buffy asks “ where would he be Faith?”. Renne says “ he would be in the rich area of Sunnydale madam mistress as there has been no vampires in that area”. Willow says “ my queen we have sent vampire police there”.
Cassie and Tiffany walk in and Tiffany says “ they have their own private police force there sire”. Buffy asks “ you used to live there when you were human am I correct?”. Tiffany says “ yes sire that was over 3yrs ago now we have been in control of Sunnydale now for over 8 months now”. Buffy says “ to think I have not been human now for 3yrs now”.
Tiffany says “ sire the rich community would keep to them selves and if Cordelia could find away in there we could get in”. Elana says “ I think mistress Cordelia is with sire and has been helping with vampire detectives as mistress Ann is being with the rebels”. Buffy get off her throne and walks down to Renee and stops at her.
Buffy asks “ why are you so obsessed with us vampires?”. Kelly says “ I have always been obsessed with you vampires I have always known where the master was put here and his eventul freedom and the fact you killed a lot of master vampire when you were slayer before your disapearence and now I know your the vampire queen of the female vampires”.
Buffy says “ your knowledge is outstanding and I will need a female like you with my conquest and you will help Willow with anything I need on this Julious Belmont”. Faith says “ sire we have also the daughter of Quinton Travis here in our cells naked”. Sophia walks in and says “ that girl was is the male bug's girlfriend”.
Faith says “ princess we have her in a cell”. Buffy says “ welcome my sister you seem to be happy”. Sophia was in her royal black leather clothing and boots and says “ yes I am my sister I saw a couple humans not working in their sections so I fed on them”. Willow says “ my queen it was so good watch princess Sophia kill those humans they were men”.
Sophia walks over to Kelly and says “ you were caught the same time as the bug am I correct human”. Kelly says “ yes madam mistress and the male bug will be upset you are now a female vampire now”. Sophia says “ the male bug will be sorted out later I was hearing about this human known as Julious Belmont he will be helping rebels against us”.
Buffy replies “ I understand that but will fail like most humans have”. Dawn says “ what about the male known as Quinton Travis he would be here somewhere in a America”. Buffy says “ I have sent Kennedy, Elyse and Kayla there to Cleveland as there is another hell mouth there”. Dawn says “ we wll need begin on our assault on there”.
Buffy says “ Kennedy and the other vampires will have Spike and Kendra there helping them I'm more concern in getting Sunnydale fully under our control with humans not processed and we will begin getting control total control of Sunnydale”. Kelly was see how the queen of the vampire runs her vampires.
Sophia says “ I have a idea we make the daughtrer of Quinton Travis a vampire and then release the male bug with homing device on him and see if he heads to other Julious or Travis and where ever he goes we get the rebels there”. Belle says “ what ever happen the male bug will know your a female and a vampire now anyway Sophia”.
Buffy morphs to her game face inks her fangs into Gina's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon after a while Gina was near death and Buffy slits her wrist and lets Gina drinks her vampire blood and soon Gina will be reborn as a vampire, Buffy says “ once this new vampire awakes from her rebirth she will help in control of the rich area.
Sophia says “ I would like to head down to the cells and see the bug and his girlfriend”. Sonya says “ princess they all totally naked down there now as part of makng sure they can not escape anyway”. Sophia says “ I understand that Sonya and I will head down there with Belle and Dawn if they want accompany me”. Dawn says “ sure I will head with you sis”.
Belle says “ same here I will come I like to see the look on the bug's face now your a vampire and a female now”. Sophia says “ it seem weird when I was a stupid male bug I know understand why we hate them now as I am glad to be a vampire and a female”. Dawn asks “ do you know if you are a lesbian or bisexual sis”. Sophia says “ lesbian sis”.
Dawn says “ maybe you will find your mate one day”. Sophia replies “ maybe I will find a girl in the processing and new slave camp there was girl name Sarina she was very fucking hot but I was consider a nerd at school and when I yelled out and Belle brought me here and I was reborn as a vampire and now a female”.
Belle says “ if the male bug did not yell out Sophia you would be a cattlepen and preparing to head the process and cattle camp”. Sophia says “ I understand that Belle I am a vampire princess and female now”. Minions took Renee to a room and Ally left to the processing and new cattle camp. Vampire princess left to the cell area.
Sophia asks “ who will make the daughter of Quinton Travis a vampire”. Dawn says “ if you want sis you can make her a vampire”. Belle says “ going by Faith she is the daughter of Quinton Travis ”. Sophia says “ the male bug is her boyfriend and I will know if this girl is the daughter of Quinton Travis”. Belle replies “ if not her just feed on her Sophia”.
Sophia replies “ any which the human female will be dead any way”. Cells were not far away and soon the the three vampires were down there and Raylene saw them come in and Belle saw Amanda sitting there as her sister was going through the final stages of her re birth as a vampire and Belle saw in a another cell a male he was trying to get out the cell.
Belle grabs him and throws towards Amanda and Angela and says “ once your child has woken she can have this bug as her meal”. Amanda says “ yes princess”. Vampires arrived near the cell of the male known as Matt . Human known as Matt says “ about time you vampire bitches return”. Sophia looks at him and says “ your right Belle it is a male bug”.
Matt asks “ what is the vampire bitch right about?”. Sophia says “ the fact you are a fucking bug and what make it worse was the fact I looked upto you as my idol and now your just a fucking human male bug”. Matt looks at Sophia and says “ no your a female and a vampire too now”. Belle says “more than that bug Sophia is a royal princess and sister to our queen”.
Matt says “ I will kill you vampires and my girlfriend's father taught me some moves so I could defend my self against you vampires”. Sophia replies “ well it didn't stop her being captuured by us and now in cell further down from you bug”. Matt says “ stop calling me a male bug”. Sophia replies “ why you are a fucking male bug and a pathetic male anyway”.
Dawn says “ I understand now why this human male is a fucking male bug now he is a such a fucking pest”. Three royal vampires left and went down to Linda's cell she was naked and had a chain on her ankle and soon as Sophia saw her the princess knew that Linda was the daughter of Qunton Travis and knew she would become a vampire like her.
Linda saw the vampires arrive and says “please let me go if my daddy knew I was capture by”. Sophia says “ by vampires he would be very upset with you am I right human”. Linda replies “ yes I was trying look for my boyfriend and his brother when I was caught and brought here”. Dawn asks “where is your father anyway human?”.
Linda answers “ my father is in New York try get more slayers to come out of retirement and fight you vampires”. Sophia says “ your plan was to get your boyfriend and his brother out here before you were spotted and make your way to your daddy”. Linda replies “ yes that was the plan but I only told Matt and Harrison”. Sophia came closer to Linda.
Linda asks “ I have seen your face before but you were a boy?”. Sophia says “ yuck to think I was a fucking male bug but now I am a female vampire and a princess of the vampires”. Linda says “ oh my god you were Harrison and now you are a female now”. Sophia says “ I love the fact I am a female as well now a vampire princess”.
Belle says “ your father will be very sad that his daughter was captured by us now”. Linda asks “ what have you planned for me?”. Sophia un lock the cell door and walks in and making her self around the back of Linda and then morphs to her game face sinks her fangs and begins drinking the blood of Linda and the girl screams loud.
Sophia removes her vampire fangs and slits her wrists and puts to Linda's mouth and says “ drink and become a vampire and rebel against your father”. Linda puts her mouth around Sophia wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood and soon her body began to die and soon will be reborn as a vampire and Sophia as her sire.
Vampire put on her cell's bed and let her begin being reborn as a vampire and Sophia says “ Linda will need a human to feed on”. At the same time the vampire police brought in some humans and they looked scared and Dawn asks “ you male bug where you caught?”. The human male name Keith ays “ my followers were caught not far from here”.
Dawn says “ you are religious cult human”. Keith says “ yes we are here from the world of god and here cure the demons of the township of Sunnydale”. Dawn grab a female and morphs to her game sinks her fangs into the female begins drinking her blood and soon the female was drained and dead. Keith says “ you evil demon”. Dawn says “ I am a vampire”.
Belle and Sophia grab 2 more humans and Keith says “ please dont kill my son and my sister”. Belle decides to try her royal powers and begins changing Keith's son into a female and soon the boy was now a female and Belle walks over and morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs and begins drinking her blood and soon when enough was gone.
Belle removes her fangs and slits her wrists and says “ drink my girl and become a vampire”. The new girl put her mouth around Belle's wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood and will now reborn as a vampire and was put a cell to be reborn and her name will be called Catherine.
Dawn says “ put the male in this cell and put the female in Linda's cell”. Minions says “ yes princess”. Minions put the male known as Keith in with vampire that was his son and now being reborn and the sister was sent down to where Linda was being reborn as a vampire when the female human arrived there and saw a nake female.
New vampire with a tattoo on her upper shoulder and pierced naval and hanging there was a black leather clothing and boot with 3inch heels that all female vampires inclucing female master vampire and the royal vampire there difference in royal vampires have a gold around the collars and their cleavage is very show of her breasts.
Minions put her in there and was chained to the cell and soon the human female knew who was the girl becoming a vampire it was Linda Travis the daughter of Quinton Travis and the female name Nelle was the executieve of the watcher council before their dismanted and Faith notice her and asks “ who order this human to left here to be fed?”.
Minion replies “ the order cam from princess Dawn as they all up in the cell area as the new vampire was sired by princess Sophia”. Faith asks “ you are telling me minion that princess Dawn and princess Sophia are up there”. Minion says “ yes mistress they are with a group of human brought in including their leader name Keith religious leader”.
Faith says “ put the human female in another cell and the new vampire can feed on this girl instead that was found escaping from a work detail”. Minion says “ yes mistress”. The miion remove Nelle ankle chain still naked and was moved into another cell and the girl that escaped her work detail was put in the cell of the new vampire to be.
Julius Belmont was in Sunnydale for the day and saw women walking around in black leather and saw a man he was owner of the local store and Julius asks “ why is there women wearing black leather and I do not see the local police force?”. The shop owner says “ your new to this town they are the women vampire police”.
Julius is shocked vampire in the daylight and asks “ you are telling me that this town as vampire women police?”. The store owner says “ yes all vampires are women and are under the rule of the vampre queen”. Julius says “ it is true that vampire queen has been found”. The store owner says “ you seem shocked you must be a slayer or a watcher”.
Julius says “ I am a slayer I went into retirement when a slayer name Buffy Summers came along and a slayer name Kendra and Angela were also around but recently I have seen Kendra feeding on humans now as a vampire and Angela was sent here after disapearence of Buffy Summers and the firing of another slayer name Faith”.
Julius didn't know that the store was on CTV and was beig monitored by minions work at the police headquarter and Elena was in there watching and says “ it seem we might have found the migthy slayer Julius Belmont”. Casey says “ I know we are only new here since becoming women vampire but my sister and I would like go after this slayer”.
Elena says “ no we will need a female master vampire for this job and since your sister Leeza is working the cleaning crew since Shelly is now helping Mia now to become a dectective now in this new society ruled by vampire and the fact that we are all now women vampires”. Gina says “ I remember my previous life but I am happy I am female vampire”.
Elena says “ I was a fucking geek male and became a vampire I was so fucking happy over that”. Casey says “ we were caught by Alexnada and was changed into female girls taucht how be a vampire and soon we were women”. Elana says “ we you are bitten and become vampire you age to a certain age and become women it the power our queen has”.
Linda wakes up from her rebirth just as the minions are moving Nelle out of her cell and soon saw the girl there and she was now scared and Linda walks over to her and asks “ what is name sweety”. Girls says “ I am called Daisy I was working the laundry area of the palace but I wanted to escape as I wanted get way from being a slave”.
Linda replies “ you see Daisy you are a slave of the vampire queen who rules this town and soon the world and who told you to escape I think your that type of girl who would not escape”. Daisy says “ I was told by a boy name Russel”. Linda didn't know who this boy was and asks “ mistress the boy name Russel why does he seem inportant to us?”.
Faith says “ he was the boyfriend of mistress Mia”. Linda says “ all male are fucking pathetic gender human men like him should be dead”. Faith says “ you think your first meal was not meant to escape”. Linda replies “ yes mistress”. Mary was watching the two vampire making decision her life. Linda says “ I think maybe a vampire instead”.
The minon were bring down the rest of religious crew and behind them was Sophia and Belle, Dawn was on her way to police survailence section as Elena, Casey and Kelly had told her about. Sophia saw Nelle in a different cell aand asks “ why is this human in a different cell”. Faith was about to answer her when Linda walks up naked to her.
Linda replies “ sire that woman works for my father she was executive to watcher and slayer council before their dismantlement by the queen rise to take over this world”. Faith says “ princess I saw her and made a swap with a human girl who was escaping we have just found out that the girl was influenced by a male human name Russel”.
Belle says “ you human stop now”. Group of human was stopped and now some them was getting scared now the fact they saw the son of Keith become a female then a was bitten and now is reborning a vampire. Belle says “ Linda take anyone of these humans and feed on them”. Linda replies “ thank you princess”.
Linda walks over to the group of humans and see a human which looked good and make up to her and morphs to her game face for the first time sinks her fangs into the girl and begins drink her blood and soon the girl was drained and dead”. Linda moves away from the group and morphss back to her human form and was licking her fingers of the blood.
Linda replies “ I fucking love being a vampire now”. Nelle yells “ you naughty girl getting caught and now becoming a evil creature”. Linda make her way over to Nelle still naked and says “ I am a evil creature human I am now immortal now the days of watcher and slayer is coming to a end and soon my father and all other oppose us will die”.
Belle walks over to human Nelle as Linda went over to her cell and put on her black leather clothing and black leather boots and walks out Mary is still chained naked there and walk back over to Belle and her sire. Faith was on her way to the police centre as Dawn was already there along with Cassie, Cordelia and Tiffany.
Willow walks in main throne room and saw her queen and princess Alina drinking on some humans that were considered trash now. Willow also saw Courtney feeding on some human as well, Willow got excited and says “ sorry to interupt your feed my queen and princess but we some startling news”. Buffy asks “ what would that be my senior female vampire”.
Willow says “ the police cameras installed has foud that Julius Belmont is in Sunnydale asking questions and the cell area we have caught the executive of watchers and slayers council”. Buffy asks “ has that been noted by anyone?”. Faith walks in and says “ yes sire the new vampire has confirmed it is her and woman was shocked on her being a vampire”.
Buffy asks “the new vampire who was she sired by?”. Faith replies “ with it was your new sister and princess Sophia”. Buffy says “ I want her to come up here and will become a master female vampire and then will help the capture and downfall of her father and soon the watcher and slayers council will be finished”. Faith asks “ the woman sire?”.
Buffy says “ I hear that Ann needs a new maid since her was killed by one her daughters”. Faith says “ I will send Gemma over to the work”. Buffy replies “ no Gemma is on a mission in Cleverland there with Kennedy, Elyse and Kayla they are making my second city under my control with both hell mouths under my control”.
Willow says “ there will be rebelion my queen”. Buffy says “ I understand that Willow but I have already established a Mayor, chief of police and with Spike and Kendra there”. Willow says “ I understand my queen and with Miss Calender there with her mate the mayor of here with her there there is enough vampires”. Buffy says “ correct Willow I need you here”.
Willow says “ when Linda come up here I think we should find out where her father is”. Buffy says “ yes and Faith I need you head to the police headquarters and help with the soon capture of Julius Belmont that fucking slayer has been a thorn in the vampire race for a long time”. Courtney says “ babe why don't we reduce his age and make him my sister”.
Buffy says “ that would be fucking good with him as your sister and the younger one”. Faith says “ sire it doesn't make any diffrence once we are reborn as vampire our age goes to around a 21yr old vampire and we stay that age unless we are slayed by a slayer”. Buffy says “ Julius Belmont is around 50yrs old and he will to that age then”.
Faith replies “ yes sire”. Buffy went back to her meal and Willow and Faith left their seperate ways and Willow arrived back and says “ our queen has decided the female will become Ann's new maid and Jenni need to come and see our queen”. Belle knew what to do and began brainwashing Nelle into a maid using her powers as a princess now.
Belle asks “ human what are you?”. Nelle replies “ I am the maid for madam mistress Ann I work at the police headquarters for her and madam mistress Ann's daughters”. Belle says “ good you will be escorted over there by minions and begin your job there for her”. Nelle says “ yes madam mistress”. Nelle left with a minion to the policce headquarters.
Linda, Belle, Willow and Sophia left for the throne room as they were leaving they heard scream from the cell of Catherine as the vampire fed on her father and soon will make her way to the throne room after dressing in her black leather and black leather boots. The four vampires arrived in the throne room and Linda knew who her queen was now.
Buffy says “ come forward my new vampire and I want have a look at the daughter of the Quinton Travis”. Linda made her towards her queen and one there kneel and Buffy says “ you will become a master female vampire and help us against your father”. Linda says “ yes my queen”. Linda walks up to her queen.
Linda morhs to her game face sinks her fangs into Buffy's wrist drink her blood becomes a master female vampire. Buffy says “ now Willow you and Linda will head to where Faith is and help with the capture of Julius Belmont and to make the job easy I will send Belle and Courtney as well with you I want this human slayer now”. Willow says “ yes my queen”.
All four vampires left and headed toward the police survailence area and with one thing on their mind the capture of Julius Belmont. Soon the vampires arrived and saw the other there which included Dawn, Faith , Cassie, Cordelia , Elana , Casey and Kelly and now there was Belle, Willow, Courtney and Linda. Elena says “ our queen must want this human badly”.
Julius notice women vampire police arrive where he was in the store and asks “ did you call the police to where we were”. Owner says “ no we are all on CTV here so the vampires can watch us as we are their slaves and food”. Julius was shocked and soon to arrive was Dawn, Willow, Faith, Belle, Cassie and Tiffany”. Owner says “ they are the main vampires”.
Julius says “ I seem to be popular with you vampires”. Willow says “ we are to bring you in Julius Belmont”. Former slayer says “ I will fight you before I come in by you vampires”. Willow walks over and says “ come on I will fight you then slayer”. Julius went for the female master vampire and was kicked hard and fell down on his back.
Laying down on his back Julius felt the pain of the kick by Willow and before he got up Julius was kicked in the ribs by Cassie and felt the crack and was now breathing in pain Julius got up and went after Willow again and was kick in the leg and was brought down again by Willow, Julius then got up and kicked gain from the back by Cassie.
Slayer was now hurting all over Juluis was trying to get up and says “ you vampires seem to know how get your humans”. Dawn says “ how many times have you told your slayer not fight against female master vampires”. Julius says “ oh my god your Dawn Summers and your a vampire and I told not fight them fuck you are all master female”.
Dawn replies “ vampires and I am a royal princess and my mate is a royal princess at the police survailence area is the queens mate and you will surrender to us or you fighting with no chance of winning against a senior master female vampire and a master female vampire”. Julius knew he was defeated against the vampire and surrendered to them as was cuffed.
Courtney left and was on her way back to the palace with Linda and Faith and Courtney says “ well we have now got the slayer known as Julius Belmont”. Faith says “ we will soon go after Quinton Travis”. Linda says “ my father will be hard to catch after the rebels tell them after this defeat”. Amanda saw them walking back and was happy to see her sire.
Linda saw Amanda dress the same way as her and says “ wow you are fucking vampire like me”. Amanda walks over and kisses Linda lips and says “ your a one too”. Linda says “ yes I was reborn by princess Sophia”. Amanda says “ you are a female master vampire too”. Linda says “ yes I am a master female vampire”. Amanda kisses her and says “ good”.
Courtney asks “ Linda and Amanda you seem very together now is there something we do not know about?”. Amanda says “ yes sire Linda and I have been in sexual relationship before we both became vampires”. Faith asks “ I thought you had a boyfriend when you were human Linda”. Vampiress says “ that was cover so my father never knew about us”.
Faith says “ you are telling me that you are”. Linda replies “ I am a lesbian and so is Amanda we have been girlfriends for a while but my father was so protective one of his daughter I decide to date Matt”. Faith replies “the fact now his daughter is a vampire and now considered a enemy of the vampires”. Linda replies “ that will be his biggest shock”.
Vampires arrived back and in chains and cuffs was Julius Belmont and was being looked after by Tiffany and Cassie behind them was Belle and Dawn. Linda walks over to Julius and asks “ you know where my father is human?”. Julius replies “ still in New York or Washington now gathering more slayers to take your queen on”.
Linda smack him hard and Juluis fall down and Linda says “ you will understand now human as we vampires now rule”. Amanda was behind Linda and Julius says “ no you are a vampire you surpose to be trained as a watcher”. Amanda says “ that was the idea and Linda here was surpose be a slayer but now we are both vampire against you”.
Julius says “ your sister will disappointed now that her sister is a vampire”. Angela walks over says “ no I will not be disappointed in her as I am one myself a vampire”. Julius says “ no not the great daughters of my orignal slayers”. Angela says “ the fact my grandfather killed Mina Harker is disgusting now and your a male that make you even worse”.
Dawn says “ you will put in a cell with another slayer that was caught and you will fed until our queen decides your fate if you are to live you will become a woman and a vampire but that will be decide by her”. Julius lept toward Dawn and then felt pain all over his body and says “ you are a full royal vampire”. Belle kicks him hard and Juluis was knocked out cold.
Julius soon woke up in a cell naked and chained next Jenni and saw her concen as she wipe the blood from the forehead of his head. Jenni says “ are you ok Mr Belmont”. Julius says “ your naked”. Jenni replies “ the vampires make all human prisoners naked to stop them escaping from here or Sunnydale and also you have been processed too”.
Julius asks “ how were you caught?”. Jenni replies “ I was caught outside the vampire slave employment centre Lilli and I acted like normal humans and was sent to the police headquarters our aim was to release a female name Raylene which was helping humans get of the police centre but I have been informed all human cattle will be moved to a camp”.
Julius asks “ the vampires are sending humans to camps?”. Jenni says “ yes they process the humans there some a released and others stay for assignments by the vampires the one that are released are mostly women men are kept there as prisoners and workers for them, Lilli and I arrived at the police centre as slaves but we figured out by a vampire”.
Julius asks “ I cant see your friend here has she been sent to a camp?”. Jenni says “ no Lilli is now a vampire and is most probally helpig them as my watcher and her slayers that have stayed I am hoping Angela succeeded in getting near the queen”. Julius replies “ no Angela is now a vampire like her sister and Quinton Travis's daughter as well”.
Jenni says “ oh my god your telling me that Linda is now a vampire”. As they were talking in the cell Amanda and Linda walk down and Linda says “ you are surprised I am now a vampire slayer apprentice”. Jenni says “ no beside you and Lilli I was happy when I became a slayer”. Amanda says “ being slayer now is bad thing but being a vampire is better now”.
Julius says “ the slayers will find away to defeat your queen and her vampires”. Amanda says “ the fact your a slayer make me sick and your a fucking male bug annoys me more”. Julius says “ there is slayers I know that will kill you”. Linda says “ name them you fucking male bug”. Julius says “ Faith, Kennedy, Tahlia and Alira”. Linda laughs at him.
Linda replies “ you stupid fucking male bug all of them are now vampires”. Jenni says “ oh my god your telling me that Alira is now vampire she was slayer I was under as part of my apprenticeship”. When Gemma change Alira's name to that all humans and vampires have known here since from her human name Kayla, besides Kayla the vampire was Warren.
Julius says “ I think now there would be only one female slayer”. Linda says “ wow we are that low of slayers now”. Julius says “ yes because of the number who have become vampires”. Linda says “ I was going to be fast track as a female slayer but my sire made me a vampire and now I am so happy to be one”. Sophia come down and saw her childe.
Sophia says “ I wanted come down and see the famous Julius Belmont now in our custody and Amanda I thought you like to know we about to finally get rid of the rebels from the house the vampire tactical police are there with Jenna, Lilli and Alira”. Linda replies “ sire I was recently told by this male bug that there is only one slayer left”.
Sophia says “ I heard the male bug say that but he could be giving us false hope there is only one slayer there as I know there is the watcher assistant there name Declan he might could be a slayer as well”. Linda asks “ ok human who is last slayer there now?”. Jenni replies “ if I am correct her name is Alica is only one left”.
As Jenni was talking to the vampres and the princess the tactical police brought in Lacy, Declan and Alica all in cuffs and bring them in was Alira and Lilli as Jenna was reporting the progress to her queen now. They were told strip off all their clothing and were made to be put in a cell naked then the tactical police left and were on their way back.
Lilli walks over to where princess Sophia was and says “ princess we think all other rebels have left and sire is reporting that to our queen”. Sophia walks down toward Lacy and aks “ is that all the rebels here in main town of Sunnydale watcher”. Lacy says “ I am unsure about that vampire bitch”. Alira was still in the cell.
Alira smacks her hard and says “ you will call us madam mistres all the time human”. Lacy replies “ you were both my daughters and you were a slayer and now you are a evil vampire”. Alira says “ I would rather be a vampire than a slayer you are becoming so low now soon and a pathetic watcher like you all slayer will be gone and vampires will rule”.
Lacy replies “ you evil vampire bitch”. Alira hits her again and replies “ you will call me madam mistress and now one of your head watcher and slayer as our prisoner”. Lacy replies “ you are telling me Julius Belmont is your prisoner”. Linda walks in says “ soon as we get the other head watcher and slayer Quinton Travis we will then begin revolution”.
Lacy asks “ what is revolution?”. Alira says “ none of you fucking business human”. The vampire walks over to the other 2 that arrived and Alira was looking at Alica and says “ you were sent here with knowlegde that Sunnydale had a very small vampire investation but to your surprise the town is run by us vampires”.
Alira morphs to her game face and licks Alica's neck and the slayer felt disgusted as she felt Alira's fangs at against her. Alira says “ you can feel my fangs against your neck I am not ging to kill you or change you until my sire or our queen decide your fate”. Alica says “ get away from me you vampire bitch”. Alira morphss back into her human form.
Alira then whispers to her “ Alica I knew that you like me as your best friend and when I was a slayer”. Jenna walks in and says “ you seem to be having fun with this slayer”, Alira replies “ yes mistress”. Jenna asks “ has this human call you by the right name”. Alira says “ no mistress”. Jenna walks over to Alica and asks “ you slay with which arrm is used?”.
Alica answers “ I slay with my right arm you vampire bitch”. Jenna walks over to her right arm grabs it and breaks her arm and Alica screams in pain and Jenna says “ no you will respect any vampire that ask any questions do you understand me now”. Alica in pain and says “ yes madam mistress”. Jenna say “ good “. Jenna left her .
Jenna says “ princess Belle is coming down soon and will be changing this pathetic male to a woman and soon be vampire”. Alira asks “ who will be siring her mistress”. Jenna says “ you could do it or I will get Lilli to change her”. Alira says “ it would be nice to do it myself mistress”. Lilli walks in and saw Lacy,Alica and Declan as prisoners.
Lilli says “ sire the princess will be down soon she is with the queen and other member of the vampire royal family”. Jenna asks “ so princess Sophia has retrurn upto the throne room”. Minions bring in a girl and she look like the girl was from the rich area the girl name was called Sarina was brought back from the camp from Ally.
Lilli asks “ why has this human has been sent here?”. Minions says “ mistress it was a on a order from princess Belle”. Lilli says “ I understand the human was sent here by princess Belle”. Minion says “ yes it is a surprise for princess Sophia”. Sarina replies “ I have no idea who this princess Sophia is”. Lilli smack her and says “ fucking shut up Human”.
The hit hurt Sarina and she fall down and soon was moved into a cell and was stripped naked of slave camp clothing was put in a bed and chained by the ankle as she was unconsious and will soon know who this princess Sophia is. Lilli decide to move back to where Julius and Jenni were in a cell.
Lilli waks upto Jenni and says “ you seem to be recovering from broken ankle human”. Jenni says “ yes after the vampire name Courtney broke my ankle and they made you a vampire”. Lilli unlock the cell door and walks over to her and morphs to her game face and says “ what ever the queen has planned for you I am hoping it is death”. Then morphs back.
Lilli then make her way around to the back of Jenni's neck and lick her neck and morphs to her game face Jenni felt her ex best friend's fangs as Jenni was getting licked by the vampire and as Lilli was doing that Belle and Sophia arrived saw Lilli licking Jenni neck.Belle says “ Lilli dont play with your food just feed on it”. Lilli says “ yes princess”.
Lilli then sank her fangs into Jenni's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon after a few mins Jenni was drain of her blood and dead. Jullius says “you evil vampire bitch”. Belle says “ you talking to me male bug”. Julius says “ yes I was talking about you evil vampire bitch”. Belle walks in and kick Julius in the penis with force and he fell in pain.
Belle says “ fucking pathetic male bug you will learn to respect your captors”. Belle left the cell with Lilli and minions took the dead body of Jenni. Julius was in so much pain from Belle's kick to him and Julius says “ yes madam mistress”. Belle turns around and says “ good you will learn male bug to me you are fucking shit and I want you dead”.
Julius asks “ just because I am a man you hate me madam mistress?”. Belle says “ that is correct you are a fucking male bug and soon we control the Earth you men will be use to help in populate your species of humans so we have enough food and some human female will become vampires which is so much better.
Belle left and was on her way down and Sophia stops at a cell and says “ oh my god Belle is that who I think it is”. Belle says “ yes she is the girl you were after Sophia”. Vampire princess replies “oh my god yes but she would not reconise me as I was that disgusting male bug”. Belle says “ go in there and introduce your self but use your powers”.
Sophia says “ your right Belle”. Vampire princess walks in the cell door and saw Sarina eating her food naked, soon Sarina saw the vampire and was getting scared, Sophia says “ you don't need to be scared I just want to talk to you as you went Sunnydale high before we took over”. Sarina say “ yes I was at school but I never seen you before”.
Sophia says “ you would have not seen me there at school as I was disgusting male bug before I was change by my sister into a female and then I became a vampire”. Sarina asks you were a boy at my school who were you”. Sophia says “ I was a boy name Harrison but you would known me as a geek/ nerd”. Sarina says “ my ex boyfriend love to bully you”.
Sophia replies “ yes I was bullied by your ex boyfriend”. Sarina says “ I am very sorry for that madam mistress”. Sophia asks “ do you know where your ex male bug boyfriend is at the moment?”. Sarina knew the vampire were looking for her ex bofriend now and soon will be in vampire custody like her now.
Sarina says “ when the attack happen by you vampires we were at school, my boyfriend and I escape here and began our escape out of Sunnydale but soon after that he saw only female vampire and started blaming me so I told him to fuck off and return here I return back here to Sunnydale and see what was different now and the vampire women police”.
Sophia says “you were caught soon after that”. Sarina says “ yes madam mistress I was on a cleaning crew for a few days and then was sent to the camp which was the former Sunnydale girls high”. Sophia says “ I was capture not far from the town we were brought here to wait transport to the camp my brother the male bug yells at my sister in law”.
Sarina says “ you became a vampire and woman madam mistress”. Sophia replies “ yes”. Sarina asks “ why do you hate men and boys for madam mistress?”. Sophia says “ all men and boys are fucking bugs and female and women vampire are better then men and boys anyday”. Sarina says “ I know since I left my boyfriend I hate him and men too”.
Sophia says “ the reason you were brought here was because of me I have like you at school and now nothing has changed I still like you a lot”. Sarina make her way over to the vampire princess and kisses her lips and says “ I have always been bisexual”. Vampire princess was shocked at what Sarina said to her . Sarina kisses Sophia again.
Sarina says “ I expect your name is Sophia and your a princess of the vampires here now madam mistress”. Sophia says “ yes that is my name and stop calling me madam mistress and call me Sophia”. Sarina moves closeser to her and kisses her again on the lips make her hand down towards Sophia vagina and begins fingering her and Sophia feels jolted.
Sarina says “ you seem to be getting excited Sophia”. Vampire says “it seem that way”. Sarina make the vampire hand towards her vagina and says “ finger my pussy please”. Sophia begins to finger her vagina soon both girls were cumming and then Sarina asks “ if I was a single at school would you have ask me out?”. Sophia says “ yes I would have”.
Sarina says “ then ask me to be your girlfriend then Sophia”. The vampire princess was still getting over first time as a female and Sophia says “ if I ask you to be my girlfriend you will become a vampire as well”. Sarina kisses her lips and says “ I want to be a vampire so I can hunt my ex boyfriend down and fucking kill him”. Sophia smiles and kisses her back.
Sophia asks “ do you want be my girlfriend and become a vampire?”. Sarina says “ yes I will become your girlfriend and vampire”. Sarina then kisses her girlfriend lips and the takes Sophia leather skirt off and begins lick her girlfriend's vagina out and then they fucked each other out with their vaginas and soon Sarina was excuasted after having sex.
Sophia kisses her breasts and make her way to Sarina's neck and then morphs to her game face sink her fangs into Sarina's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Sarina was near death and Sophia slits her wrist and Sarina wraps her mouth around Sophia's wrist and begins drink Sophia's vampire blood and now be reborn as a vampire .
Sophia was getting dressed when Belle returns from her assignment at the camp and Belle saw Sarina laying naked on the bed and Belle saw the bite marks from Sophia and says “ you seem to be happy my sis in law”. Sophia says “ yes I have a girlfriend and I have made her a vampire”. Belle says “well done did you use your magic on her”.
Sophia replies “actually no Sarina was flirting with me and told me that Sarina had recently split from her ex boyfriend”. Belle says “ the tactical police have taken control of the rich area now and the humans there are getting porcessed there so her parents will be shocked their daughter will now be a vampire”. Sophia says “ Sarina want to kill her ex”.
Belle says “ as I said we have capture the rich are and we have brought in some human male bugs and they been put in the camp and are getting process there now I will get a minion to bring human so Sarina can have her first feed”. Sophia says “ thanks Belle”. Minions brought up a guy it was a nerd from Sophia school and he was put in the cell”.
Sophia and Belle went down to where Alica, Declan and Lacy was and the vampire unlocked the cell and entered there and soon they were accompany by Alina and Alira as Linda, Jenna and Lilli were now in the rich area with new vampire Renee, a man was brought down and asks “ I am looking for my daughter Sarina”.
Linda says “ your daughter is in our custody and last report was with the princess”. Man says “ my name is Dutch and my wife over there Heather my daughter left with her boyfriend a boy name Jay he was the quaterback back at Sunnydale high and my daughter was going to be a cheerleader before the new principal made chnages”.
Linda says “ all I know is your daughter is the custody of us and since now you have been registered you may return to your normal lives again”. Dutch says “ ok madam mistress but can you find out what has happen to my daughter”. Linda says “ ok human we will find out what happen to your daughter”. Lilli comes over and say “ she will be a vampire like us”.
Linda asks “ that was the one you knocked out for being rude to us”. Lilli says “ yes she was sent from the camp and was a gift to princess Sophia”. Linda replies “ wow it means Sarina will become a master vampire”. Jenna says “ no Sarina might not become a master vampire it depends if princess Sophia tell our queen that she wants her as a mate”.
Linda says “ I understand that mistress”. Vampires kept their control of the Sunnydale rich area all the humans here must be a vampire employment centre to tell their business and maybe they will keep them or not, soon the vampire police took over and Jenna, Linda and Lilli left to the palace. The police began their patrols
A young boy saw the vampires leave he knew the vampires hate men. Sarina wakes up from her rebirth and saw a boy sitting in the corner and was crying, Sarina made her way over to boy and soon the boy saw the naked vampire Sarina morphs to her game face and put her fangs into his neck and begins drinking his blood and minutes later the boy was dead.
Sophia was there wth her sister, her sister's childe and sister in law when this naked female went behind her and cuddles and begins kissing her neck, Sophia turns around and saw it was her girlfriend and Sarina says “ thank you very much for my first meal sire”. Sophia says “ I said don't call me that”. Sarina says “ yes babe”. Sophia says “ good”.
Sarina says “ babe I was wondering how we are going to get into the rich area of Sunnydale”. Belle says “ it is already under our control”. Sarina says “ it means my parents will be registered now princess”. Belle says “ yes Sophia get your girlfriend dressed and take her to see your sister”. Sophia took Sarina get her new black leather clothing.
Sophia says “ come on babe we will get your black leather and black leather boots”. Both vampires left and went to get Sarina's black leather clothing. After getting dressed in her black leather clothing Sarina and Sophia heading towards the main throne room when Jenna saw them and says “ Sarina we saw your parents”. Sarina says “ ok mistress”.
Jenna says “ yes they told us you left with a male bug”. Sarina replies “ yes I did escape with that male bug and as I told my girlfriend that after we got away the male bug hated me as I was a female and left me and I was captured and now I am girlfriend of princess Sophia”. Jenna says “ your parents will be happy but not now your one of us a vampire”.
Sarina says “ I understand mistress that my parents will be shock now I am a vampire the fact I am the girlfriend of the princess of the vampires”. Jenna, Linda and Lilli left fo their area and for Jenna and Lilli it was time for sex and Linda she was still getting use to being a vampire. Sophia and Sarina arrived at the throne room and saw Buffy and Courtney there.
Sophia asks “ where is Dawn, Willow and Gemma”. Buffy says “ they have gone to Cleverland and yes I know Belle is here but Dawn ask her to stay here as they would be not long there and Clarissa is learning from her mother”. Sophia says “ I would like to introduce my girlfriend Sarina”. Buffy says “ your my sister new girlfriend”.
Sarina says “yes my queen since becoming a vampire I am in love with your sister so much I would never fall in love with a male bug again”. Buffy asks “ is this vampire your soul and mate you want for all of your inmortal life Sophia?”. The vampire princess says “ yes my sister I want her as my mate”. Vampire queen will make sure.
Buffy asks “ how long have you known my sister before now”. Sarina answers “ my queen your sister was a nerd at my school and yours I was surpose to become a cheerleader before our new principal decided on the change my ex boyfriend now a fucking male bug when the vampires took over I left with him but before then I knew my girlfriend as a nobody”.
Buffy replies “it was the same for my sister Dawn but since becoming a vampire she now has a mate I have one too Alina is a new vampire like Sophia but if my sister seem to like you when she was that nobody and now she seems happy”. Sarina says “ I am happy I never knew that my girlfriend was that male bug name Harrison”.
Buffy asks “ now what do you think of her now as a female?”. Sarina replies “ I think Sophia is very hot my queen and I love her so much and now I am a vampire I love her a lot more all I want to do is attack my ex male bug of a boyfriend and I want eat him dead”. Buffy says “come to me Sarina” Vampire walks to her queen.
Buffy offers her wrist and says “ you will now become a royal vampire and mate to my sister and will become my sister in law and all vampires will call you princess now, come my new sister in law and drink from my wrist”. Sarina morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Buffy's wrist and wraps her mouth and drinks her vampire blood.
Sarina now had her normal tattoo on her right sholder but now had a tattoo on her back now as she now her royal highness princess Sarina now. Sarina removes her fangs from her queen and says “ my queen it will be honour to always serve you and my love to my mate will never die”. Sophia walks over to her mate and kisses her lips.
Sarina says “ I love you so much babe”. Sophia says “ babe there is rumours that your ex male bug is around your parents resisdence”. Sarina says “ you want me to head there”. Sophia replies “ no I will go with you with Jenna and Lilli”. Buffy says “ the vampire looking after that area is Renee”. Sarina says “ I know her my queen from school”.
Buffy asks “ how do you know her then?”. Sarina answers “ my queen Renee was into the supernatural like Courtney here but kept very quiet she knew the master, Darla and Luke”. Buffy replies “ well Darla is looking after Wolfman and Hart in Los Angeles and Luke and the master are dead killed by a dead slayer/watcher name Wesley Wyndum-Price”.
Sarina asks “ my you want me to head to where my parents live?”. Buffy replies “ no not yet I thnk you need time to get have fun with your new mate and we will head there soon”. Sophia looked at Sarina and says “ babe it means we could have sex and soon we will head over to that area”. Belle was in the cell area of the palace there was Declan, Alica and Lacy.
Belle says “ you know slayer I have notice your arm is broken”. Alica says “ yes it was broken by Alira's sister a while ago madam mistress”. Jenna says “ this fucking slayer was rude to me princess”. Belle says “ you see slayer I need to know how many slayers are still here in Sunnydale and now in Cleveland”. Lacy was shock what Belle was asking.
Lacy says “ don't tell them anything Alica”. Jenna walks over to her mother and hits her hard and says “ shut the fuck up watcher”. Lacy was in pain and could not believe that she was hit by Jenna and Lacy says “ I figured you would be caught by the vampires first”. Jenna says “ you sent me towards a vampire police headquarters and I was caught”.
Alira walks over and says “ you knew that was going to be a trap to mistress Jenna but you still let her go there”. Leeza walks in and says “ oh my god you have been fucking caught”. Declan saw the vampire in her black leather clothing and says “ Leeza you were caught and made a vampire”. Leeza says “ yes I was spotted by a vampire known as Alexanda”.
Declan asks “ you were made a vampire as well as Belle?”. Leeza replies “ I was reborn before princess Belle I was hiding from the vampires by Leanne before I ws caught with my sisters who are now vampires and work as vampire police women for our queen”. Declan asks “ where is Leannne now a slave?”. Leeza replies “ no a vampire now”.
Belle asks “ why are you so interested in Leeza for male bug”. Declan replies “ madam mistress has always been a friend to me and always been there when I needed help”. Leeza replies “ that is true princess I have always help him even when you , Leanne and former male bug name Tom used come over see my sisters and I”.
Belle knew he was going to become a vampire and female anyway, Alina decided to return back to the thrown room she was impress how good Belle was now at her job her memories of Belle before she became a vampire was this sweet girl and would help anyone but now Belle was ruthless, evil and very dominate now and loved it.
Buffy asks “ what is going on the cell area of the palace?”. Alina replies “ the male bug known as Declan has figured out that Leeza is a vampire now”. Buffy asks “ Belle is down there looking after things”. Alina replies “ yes Belle is down there I am surprised how much Belle has changed now since becoming a vampire”.
Buffy laughs and replies “ yes ever since Dawn made her a vampire I have been impressed about her”. Alina replies “ the problem is now I am the only one with out a mate now”. Courtney asks “ is there anyone you are intrested in?”. Alani replies “ yes I was interested in Amanda when I was still that horrible male bug Jordon but she was a slayer”.
Courtney replies “ not anymore my sister in law she is a vampire like us now”. Lilli walks in and says “ my queen and royal princess I am here to inform you that Cleveland is now under vampire control now and has been made like here in Sunnydale”. Buffy replies “ good Spike and Kendra will take over running there”.
Lilli says “ also my queen mistress Kennedy and mistress Willow are heading to New York to if a tip of Quinton Travis is true and see if can capture him”. Buffy replies “ can you tell them to beware of him I know they most senior vampires”. Lilli answers “ yes my queen”. Lilli left and went down to tell Willow and Kennedy to becareful by cell phone.
Belle says “ you seem surpised by this male bug”. Declan says “ yes in a way I didn't expect Leeza to be a vampire”. Leeza replies “ I was sired by mistress Mia”. Belle was about to say something when Alexanda comes in with 3 humans and they looked scared about there capture one of them was a bully to Belle at school when she was human.
Alexanda says “ princess I saw these human scavaging for food I know they have not been identify yet by us”. Belle asks “ who is looking after the slave cleaning area”. Alexanda says “ sire and mistress Mia”. Belle replies “ ok the”. Belle walks over to the humans and notice it was her bully at school Kylie but she was scared of herof her now as a vampire.
Other girl was Holly she follow Kylie around every where they went and also were cheerleaders for Sunnydale girls high and Sunnydale high before the principal abollished them in replacement of the vampire cheerleaders. The other human was male bug he was boyfriend to Kylie and his name was Jake. Belle walks over to them and look at them.
Belle says “ strip them naked and put them in a cell I will deal with them soon except the human known as Holly”. Alexanda says “ yes princess”. The boyfriend and girlfriend were taken away by Alexanda and the minions and Holly was left there scared and now worried if she was going to die now”. Lilli was back to the cell area tells Belle about Dawn's return.
Sarina and Sophia return down to the cell are and Belle was still with the human prisoners they had in their custody and soon after the arrival Sarina saw Holly and walks up to her and asks “ I thought you and Kylie were going to escape here?”.Holly replies “ no madam mistress I was caught not far from the Sunnydale's borderline”.
Sarina say “ I see you have the respect that I am a vampire now”. Holly replies “ yes madam mistress”. Lilli says “ princess she was capture not far from here and we have her friend and boyfriend as prisoner here too”. Sarina says “ Lilli you have some information for my sister in law”. Lilli say “ yes princess Belle your mate has return with mistress Gemma”.
Belle replies “ thank you Lilli I will now leave and that I will continue my questioning of these humans later and Sarina it is upto you what you do with the human known as Holly but the other humans are mine”. Sarina says “ thank you Belle”. The vampire princess left and the other vampires left the cell of Lacy, Alica and Declan and took Holly with them.
Holly asks “ what is going to happen to me madam mistress?”. Sophia says “ your friend has seem to have pissed of my sister in law”. Holly replies “ yes madam mistress she was a bully to her at school madam mistress Belle was the person that would help anyone and so many people like it except Kylie and another girl name Bree”. Sophia says “ I see now”.
Sarina says “ babe Belle was that type of person if you needed help she would find a way to help you and now Belle is the totally the oppisite now evil and would kill you first before even thinking as a second thought”. Sophia says “ I understand and Holly you were also cruel to some boys that were nerds at school”.
Holly says “ I know madam mistress boyfriend Jay was the one that was bullying a boy name Harrison as he was always after his girlfriend”. Sarina says “ if I see that male bug I will fucking kill him for what he did to that boy at school”. Holly says “ your boyfriend will be shocked your a vampire now”. Sarina was repluse with the word boyfriend.
Sarina replies “ male bug left me once he saw vampire females as rulers of Sunnydale and I consider that a break up and now I am happy as I have a mate and I love her so much”. Holly asks “ madam mistress I have not see you before?”.Sophia kisses Sarina and says “ because I was that boy name Harrison, I was change into a female and a vampire”.
Holly asks “ you look better as a vampire and female anyway madam mistress”. Sophia asks “ do you know where my mate ex boyfriend is now”. Holly answers “yes madam mitress last time Kylie, Jake and I saw him as near Sarina's parents house”. Sophia says “good you will help us find him and make our control in that area is strong”.
Holly asks “ what do you mean by that madam mistress”. Sophia says “ Sarina will make you a vampire”. Sarina morphs to her game face and walks over to Holly's neck sinks her fangs into her neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Holly was near death and Sarina slits her wrist and Holly warps her mouth around Sarina wrist and drank her blood.
Holly fell as she drank Sarina's vampire blood as Sarina return back to her human form and soon Holly was now dead and soon will be reborn as a vampire. Holly was taken to cell which had a human girl there to be used a food will be the new vampire Holly first meal when she wakes up as new vampire and Sarina as her sire.
Sarina says “ babe you know her human friend wont like the fact now that Holly is now a vampire”. Sophia replies “ I understand that now but is better”. Leeza was walking past and saw that Holly was now in a cell and was getting reborn as a vampire and says “ excuse me princess Sophia and princess Sarina when Holly is reborn can she help me in assignment”.
Sarina asks “ what assignment have you in mind Leeza?”. The vampiress says “ I am heading to the rich area with some vampire to help in looking for more slave for the cleaning crew as we are going to expand it”. Sophia asks “ who looks after the cleaning crew I know Mia and Shelly are there?”. Lezza says “ it was own by Shelly father”.
Sarina says “ oh my god you are fucking tell me Shelly's dad Carl company is the one that looks after the outer area of Sunnydale cleaning”. Leeza replies “ yes princess she was made a vampire by late princess Leena before her slaying by a man name Ethan and the was slayed after he became a vampire and woman by the queen”.
Sarina asks “ the male slave known as Carl is her looking after the cleaning crew or is Mia and Shelly?”. Leeza replies “ well princeess I think he is main male as it was his cleaning business and the fact his only daughter is now a vampire and his older son is now a female vampire as well was done by Clarissa”.
Sophia says “ your talking about Jaycee she is now been slayed by Alira before she became a vampire Tahlia is now with Cordelia and Elena has hooked up with her childe Bethany”. Sarina says “ I am sure I saw Lilli is with Jenna”. Leeza replies “ yes princess mistress Jenna and Lilli are mates”.
Sophia asks “ you seem the only one with out a mate”. Leeza says “ there is also vampire Angela and new one Gina which is at the rich area of Sunnydale looking after that”, Sarina says “ I knew before she became a vampire and now Renee is where I use to live but now here where I live here as a royal vampire now and mate to princess Sophia”.
Leeza says “ that why I want Holly to help me with getting some new crew members”. Sarina says “ babe it would be nice to go there and see now and the fact I am a vampire now”. Sophia says “ I understand that now babe but we need to see my sister the only one she has confidence in at the monment is Belle and Dawn Alina and I are new like you”.
Leeza says “ I remember the day princess Belle was caught and she was scared of us vampire and her sister Leanne was a slave on the cleaning crew and now Aunt Raylene is a prisoner in here with the watcher the assistant and the slayer and the male bug which was your brother”. Sophia asks “ he was friends with Jake?”.
Holly walks in and says “ yes princess he was friends to your brother the male bug”.Sarina saw her new childe as her new childe was naked and Holly says “ sire I am hungry”.Sarina smiled at her new vampire childe and says “ we will get you some food”. Holly asks “ what about the human Jake sire it scare the female human?”. Sarina knew who her childe meant.
Sarina replies “ you need to get your blak leather clothing and black leather boots then we will go and see those humans you wanted to see”. Holly replies “ ok sire”. Holly left and was on her way to get her new black leather clothing and boots and soon was dresssed and her way back to her sire and soon on their way to the human cell.
Soon the vampires arrivve at the cell and Kylie and Jake were now naked and in a cell Kylie saw her Sophia and asks “ where is my friend Holly you vampire bitch?”. Sarina says “ your friend is ok we know where your friends is now”. Kylie says “ then where is my friend then you vampire bitch”. Holly walks over and says “ I am here Kylie”.
Kylie says “ you got to be fucking me your a vampire now”. Holly replies “ yes I was reborn by my sire here and now I am a superior being now and love the fact I am a female and a vampire your stupid male bug of a boyfriend will learn all males will pathetic slaves now ex”. Holly walks over to Jake and morphs to her game face.
Holly sinks her fangs into Jake's neck and drinks his blood and soon he was drained dead in few minutes and Holly licked her fingers and soon Kylie was shocked and Holly still in her game face licks Kylie's neck and Kylie felt her fangs and soon she shivered and Holly says “ you seem scared now I am a vampire”. Kylie says “ you evil vampire bitch”.
Holly laughed at her and says “ I am no longer your fucking lack dog now”. Kylie replies “ then kill me then”. Sophia looked at her and says “ no we will not kill you and I thought you would be good as a slave in cleaning crew but I have better idea for you Holly make her a vampire and because you will be her sire she will have respect for you as your child”.
Holly answers “ yes princess”. Holly still near Kylie in her game face put sinks fangs into her neck and begins drinking Kylies blood and soon was draining her blood but soon stops as Kylie was near death Holly slits her wrist and puts her wrist over Kylie's mouth and Kylie wraps her mouth around Holly's wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood.
Holly answers “ yes princess”. Holly still near Kylie in her game face sinks fangs into her neck and begins drinking Kylies blood and soon was draining her blood but soon stops as Kylie was near death Holly slits her wrist and puts her wrist over Kylie's mouth and Kylie wraps her mouth around Holly's wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood.
Then Sophia begins into Kylie's mind and brain soon tells Kylie her name is now Alana and makes sure that all the vampires and humans will now know her as Alana and the new vampire was put on the bed as Alana is reborn into a vampire. Holly returns to her human form and asks “ why princess did you let me make her a vampire?”.
Sophia says “ you have always been the one that has followed her around done stupid things for her and now she will do what you tell her as you are her sire but will always take orders from me my sisters and my sister in laws and mate here your sire”. Holly replies I understand now princess”. Leeza walks past and saw Alana being reborn a vampire.
Holly says “ hello Leeza long time no see”. Leeza says “ yes it seem that way”. Sarina asks “ do you know each other?”. Holly replies “ yes sire at school Leeza was in the class higher than me and was my tutor I had mildcrush on her”. Leeza says “ I never knew you had a crush on me I always thought it was my brother not me”. Holly says “ no it was you”.
Lezza says “ I was on my way to see the human known as Declan”. Sophia says “ go with her if you want Holly as we are going have some time together before we go with my sister in law to the rich area of Sunnydale”. Alexandra soon arrives with cleaning crew and Sarina saw Carl he was with her telling them get ready for cleaning of the cells”.
Alexanda says “ princess we are here to clean the cell from blood area”. Sophia says “ good where is you sire and her mate”. Alexanda answers “ they are here but upstairs with the queen and princess Courtney and princess Alina”. Sophia asks “ where is my other sister and her mate”. Alexnada says “ both princess Dawn and Princess Belle are having a rest”.
Sophia says “ thank you I will take this male human with me upto the throne area and you will stay here and make sure the other human slaves due their job here”. Alexanda says “ yes princess”. Carl was then escorted by some minions with Sarina and Sophia as Holly and Leeza were heading down to check on some prisoners now.
Sophia and Sarina arrive at the throne room and Buffy asks “ why did you bring this male bug to me for sister?”. Sophia says “ I was shocked that he was not a female and vampire and still a slave”. Buffy asks “ why should this male bug should be a female vampire like us?”. Sophia answers “ you see sister this male know the rich area where Sarina lived”.
Shelly replies “ that woud be true my queen this male bug would have known there area as he cleaned the area”. Sophia asks “ why did you ever tell my sister about your father notification of the codes to get into the area?”. Shelly says “ I never thought of it at the time as I was only very new vampire princess”. Buffy asks “ is this true male bug?”.
Carl replies “ yes madam mistress I do know the codes and madam mistress Shelly would have not known where I was as she was studing at her studies at school and I think madam mistress Shelly was always away at her friends place not know she was with her girlfriend Mia at the time”. Buffy says “ you have become interesting now Carl”.
Shelly asks “ my queen Mia and I will still look after the cleaning crew?”. Buffy replies “ no I am sending you and Mia to Cleverland and you will become a master female vampire and the new police chief there helping Spike and Kendra there and Mia you will head there with your new mate”. Mia replies “ thank you my queen as you know my mother is there”.
Buffy replies “ yes Mia I know your mother is there and I think you would be good as female vampire detective”. Mia says “ thank you my queen and with my new mate as the police cheif”. Shelly and Mia left after Shelly bit her queens are and became a master vampire and the new vampire police cheif”. Buffy looked at Carl with a look.
Gemma walks in and says “ my queen my mate and her sire have the human known as Quinton Travis in their custody and are their way back”. Linda says “ you have got my human father male bug now”. Gemma says “ yes we have your father Kennedy and Willow have him in our custody”. Linda was happy now.
Linda replies “ yes I can't wait to see him I am now a vampire and he will be shocked that his sweet daughter now a vampire”. Gemma says “ your father will be here soon and you wanted to see me my queen”. Buffy says “ yes Gemma change this male bug into a female”. Gemma replies “ yes my queen”. Gemma went over to Carl.
Gemma began chanting soon Carl's body started changing into a female body soon she had breasts and a vagina and soon was a female and soon Carl was looking her female body and soon Gemma made her regress in age and soon was now the age of 21yr old female and soon was ready to become a vampire “ Buffy says “ your name will be Trinity”.
New female answers “ yes my queen my name will be Trinity from now on and when will I become a vampire”. Buffy says “ soon”. Alina was looking at her and says “ if you want my sister I will make her a vampire and my child to quite honest this female looks very interesting now since becoming a woman now”.
Buffy knew Trinity would be her mate Buffy says “ this female could be your new mate as that is the way Belle started very innocent and scared and now is one of my most ruthless vampires around now”. Belle walks in with Dawn and says “ you are talking about my pathetic human life my queen”. Buffy says “ yes I was my sister in law”.
Belle walks over to Trinity and says “ I have never met you before human”. Trinity replies “ I am a new woman madam mistress I was a male bug but was remade into a woman from a male bug known as Carl”. Belle says “ wow you were going to be the male I would have been under a slave cleaner but my mate made me a vampire which I love”.
Trinity replies “ I saw you arrive but you were taken away and at the time your sister and brother were slaves before he was killed I lost my former wife and both my children are vampires as I saw madam mistress Shelly”. Belle says “ my sister is now a vampire and my childe and I am unsure where Shelly and her mate Mia are”.
Buffy answers “ Mia and Shelly are in Cleverland and will help Spike and Kendra there as one as the chief of police and the other as detective for the police force there and they are both master female vampires”. Belle says “ Cleverland is unsure of us”. Dawn replies “ no babe the humans there are under our control now and we will have a great source of food”.
Belle says “ maybe some human can be sent here and then we can use them for food and slaves”. Sophia replies “ we will heading into the rich area of Sunnydale and then Cleverland will also be next and we will need slaves”. Alina was off her throne and was walking down to Trinity and Alina morphs to her game face and Trinity saw the vampire.
Alina sinks her fangs into Trinity neck and begins drinking her blood soon the young new female was near death and then Alina slits her wrist Trinity raised her body and wrapped her mouth around Alina wrist and began to drinking the vampire princess blood and soon Trinity's body began to shut down and soon Trinity will be reborn as a female vampire.
Buffy orders “ minons take this new vampire to a room and let her be reborn as a vampire and soon Trinity will help n the rich area of Sunnydale”. Minions left with Trinity to take her down to the room so Trinity can be reborn as a vampire. As they were leaving Buffy heard a male voice leave me alone you vampire bitches.
It was Willow and Kennedy they were bringing in a male and it was Quinton Travis and Buffy was happy he was captured, soon the human male and former chairman of the watcher council was infront of Buffy and Quinton says “ you got to fucking me Buffy Summers is the queen of the vampires here”.
Buffy says “ you are surprised I am queen male bug”. Quinton replies “ did you call me a fucking male bug Buffy”. Willow says “ all men are fucking male bugs like you and you will call all female vampires madam mistress”. Linda, Holly and Alana walks in and Linda saw her father in the custody of mistress Willow and mistress Kennedy.
Linda walks up to the queen and says “ you have summoned me my queen”. Buffy replies “ yes I wanted this male bug to see who was part of my family vampires here”. Linda walks over to her father and looks at him and says “ it is nothing but a disgusting male bug my queen”. Quinton notice it was his baby daughter and says “ no not you as a vampire”.
Linda replies “ I am happy now that I am a vampire where is mum and Jessica”. Quinton repleis “ I will not tell a vampire like you where the rest of my family”. Linda says “ my queen the female known as Jessica is a apprentice slayer and I have male bug of a brother”. Quinton replies “ you evil vampire telling her of your family”.
Linda walks back to her father and changes into her game face and says “ you just don't understand do you male bug I will help my queen in anyway I can in her conquest and as humans are food for us vampires”. Buffy was loving this what was going on between her vampire Linda and the comander of the slayers and watchers .
Buffy says “ Gemma make him a female now”. Gemma replies “ yes my queen”. Gemma begins chanting and Quinton feel his body begin to change into a female but fought the change Quinton reacts and become a male again and Buffy was shocked and then all of sudden Quinton begins change again into a woman and soon was a female now.
Gemma and Clarissa started age regress her and soon Quinton was now a 21yr old female now and was looking over her new body and then Gemma with help from Dawn they change her mind now and was ready to become a vampire. Buffy gets off her throne and walks down to the new female and says “ you will help your sire to get these humans”.
New female answers “ yes madam mistress”. Buffy says “ Linda make her a vampire and then you when she is reborn you will find your sister slayer, mother and the male bug who is your brother and mistress Jenna and Alira will help you with this”. Linda replies “ yes my queen and this new female name my queen”. Buffy says “ Taylah is her name”.
Linda walks behind Taylah and then puts her fangs into her former father neck now a female begings drinking her blood and soon Taylah was near death and the Linda slit her wrist and Tayla wraps her mouth around the wrist of Linda and begins drinking Linda's blood and will reborn as a vampire,watcher Quinton Travis was dead instead will be a vampire.
Minion took away the new vampire so Taylah could be reborn as a vampire at the same time Belle saw Alana and make her way over to her and says “ your a vampire now Alana”. The vampiress looked at her princess and says “ yes princess I was reborn by my sire Holly at the request of princess Sophia and I am sorry for all my years of bulling you with Bree”.
Belle says “ you will always now have repect for me now”. Alana says “ yes princess and I have news regarding some of your family it seem your human father is still alive as I know your mother is a prisoner here and I know of their devorce and is now married living in rich Sunnydale with his new family unaware his daughter is a vampire princess now”.
Belle seem shocked that her father was still in Sunnydale as going ber her mother before becoming a vampire he was last seen in Hawaii and was never coming back here to Sunnydale and as human male bug it would considered a stupid idea consider that female vampires rule Sunnydale now and Cleveland was now under them as well.
Belle asks “ how did you know about my human parents devorce?”. Alana says “ I am your step sister the reason I was a bully to you as you had always been the sweet girl at our school and I was jealous of that as my step father told me about his very sweet daughter so after our return to here I used my orignal father's name princess”.
Belle says “ you were brainwahed into the name you have now as I think Kylie never suited you anyway and the fact I never knew your my step sister and the fact you were a bully to me did Leanne ever know you were our sister”. Alana replies “ no princess Leanne never knew of me of my other brother and sister”. Belle asks “ you have a big family?”.
Alana says “ yes princess I have a male bug brother and a sisters beside you and Leanne”. Belle asks “ are you the youngest or where are you in the family?”. Alana says “ I am the oldest of the children there is my step sister Renee and my step male bug of a brother name Lenaord and there is your friends there Cassandra and Elle as well princess”.
Buffy replies “ they can be found as you are resident of the rich area you will head there with princess Sarina, princess Sophia, Holly and your self”. Alana says “ yes my queen I will head with princess Sophia , princess Sarina sire and myself”. Belle says “ I would like to go there as well if I may”. Buffy says “ I was wondering if you wanted to go with them”.
Trinity returns in wearing her black leather clothing and says “ my queen I will also go with them as I know the codes to the area”. Buffy says “ yes I want you to find some male slaves for cleaning duties since you now a vampire”. Trinity says “ I understand my queen I will head there with princess Belle, princess Sophia, princess Sarina, Holly and Alana”.
Buffy says “ yes have you fed yet Trinity”. Vampiress says “ no my queen I had just got dressed and return the throne room”. Alina walks over and says “ come with me and I will get you a human to eat”. Trinity says “ yes sire”. Alira returns with Jenna, Leeza and a male that was annoying them on their recent patrol and Alira throw at her sire.
Alira says “ sire I thought you would remember this male bug from your days working at the place with princess Courtney”. Alina saw it was a guy that was her friend when she was a male known as Jordon and walks over to him and asks “ where was this male bug caught?”. Jenna says “ the male bug was caught in the main town saying he was a slayer”.
Taylah walks in wearing her black leather clothing and saw the male that was capture by the vampire and knew straight away who the male was following her was her sire and former daughter Linda now since her transformation to a female and age regress now and Linda notice him straight away it was her brother Finn and was shocked he was now a prisoner.
Male says “ oh my gosh you are a vampire I was sent here because dad was captured by the vampires and sent here”. Linda walks over and says “ I know male bug dad has been captured he is now one of us a female vampire Tayla come here and meet my brother here”. Tayla come over and says “ yes sire he is a pathetic male bug”.
Finn asks “ who is this vampire Linda?”. Taylah walks around and hits him and says “ you will call all female vampire madam mistress male bug”. Finn says “ yes madam mistress”. Tayla asks “ can I tell him the truth sire”. Linda replies “ no he can wait for a while before you are taken down to the cells where is mom and Jessica”.
Finn says “ I have no idea where they are”. Taylah says “ I think they are here sire as they would be not far from the male bug Quinton Travis he was most probally sent here to find you and now he is a prisoner of us vampires the other members of his family will be not I presume the same area as princess Belle, Princess Sophia and the other vampire are going”.
Linda saw her queen. Finn was now on his way to the cell followed by Trinity and Alina to get Trinity her first feed and Taylah saw him leave and asks “ sire why did you not want the human bug know I was his father?”. Linda replies “ the male bug will find out later and what you said me is true mom and Jessica are in the rich area of Sunnydale”.
Taylah replies “ yes sire they are there as I am now a female vampire my former life is gone now I am loyal to our queen the mother and master sire of the new female vampire race now”. Buffy asks “ in your old life Taylah the slayer known as Julius Bemont why has he been not known to former slayers like myself and other”.
Taylah says “ I unsure my queen we were told at the watcher's council that one most powerful female slayer was around there would no need to have many male slayers and to the day the most powerful female slayer went missing and I have found out recently is now the most powerful female vampire now and I am honour to be one of your female vampire”.
Buffy says “ you will head with your sire my sister and sister in laws and vampires Holly Trinity and Alana and will help in finding those human females and will bring them back to me your other daughter will become a vampire and you will assist your sire and my other vampire in the capture of the other member of the watcher council”.
Taylah says “ the one we should be going after is man by the name of Andrew Hansen my queen he is the main watcher and lives here in the United States of America”. Clarissa says “ now I understand why you were in New York for now my queen New York is the home of the main watcher council everyone thinks it is England but it was destroyed by Angelus”.
Buffy says “ we know what happen to Angelus he was slayed as he was not good enough to stay as a vampire unlike Spike now who is one my trusted male vampie along side his mate and companion Kendra”. Taylah says “ the council was aware of the fact Kendra was a vampire alonside mistress Kennedy and mistress Willow who they knew was your friend”.
Willow says “ well it is nice to known in the watchers world”. Taylah says “ yes mistress but they are more concern about princess Belle she has made more noise than any other vampire from sweert girl who was to become a slayer her self in the future to one of the mean and evil vampires around now and some male vampire are scared of her now”.
Belle replies “ I hate all males and far as I am concern all male vampires should be minion and only take orders from female vampires and human men are just pathetic male bugs or food some like my sister in laws and you are better now as female vampire and I am going to see how loyal you are to your queen”. Belle saw a female human wondering around.
Belle threw the girl over to Taylah and says “ feed on her now”. Tayla saw the girl crying and walks up and morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs in the girls neck and begins drinking her blood and soon the girl was drained and dead, Tayla drops the girl and changes back into her human form and licks her fingers and says “ my loyalyy is to the queen”.
Belle says “ at the moment you will be kept on a tight leash, Linda you will look after your child and make sure this vampiress is loyal to the queen if not you will slay her”. Linda says “ yes princess I understand”. Belle says “ once we find your sister I will make her a vampire and will be under me as her sire”. Taylah knew Belle meant business
Taylah says “I understand why now you are so evil now”.Belle says “ thank you you will learn just don't fuck with me at anytime I still don't trust you even though you are a female vampire from being a male bug known as Quinton Travis”. Taylah says “ I will prove my self to you princess and my queen”. Belle replies “ you fucking better prove your self”.
Dawn walks over and wraps her arms around Belle and says “ my best decision making my mate a vampire now”. Buffy says “ since the day Dawn became a vampire and made my sister in law a vampire I was shocked but now Belle has proven her self in loyality to me as her queen and a lover to my sister Dawn”.
Taylah says “ my queen I will make your proud my queen”. Clarissa says “ it wll take time for you to get the loyal of the royal vampires”. Taylah says “ I understand now mistress”. Buffy says “ you remember the day he fired you and you stayed here in Sunnydale and still help me and Faith when Glory was here”. Tayla was looking at vampire witch Clarissa.
Clarissa says “ yes my queen I do remember that when I was that stupid male bug the day I was sacked by him”. Taylah says “ oh my god you were Rupert Giles”.Clarissa says “ yes I was that male bug but now I am vampire witch, a young women now and my vampire witch mother is Jenny Calendar and my name is now Clarissa Calendar”.
Taylah asks “ you once had a girlfriend name Jenny when you were a male bug”. Clarissa replies “ mum was helping solve our quuen disapreance at the time I didn't know my sister in law was a vampire and soon I knew my mother had a daughter name Gemma Calender who is my older sister and Willow now is my sister in all “.
Taylah says “ I never knew a girl that was the queen's friendship with a girl name Gemma”. Willow replies “ you are talking about my mate and Gemma was a my male bug nerd friend Xander Harrris”. Clarissa says “ Gemma is a very powerful vampire witch and mind control witch”. Taylah had lost all her watcher powers now as female vampire.
Taylah says “ you were the one that I fought when I was being change into a woman”. Clarissa replies “ yes and now your a female and powerless since your transformation into a vampire”. Tayla asks “ I am now powerless now I am a vampire?”. Clarissa says “yes you will take any orders from a female master vampire and the royal vampires and your sire”.
Belle use her royal powers and Taylah fell into pain and soon finished with her and asks “ does that answers your question now”. Taylah replies “ yes princess I understand and I am powerless against you mistress Clarissa and any other member of the vampire royal family”. Dawn says “ you will get ready for your assignment in the rich area of Sunnydale”.
Linda and Taylah left get ready for their assignment and Alina and Trinity return holding hands and soon Buffy saw her sister and says “ am I see the fact you are hold the hands of a vampire my sister”. Alina smiles and says “ yes Trinity is my new girlfriend now”. Buffy asks “ do you want as a princess yet?”. Alina says “ no I want see how she goes first”.
Buffy replies “ you don't want to rush in like your sisters and I”. Alina says “ yes after 2 relationships I am very unsure about my third relationship and now I am a woman and my girlfriend is the same as me with us both being former male bugs”. Buffy replies “ I understand as we have one of your ex girlfriends in a cell here in the palace”.
Trinity says “ my queen I understand why my sire want make sure in our relationship as I am new being a female vampire and I knew who my sire was before I became a vampire and I knew a fact that my girlfriend/sire was treated at school and death of her parents when she was that male bug Jordon”. Buffy says “ well you will heading into the rich area soon”.
Trinity says “ yes my queen I saw mistress Linda and her childe Taylah getting ready”. Belle returns from her room and was followed by Sarina annd Sophia. Dawn was still in the throne room and walks down and says “ sis I will be going with my mate I am curious about seeing Belle human father and see who elses is there”.
Alana sys “ my youngest sister Renee and my brother Lenard”. Belle says “ you will be accompany me any way with your sire Holly”. Alana says “ I thought you might want me to come princess”. Belle asks “ what is your youngest Alana?”. The vampiress says “ my brother Lenard he is the youngest to Angelo”. Belle says “ same name as my father”.
Taylah return ready for her mision and with her sire Linda and says “ princess your human father name is Angelo”. Belle replies “ yes Taylah why did you ask”. Tayala says “ well princess your father is a watcher from way back and it seem you, Leanne, Renee and Alana were surpose be slayers”. Belle asks “ I was surpose be a slayer but you said watcher”.
Taylah says “ well princess you surpose either a slayer or watcher”. Belle says “ but now I am a powerful female vampire and royal vampire princess instead”. Taylah says “ I think that is why your mom left him as you were meant to be one of them or your sister”. Dawn says “ this sounds so similar my parents split soon after Buffy became a slayer”.
Buffy says “ yeah but now I am queen of the vampires”. Tayla replies “ the watcher council knew of your parents split my queen they knew it was the only way to get you here to Sunnydale as a slayer and were shocked soon after your help with mistress Kennedy at Cleveland and soon after your mysterious disapearence as we know who you are now”.
Belle says “ your knowledge of the watcher council will be your advantage and you will tell us all the slayer and watchers here in America and more now in Cleveland and here in Sunnydale”. Taylah says “ loyalty is to you my queen and you princess I will help any way I can in bringing down the watchers and slayers”. Belle says “ good I am impress with you”.
Taylah says “ thank you princess”. Belle was impress by the vampiress Tayla and will see if Taylah will come through telling where every watcher and slayer is in America as well as Cleveland , Sunnydale. Dawn says “ my human father was killed by a demon in Los Angeles”. Buffy says “ Darla has dipose of that demon and keeping eye on Joycee”.
Dawn asks “ why would you have Darla looking after her anyway she is one of the meaniest vampires around?”. Buffy replies “ Darla has tame down a bit since the death of Angelus sure she still kill humans and the police no idea that is a supernatural problem”. Dawn says “ I am shocked that you seem to be so ok about a vampire looking after a human”.
Buffy replies “ remember Joycee is the mother of the queen of the vampires”. Dawn says “ true and I am a princess and what do you mean Darla was the meaniest vampire then who is the meaniest vampire now”. Buffy laughed and says “ your mate is the meaniest vampire around now from the sweet girl the meaniest vampire around”.
Belle was surprised her sister in law and queen called her the meaniest and was proud. Jay arrived at reisdence of Dutch and Heather and soon Dutch says “ Jay your here I thought you were going to escpae with my daughter Sarina”. Jay says “ sorry sir we had a fight and I haven't seen her since we broke you see I blame her for our arguement”.
Dutch asks “ what was the argument about Jay”. Boy says “ I blame her for the female vampire control here in Sunnydale on her”. Dutch replies “ you know now she is now in vampire custody I was informed by them”. Vampires soon arrived the rich area of Sunnydale and began their look for certain humans.
Trinity unlocked one gate and soon the Trinity, Alana and Holly the human were in the house when the doors were knocked down by the vampire tactical police and the male name Hugh and Jane were sitting in their roon when the saw the vampires and Hugh asks “ why are you in my house?”. Alana says none of your business male bug”.
Hugh says “ you called me a male bug”. Trinity says “ yes we are looking for a boy name Bernie we know he is here”. Jane says “ you are talking about my son Bernard”. Trinity says “ I dont care what the male bug name is”. Dutch replies “ we have no idea where he is”. Then Taylah walks in with Bernard and a girl name Cassie and says “ found him”.
Trinity says “ thank you for finding him”. Vampires took the boy and was be taken to the tactical police vam for slave duties in the cleaning business. Tayla says “ you were hiding him when we arrived to stop us from grabbing your son”. Hugh says “ no we didn't know where he was”. Trinity says “ you will call all vampire women madam mistress”.
Hugh says “ no madam mistress”. Taylah says “ your cameras watch your home and we have seen you with the vampire here in charge name Alice”. Hugh says “ ok fine madam mistress I told my daughter Cassandra to hide him we knew he was going to be a slave as you female vampires hate men”. Taylah morphs to her game face.
Taylah walks over to Cassandra and sinks her fangs into Cassandra's neck and begins drinking her blood but before but before Cassandra was near death Taylah slits her wrist and puts her wrist over Cassandra's mouth and then Cassandra wraps her mouth around Tayla wrist and begins drink Taylah's vampire blood and soo will be reborn now as vampire.
Hugh says “ you haved killed my daughter you vampire bitch”. Taylah walks over to Hugh in her game face and says “ I think this house can the new home of mistress Jenny and her daughters and you have lost your fucking life”. Tayla throw Hugh over to Holly and then Holly morphs to her game face sinks her neck in and drank Hugh's blood until he was dead.
Taylah knew that once she made Cassandra a vampire her former life was over and the girlfriend of princess Alina, Trinity says “ you human female you will leave this house and will come and be put into a camp for process as a slave be moved to new neighbourhood”. Jane asks “ what about my son and daughter?”. Taylah says “ your daughter is a vampire”.
Trinity says “ your son is now a slave for the cleaning crew”. Taylah saw the new vampire being moved and saw her sire. Linda says “ you have lost the last of your former life now dad since you made a new vampire”. Taylah replies “ yes sire”. Linda replies “ the human female where is it upto”. Holly replies “ mistress she is beinging relocated after camp”.
Linda replies “ you female slave you were arrested for hiding a human male slave”. Jane says “ yes madam mistress I saw my husband killed over there”. Tayla says “ sire I threw him and Holly fed on him”. Linda says “ I am not surprised it was male bug you female human you will not need any clothing and you will wear a slave clothes and sent there”.
Jane replies “ but my clothing and that”. Linda says “ now belongs to the vampire queen and soon will be the resisdence of mistress Jenny and her daughters and their mates here”. Jane looked disappointed and Linda says “ take this human away for camp and her new life as a slave”. The vampire minions were about to take her away when Cassandra return”.
Cassandra was still in her clothes of Jeans and top which has her blood still on it and walks upto Taylah and says “ sire this house was set up for the rebels by a human known Julius Belmont”. Taylah asks “ you know if the former male owner here was a member of the rebels?”. Cassandra replies “ I am unsue sire if ownwer knew sire”.
Linda says “ minion hold on take this human female”. Minion says “ yes mistress”. Linda walks over to her and asks “ did your fomer human male bug husband know about the rebels using this as house base here”. Jane says “ I am un sure of the question I want bargain with you”. Linda says “ no fucking bargain Cassandra go over and feed on her”.
Cassandra replies “ yes mistress”. Cassandra make her way around to her mother and Jane see her daughter come to her and see Cassandra morphs to her game face and comes close to her mother's neck and Jane could feel her daughter's fangs near her neck. Jane says “ yes this house was a rebel setup until you vampires took control here madam mistress”.
Linda asks “ where is the base now?”. Jane replies “ I have no idea where it is now madam mistress”. Linda says “ it took a vampre with her fangs over your neck for you answer my question and since Cassandra's thirst would be growing you feed on her now Cassandra”. New vampire replies “ yes mistress”. Cassandra maorphs to her game face.
Cassandra sinks her fangs into Janes neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Jane was drained dry and now dead and Cassandra morphs back to her human form and says “ mistress the rebels maybe any where in this suburb”. Linda says “ I am now positive and I will inform our queen and you will change into you black leather clothing”.
Cassandra replies “ yes mistress”. Soon left and went back to her room and was putting her black leather clothing and boots with heels and soon was back there as Jenny arrived with Gemma, Willow and Clarrisa soon arrived there and Jenny says “ this house will be perfect”. Gemma says “ mom we will need a human maid”.
Trinity says “ unless you want cleaning service for here”. Jenny remebers that Trinity was once the owner of claeaning company looking after the palace , Police , employment, and the mayoral office where her girlfrriend now lives there Rayleigh was happy being the mayor and girlfriend to one of the vampire witches name Jenny.
Jenny says “ we will use the service but I think one of the rich human female would be good as our maid as I know not all of us will live in palace now as the queen call the whole town of Sunnydale now as her nest and the humans are food or slaves and some female become vampires and some human male bugs will become female vampires”.
A girl that was friends with Cassandra arrives and see her there and says “ hey Cassandra there is a lot of vampire here now and I saw your brother taken away from the house here”. The girl then saw the vampires in the house including Cassandra in black leatheer . Elle was a sweet girl and very good at computers and always help her friend when it came.
Cassandra says “ yeah the male bug has been taken away to a slave camp and soon will be part of the new cleaning tean for the queen”. Elle replies “ you are a vampire now”. Cassandra replies “ of course I am a vampire my human parents are dead now”. Elle turns aroud to leave when Willow saw her and grabs her.
Willow replies “ I remember you before my cheerleading days you always loved to help people in anyway like princess Belle”. Elle says “ oh my god your talking about Belle , Leanne younger sister she was my idol I looked upto her before her escape from here in Sunnydale”. Belle walks in and says “ I am a vampire now and was caught”.
Elle asks “ I heard them say your a princess now madam mistress?”. Belle says “ yes I am a royal princess of the vampire race and my mate who is the sister of the queen”. Elle says “ I always looked up to you madam mistress”. Belle says “ you were like apprentice to me but now I am royal princess”. Willow asks “ the human princess she was your apprentice”.
Belle says “yes I was told my former human father that this girl was a witch beside my helping a lot girls at my former school Elle here was looking after me and my former child that was slayed here by the former slayer Alina”. Jenny walks over to Elle and ask “ you are a witch human”. Elle says “ yes madam mistresss I am a witch”. Jenny was impress.
Gemma walks over and says “ mom she would make a new great sister and the fact she was apprentice to princess Belle, the witch could be a very good assistant to princess Belle beside like we do helping the others like our queen”. Jenny says “ I was thinking the same thing as well Gemma”. Elle asks “ you are gong to make me a vampire?”.
Jenny says “ no you will become a vampire witch like myself and my daughters”. Jenny says “ Willow can you bring her over here”. Willow says “ of course mom”. Elle says “ madam misress said nothing about you being a her daughter”. Willow laughs and says “ I will become my sister in law like princess Belle is to our queen”.
Willow brings Elle upto her mother in law and Jenny morphss into her game face and says “ I will teach you how to use your powers my new daughter”. Jenny sinks her fangs into Elle's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Elle was near death and Jenny slits her wrist and Elle wraps her mouth around begins drinking Jenny's blood soon be reborn a vampire.
Belle says “when Elle become a vampire witch how long will her training take to become a vampire witch”. Jenny says “ it will take a few days time princess”. Belle replies “ ok I wanted to use her against my human father the watcher who doesn't know that three of his daughters are vampires now and one who is a princess”.
Sarina and Sophia arrived at her parents house and Sarina saw her mother watching what was going on down the road as the vampire police took Bernie into custody and saw a few very high female vampire , inside the house was Dutch and Jay and they saw Sarina and Sophia arrive with Alana now as she left Jenny's new house and Elle was being reborn.
Vampires walked and Heather says “ Sarina you seem to be ok and your in black leather”. Sarina replies “ of course human I am a vampire now like my mate and partner here”. Heathe asks “ did you call me human?”. Sarina replies “ that what you are a human and I am a royal vampire now and now married to my mate princess Sophia”.
Heather says “ so this girl is my daughter in law now”. Sarina says “ no cause your not a vampire so my mate is not your daughter”. Sophia asks “ since you are watching what is happening down the road did you see other people arrive like men and women that were using the place for a safe haven against us”.
Heather replies “ yes I did see strange things going on there”. A young girl comes back and says “ hey mom the vampires have seized the house down the road and now the home of one of the main vampires now”. Girl didn't notice her sister there in her black leather clothing”. Heather asks “ Selena weren't you down there with Elle and Cassandra”.
Selena says “ yes mom but I saw Cassie dressed in black leather now I think she is a vampire now”. Heather says “ so is your older sister Sarina”. Selena looked at her sister and says “ oh my god you are a vampire now”. Heather asks “ anyone else you know Selena besides Cassandra”. Selena says “ I think Belle is a vampire her dad will be shocked”.
Alana says “ not only one who is a vampire now”. Selena saw Alana and says “ wow your a vampire now too”. Alana says “ yes and so is Holly as well she is with princess Dawn, mistress Linda, Tayla, Trinity and princess Belle”. Heather says “ I saw three other vampires arrive at the house”. Sarina says “ you will call us madam mistress it is the law for humans”.
Alana says “ that would be mistress Jenny, mistress Gemma and mistress Clarissa”. Heather replies “ sorry madam mistress”. Sarina replies “ good you are a human slave to us”. Selena says “ not a good way to speak to our mother now”. Sarina laughs and says “ I am a vampire my former human life is over now my loyality is to our queen and my lover here”.
Sophia walks over to Selena and says “ you are only food to her or a slave but I see the potential in you as a vampire”. Selena looks and says “ I don't want to be a vampire I am as human slave as you call me and my mother”. Belle walks up and says “ we will soon have a new vampire witch and hello Selena where is your sister's ex boyfriend”.
Selena asks “ who do you mean by that madam mistress”. Belle says “ I am talking about the male bug you have in your house who is wanted by my sister in law Sarina there”. Selena says “ I am unsure about the question madam mistress”. Belle says “ I know you to well you, Cassandra and Elle like helping me a lot besides Nadia was slayed by a slayer.”
Selena replies “ Nadia was vampire and been slayed since then”. Belle replies “since then I have not had any one since after her slaying but I have Cassandra and soon Elle once she is reborn as a vampire witch”. Selena replies “ Elle has been reborn into a vampire witch and my other friend Cassandra is a vampire and so is my sister Sarina”.
Belle replies “ no your sister is now a vampire princess and mated to my other sister in law Sophia, Cassandra was reborn a vampire by one of new vampire Tayla and soon you will become a vampire and help me in making sure a these human here understand now they are slaves and food to us vampires now”. Selena pleas “ I dont want to be a vampire”.
Belle walks over to her friend and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Selena's neck and begins drinking her blood soon clos to death and then Belle slits her wrist and put her arm over Selena's mouth and Selena wraps her mouth around Belle arm and begins drinking Belle's vampire blood and soon be reborn as a vampire.
Heather says “ my daughter is dead”. Sarina says “ no she will be undead like me and become Belle's child now”. Sophia says “ you will now let us in your house so we can find this male bug here we are after”. Jay saw Belle make Selena a vampire and saw Sarina his ex girlfriend now avampire as well, Jay slips away and leaves via the back door.
Waiting there was Alana and says “ trying to escape again male bug”. Jay says “ no madam mistress”. Sarina , Belle and Sophia walks in the house and Dutch was looking at the televison when the vampires enter his room and says “ Heather why are these vampire women doing here”. Heather says “ yes Dutch they are including Sarina as a vampire”.
Sarina asks “ where is the male bug known as Jay human?”. Dutch says “ he was just here madam mistress”. Alana says “ I have the male bug here princess he was trying to escape from us again”. Sarina walks over to Jay and asks “why come back here to Sunnydale male bug”. Jay says “ I came back for you madam mistress”.
Sarina says “ you are fucking bulshitting me male bug you knew there was no escape since I was caught and became a vampire”. Jay replies “ but it is the truth madam mistress”. Belle says “ all male bugs never tell us vampires the truth male bug”. Jay asks “ what are you going to do with me?”. Belle says “ you will die male bug”. Jay looked scared.
Jay says “ please madam mistress I know that the rebels are planning attck on here soon”. Belle asks “ where about in Sunnydale?”. Jay replies “ I was told by a man name Quinton Travis as his daughter and wife are here”. Selena reappears and says “ the family of the Quinton Travis is up the road not far from your father's house sire”.
Belle asks “ you know where they would be here my chlde”. Selena says “ yes sire I do know where the watchers house is”. Belle says “ you know now that Quinton Travis is a female vampire like you now Selena and the sire of Cassie”. Selena says “ I can feel her now sire”. Belle says “ you didn't know Jay cause Selena told you you will die”.
Sarina thought of killing Jay but says “Selena would you like to feed on your first meal”. Selena says “ yes princess”. Alana threw Jay over to Selena and Jay says “ please dont kill me Selena”. Vampire morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Jay's neck and begins drinking Jay's blood and soon was drained dry and dead. Heather screans.
Belle laughs as she saw Heather scream and says “ you see your daughter is not dead she is now a vampire and member now of the queens new better female vampire race”. Selena morphss back to her human form and walks over licking her fingers and and asks “ sire what are we going to do with this male bug here?”.
Belle says “ nothing they will be moved to camp but you humans will inform us anytime there is any activity involing the rebels at camp anytime do you under stand me”. Dutch and Heather replie “ yes madam mistress”. Belle says “ good now Selena go and change and return back here I need your information”. Selena says “ yes sire”. Vampire left.
Selena returns in her new black leather clothing and boots with 3inch heels and walks up and her mother see her daughter dressed now like a vampire and then walks up to her sire and asks “ what information do you want from me sire?”. Belle replies “ I want information on the human that was my father and his wife , daughter and son”.
Selena replies “ yes sire they have been here over the last 3yrs before the queen took power of here in Sunnydale and soon after the takeover by us the introdued the fence to keep all human slaves and us vampire out of this area and also become a area for slayers and watchers to attack us I was told about Nadia death but kept quiet until my rebirth”.
Belle says “ so the male bug that was my father put this security system in here until we got control a while ago”. Selena says “ yes sire”. Belle says “ you humans are to get dressed into the servant quarters of this resisdence then will be sent to camp as we will be using this as main base for vampire operations and will rerturn as slaves as servants here now”.
Dutch was shocked his house was aquired by the vampire. Selena walks over to her former parents and says “ come on slaves you heard what the princess says you are to be moved down to your new slave camp here in Sunnydale”. Dutch was about to says something when Selena morphs to her game face and says “ don't try anything male bug”.
Minion were about to take Dutch and Heather to their new slave camp when they saw a human men being brought in they were age around 6oyrs old there was around 7 men there and Dutch knew some of them as they were paraded in and then Belle says “ ok gentle men strip off your clothes now”. Men begin stripping their clothes clothes off.
One man notice Selena in her new black leather clothing and says “Selena you have seem to cross over to other side now”. Selena notice the man and says “ I might have become a vampire Mr Sterling but you are now only food to me and my other vampires now”. Sarina says “ you have not stripped off your clothes yet Mr Sterling”.
Sterling says “ I will not strip in front of young women”. Selena walks over and Dutch is more scared now as the vampiress walks over to him and grabs his shoulder then puts prssure on it and the man is now in pain and Belle says “ you know what do with that male bug now Selena”. Vampire says “ yes sire”.
Selena morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into man's neck and begins drinking his blood and soon the man is drained dry and dead, Selena drop the dead body and morphs back to her human form and licks her fingers and the other men quickly took the rest of their clothes off and then the vampires changed into their game faces and killed them all.
As Dutch and Heather were leaving their house for slave camp now as they will be living in their servant's house soon. Selena walks over licking her fingers and says “ before you go slaves you have new clothes now you must wear now”. Dutch saw the cloting it was a red dress and red leather van shoes and they both took their clothing away with them.
Heather says “ you saw Selena kill Jay and Sterlings now as a vampire and Belle is so evil now she is totally different person now”. Dutch says “ I need to send a message to the watcher's council and tell them it is not safe here in Sunnydale now as the vampire are now hunting down who they and killing men over a certain age now”.
Heather says “ I am so shocked your daughters didn't know you work for the watchers council and ever since Rupert Giles was captured by the vampires after their assult on Sunnydale here”. Dutch says “ all began soon after Buffy Summers disappeared and then soon after we were told the mayor here wanted Faith and Kylie sacked”.
Heather asks “ was the mayor a female vampire when she ordered their sacking?”. Dutch replies “ yes you might have a reason to find Faith I know Kylie is dead now”. Dutch and Heather were now in their slave clothing when Faith arrives and says “ you slaves will follow me to area in which need to be done”. Heather replies “ yes madam mistress”.
Dutch saw Faith in black leather clothing and knew she was a vampire like his daughters. Faith says “ the male bug slave will heading to camp and you female slave will sent to look after princess Sarina and princess Sophia here at her new resisdence here now”. Heather and Dutch saw a truck there and on board was Bernie in the same dress as him.
Minions said “ slave you will now get on this truck for slave camp”. Heather was then split from her house and Faith says “ you will going for maid training for ways of looking after female vampires”. Heather replies “ I saw my youngest daughter feed on two men”. Faith says “ all men over 60 years will be kiiled by us feeding them”.
Dutch asks “ how long have you been a vampire?”. Faith laughs and says “ I became a vampire soon after mayor Rayleigh got Kylie and I sacked and soon after that my sire made me a female master vampire now”. Heather says “ you seem happy even though you were a slayer”. Faith laughs and says “ so many slayers are now vampires including our queen”.
Taylah walks over and says “ mistress you need to know this woman was once a slayer before her defeat by the master she was let go with under standing that she would never be a slayer then and then married a watcher when he was put in semi retirement”. Selena walks over and asks “ you saying my male bug father was a former watcher?”.
Taylah says “ yes that is correct the council had plans for you to become a apprentice slayer to Buffy Summers but after her disapprence it was decided that you would not been a slayer but instead you are now a vampire”. Selena says “ I think this slave should now be sent to the palace cells and needs to be interogated after our assignment here mistress”.
Faith says “ I will ask princess Belle or princess Sophia”. Sarina walks over to the vampires and asks “ what is the problem with this female slave here?”. Selena replies “ well princess it seems that this human female was a slayer I have just found out our former human mother was a slayer and was defeated by the late master”.
Sarina says “ it seem you have become a popular person with us vampires you will be sent to the palace cells and will be held with Julius Belmont there and you will be then interogated by one of us later one our assignment here is done minions take her back to the cells of the palace and make sure the former slayer is kept there”.
Minion replies “ yes princess”. Minions grab Heather and was take over to the vampire police to the palace and will be taken down with other human prisoners and will be stripped naked and kept there until her interogation by a vampire”. Dutch saw his wife taken away and soon the vampire return their new resisdence in the rich areaof Sunnydale.
A few houses down Belle's father Angelo was there with his wife Amanda, Renee and Lenard were at home doing there normal stuff and Lenord come running here and says “ dad there is vampires in our street they have been 2 house so far and making their way down the street towards other home around here”. Angelo walks out and see the vampires.
Amanda asks “ how did they found out the codes you set up here?”. Angelo replies “ the only one that had the codes was Carl as his cleaning business was the only one allowd in this area to clean the houses”. Renee says “ you know he could be a female vampire too now as the vampires have been changing men into female vampires”.
Angelo asks “ where is your sister?”. Renee answers “ the last time I saw her she was out with her friends and they were down in main town of Sunnydale and yes they had their fake Id tags on them so they could get pass the vampire police and I was out with Bree she was telling me the girl she was annoying at school is now a vampire and so is the sister”.
Angelo says “ we need to get to your sister and I have been told your step sisters are in vampire custody now and their mother is a slave of the vampres”. Renee replies “ have you ever thought your ex wife migh have told them about you assocation with watchers council and your friendship with Julius Belmont and Quinton Travis”.
Amanda says “ I know my neice Angela and her sister Amanda Van Helsing are here as I had assocation with the Van Helsing when my great grand mother married a man name Qunicy and with other like Johnthan Harker who help in trying to destroy Dracula at they were rescuing Mina Harker but she was a now a full vampire”.
Renee says “ they didn't succeed in that as Mina Harker became a very power female vampire before her slaying by great grand mother of Julius Belmont”. Lenaord says “ the fact now you are watcher dad and the chairman of the watchers council is in New York and your here in Sunnydale”. Renee says “ remember I was there before this takeover by them”.
Amanda replies “ Mina was the first vampire queen and there is a old scroll of slayers that say a slayer will become a evil vampire queen and the world will crumble to her and there is no way of stopping here in conquest to make the world of vampires, this new queen is interesting in make men slaves more and domination of a female vampires”.
Renee asks “ Mom are you telling me that the vampire queen was a former slayer”. Amanda replies “ yes my daughter the queen of the vampire is most probally a former slayer the problem is the watcher council has a list of slayers that could have been the vampire queen we know a former slayer known as Kendra is female master vampire”.
Angelo says “ yes I was told they are now running Cleveland now and looking after the second hellmouth now as they are controling them but there is one some where in the United Kingdom that was a reason that Dracula wanted the area”. Renee says “ the stories tell us he was there for love which he got her and the story of the hellmouth”.
At the former resisdence of Dutch Belle was in there looking around and says “ Sarina your parents did make a nice house here”. Sarina says “ yeah Belle it was made to make us happy here”. Selena walks in and says “ excuse me princess but sire there is some activity in the residence of your former human father”.
Belle says “ he might be sending information to the rebels here I want the house put on constant guard and then if he is we will send the vampire police to the residence and have them arrested”. Alana says “ you know who would make a great vampire princess is my sister Renee she is so into becoming the slayer and my human mother would know”.
Dawn says “ the secret scroll of the vampire race including the prediction of the fact of a former slayer becoming the queen of the vampire only thing is no one knew the most powerful slayer of the modern time is now the vampire queen of the vampire”. Belle says “ my beloved step mother know where the sacred schrolls are”.
Dawn says “ maybe babe Buffy has told us we get her into custody the boy is to be sent to palace cells and the your step sister is to become a vampire and you are allowd to do what ever you want to do with the male bug”. Sonya and Leanne arrived at the house and Leanne says “ sire it would be fun to see him sqirm especailly knowing 3 daughters are vampires”.
Belle says “ it would be fun and why are you here?”. Sonya says “ sorry princess we are now part of the police force now mom made us both vampire police detectives andwill help here anyway we can help princess now we are in the vampire police force”. Dawn says “ I was told by Buffy babe that your childe and her new mate were in the police force”.
Belle replies “ babe I was wonder that all”. Leanne says “ sire I would not miss when we raid his house as the fucking arsehole as he left us when you were little girl and now to see the look on his face that his oldest girls are now vampire and especailly you are a vampire royalty now sire”. Belle replies “ when we do it I want you there Leanne and Alana”.
Residence of Belle's and Leanne's father was enjoying time together and then annoucement came over the televison it was mayor Rayliegh and says “ citersens of Sunnydale you will need know as from a certain day all men over the age of 60yrs will be sent to a special camp for processing”. Angelo says “ in other words food camp”.
Renee asks “ what do you mean by that dad?”. Angelo replies “ it quite simple all the men over the age of 60yrs will go to a camp and the female vampire will feed on them killing them as they no good for breeding anymore”. Amanda asks “ why not females over a certain age?”. Son walks over to his mom
Lenord says “ quite simple mom you are a female and the vamps are nice to females only certain ones have been killed by the vampires and now dead it only the young females that are kept certain you men like my self are going to a slave camp and the fact dad and you were assicoated with the watcher council”.
Renee says “ you should locate the slayer and get them here dad”. Lenord says “Renee if I was you I would have not been so interested in what dad was doing and has one seen Alana any where”. Renee says “ I wanted to be a slayer but dad says it was going a girl name Belle as our step sister”. Lenord replies “ that is one Alana was keeping eye on at school”.
Angelo replies “ yes she is your older sister and there is another one name Leanne she is a cheerleader at Sunnydale high school before the vampires made it their palace”. Lenord says “ well dad a lot has changed and the fact we are hiding from the female vampires means now we are consider rebels against their queen's rule”.
Angelo says “ true we are now rebels against the queen and you young man are forbidden to go any where with out your mother or sisters”. Lenord says “ yes dad”. At the new vampire residence of Sophia and Sarina they getting the place up to their standards now and Selena walks in and says “ sire the mayor had annoucned the senior male camp for our feeding”.
Belle replies “ good you have been outside since becoming a vampire”. Selena replies “ no sire I have been here helping princess Sophia and princess Sarina set up the new residence here”. Belle says “ go and see if there is any othe vampires out side I need some time with my mate here and we will soon be heading to the next house”. Selena says “ yes sire”.
Vampire left her old house and walked out she saw the vampire police patrol and not far down the road Selena saw another vampire she was having fum with some human females and notice it was Cassandra she was talking to these female they looked like they were in their mid 20s and Selena made her way down there and saw Cassandra asking the questions.
Woman that was answering Cassandra question saw Selena walk up behind her and says “ I thought you were not sending anyone down here madam mistress”. Cassandra saw who was behind her and says “ if there is other vampire here human you will keep telling me answers on my enquires about this area”. Woman says “ yes madam mistress”.
Cassandra says “ we have been told in this area there is a lot slayers here and watcher lately we have caught a former slayer and been told by former watcher they have been in this area”. Woman replies “ I think that would true madam mistress they seem been in these houses in the area including a reverand”. Selena asks “ what type of pastor human?”.
Woman says “ I am unsure madam mistress I was told he lived in there area”. Selena says “ you seem to be not telling the truth here”. Woman says “ I am teling the truth and I am unsure”. Selena walks up close to women and says “ I know the fact your not telling us the truth here at all”. Selena walks to the second woman and morphs to her game face.
Woman says “ I am tellling you the truth madam mistress and I will help you find this pastor but please don't hurt my friend here”. Selena ask “ you here do you know the where this pastor is?”. Other woman says “ yes madam mistress I saw down the road a bit he has been using the area as there”.
Selena says “ I knew you were a liar to us maybe we should kill both of you know and get it over done with here”. Other woman says “ please madam mistres she was only protecting me and I only answer you as I knew you from school and now you are you evil vampire now”. Selena asks “ why are you protecting this girl here?”.
Woman replies “ ok madam mistress I know pastor is there you are with his daughter Sofora”. Selena asks “ your the daughter of the pastor then?”. Safora says “ yes I am my father is not a pastor like the in religious area he is more a paster has been living here since the death of the the bishop here around 2yrs ago by his daughter who was a vampire”.
Selena asks “ who is this woman then Safora?”. Young woman says “ this is my aunty Regina she looks after why my father sent for the watcher that have been caught by you”. Cassandra asks “ then your father would know a watchers name Quinton Travis and Julius Belmont”. Safora replies “ yes madam mistress and man name Angelo and his daughter”.
Selena says “ this changes everything”. Cassandra says “ yes it does minion take the woman known as Regina back the palace cells and she will assit more with our enqires there”. Selena puts sinks her fangs into Safora neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Safora was nearly dead from the loss of blood Selena withdraws her fangs and slits her wrist.
Selena put her wrist over Safora mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Safora grabs Selena wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begings drinnking her vampire blood Safora felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Safora will be reborn as a vampire against her father the pastor in the area.
Regina had left before Selena made Safora a vampire nand Cassandra says “ oh my god when did you become a vampire and your attitude now has changed”. As Selena removes her wrist from Safora mouth and as the new vampire is taken away to begin being reborn as a vampire, Selena replies “ I am the childe of princess Belle and all human are below us”.
Elle walks over in her black leather clothing and says “ mom told me that princess Belle is one of most meanest vampires around and seem you have taken on your sire attitude as well now”. Selena says “ sire told me you are a vampire witch like your mom and your sisters”. Elle says “ yes I am like my sisters but I am only junior vampire wicth not like my sister”.
Cassandra says “ you are still in training with your mom mistress Jenny”. Elle says “ yes mom is teaching me and as well as my sister Gemma she has been the best influence on me as Gemma has taught me to us my powers now more the fact I am a vampire now as well like you”. Elle now looks like Jenny and Gemma now
Selena says “ we are here to help sire and our queen and it seem we have a pastor here as well ”.Elle says “ the girl you just made a vampire is the daughter of the pastor here as well”. Selena says “ yes and her aunty is on her way to palace cells to be interogated later and she will be surprised when she see Julius Belmont and my human mother as well”.
Elle says “ yeah we have found out your mom was once a slayer before being defeated by the master”. Selena replies “ I found that out from a a vampire name Tayla”. Cassandra replies “ you found that out from my sire you know that my sire was once the great watcher Quinton Travis”.
Selena replies “ yes I knew my sire told me everything and have you been told soon all male bugs over the age of 60yrs will be going to a camp to set up as food for us”. Elle says “ I knew that was on the cards all male bugs will exterminated that we don't need them for breeding of humans as food for us”.
Selena replies “ humans will learn that we vampires rule now”.Cassandra replies “ I love the fact now we are all vampires now”. Selena says “ same here I was against the fact I became a vampire now I am so fucking happy I am a vampire and the fact now I have a childe now once she completed her reborn”.
Belle walks down to where her childe and friends were and Elle saw her and says “ hello princess nice to see you”. This was the first time Belle had seen Elle since Jenny made her vampire and now her friends from this area were all vampires now and soon they will attack her father's resisdence and make both children vampires now.
Belle replies “ hello Elle I have notice some of your training is complete”. Elle says “ yes princess I am in my final stages of my training”. Belle replies “ that is good that your training will be complete soon by your mother”. Elle says “ my sister Gemma has been helping me and her mate mistress Willow there has been helping me as well”.
Belle says “ good now Selena I see you talking to Cassandra and Elle about some thing happening here here in this area of Sunnydale”. Selena replies “ yes sire I have made a new vampire her name is Safora she was the former daughter of a paster here in this suburb of Sunnydale”. Dawn says “ very interesting the last daughter of pastor became a princess”.
Belle says “ your not thinking this new vampire will become a princess babe”. Dawn says “ no but she is the childe of yours now and she might be as evil as you are”. Elle says “ princess Selena was very cruel to the humans that she was equiring before and I notice how much she is the same as her sire”. Dawn asks “ how many humans did you enquire about?”.
Cassandra answers “ I was asking question with 2 women princess and recently when Selena walks down we found out there is a few watcher and traing slayer here”. Alana says “ I think that would be my sister princess she was working slow close to princess Belle and my father”. Belle says “ the girl will become a vampire”. Alana asks “ who will sire her”.
Elle says “ I would like to sire her princess”. Belle replies “ no I will do it but you may try your new vampire powers on the boy and make him female and Alana can make her a vampire”. Alana asks “ what about the male bug princess”. Belle says “ you and I will have fun with him Alana the stupid male bug watcher and will kill him”.
At the resisdence of Angelo house , Amanda was working around the house when she looked out the window and saw the vampire police women arrived at their house and Amanda says “ hey babe the vampire women police have arrived here and I think they are coming and we better let them in”. Renee was now scared what they want.
Lenord walks to the front door and saw his vampire sister Alana and was shocked. Alana says “ hello human are your whole family here”. Lenord says “ yes they are all here”. Alana says “ good you will now head for lounge room and call them there now and soon the princess will be there”. Boy called his family into the lounge room.
Family came in the room and Angelo, Amanda and Renee saw Alana there and soon Selena walks in with Cassandra and Elle and Alana says “ why are shocked male bug that I am a vampire you gave instructions to watch my step sister so I did with Holly and Jake before Holly fed on him when she became a vampire and made me her child and my sire”.
Angelo replies “ that is not true”. Alana says “ don't fuck with me male bug and you will call us vampire madam mistress”. Selena says “ the adult female will now be checked and processed here and male will remain here until sire arrives here”. Angelo asks “ who is your sire vampire bitch”. Belle walks in and says “ I am her sire dad”.
Angelo replies “ no your a vampire and was surpose to become”. Belle interupts and says “ a slayer well my mate made me a vampire instead and your other daughter Leanne is now police vampre detective now”. Renee says “ dad you never told us that Belle here was my sister I went to her for some assistance and now she is a evil vampire”.
Belle walks over to Renee and says “ I remember you at the time you wanted ny help that your father wanted you to do something he was helping and now I know what it is now”. Belle morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Renee's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon Renee was near death and Belle removes her fangs and slits her wrist.
Belle put her wrist over Renee's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Renee grabs Belle's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Renee felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Renee will be reborn as a vampire against her father will now with watcher's and slayer council.
Angelo says “ you evil vampire bitch”. Belle looks at him thenAngelo got pain in his body and fall down screaming in pain and says “ I am sorry madam mistress”. Belle walk up still in her game face and looked at her scared human father and Alana walks over to her brother and says “ you try anything you will be fucking dead”. Lenord was very scared now.
Belle looks at her father still in her game face and says “ I was told by my human mother you never wanted anything to with myself and Leanne and you had Alana follow me around school so you learn that I was to be a fucking slayer well male bug I am more than a female vampire I am royal princess of the vampire curtesy of my mate the queen's sister”.
Safora walks in still in her old human clothes and Lenard says “ Safora becareful there is vampires here go home and tell your father that they are here and see if he can get help”. Safora walks over to Selena and asks “ sire I am hungry”. Minions walk in with a boy Lenord knew at school it was his friend Adam. Selena says “ feed on him if you want”.
Safora says “ thank you sire”.Safora walks over to the boy name Adam and morphs to her game face sinks her fangs and drink his blood and soon he was drain and dead. Safora changes back to her human form and drops Adam to the ground dead and Lenard says “ oh my gosh you are a fucking vampire like the rests”. Safora smiles and replies “ yes I am”.
Belle laughs and says “ Elle begin changing him into a female now please”. Elle says “ yes princess”. Elle starts chanting and begins changing Lenard into a female and Angelo saw his son change into female and saw her breasts grow and see her penis disapear and soon Lenard is now a full female now very feminine. Belle says “ your name is now Harlow”.
Harlow replies “ yes madam mistress”. Angelo and Amanda were shocked their only son was now a female and now called Harlow and Alana walks over to Harlow morphs to her game face and says “ you know what is going to happen now Harlow”. The new female says “ yes I am going to become a vampire like you madam mistress”.
Alana says “ yes you will become a vampire like me and Renee and you will help the queen in the destruction of watcher council and other slayers around”. Harlow says “ I understand madam mistress”. Alana sinks her fangs in Harlow's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon near death Alana remover her vampire fangs and slits her wrist.
Alana put her wrist over Harlow's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Harlow grabs Alana's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Harlow felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Harlow will be reborn as a vampire and help in destruction of watchers and slayers.
Harlow is taken away to be reborn a vampire and soon saw Renee return from her reborn still in her dress and sandals and saw Safora and walks over to her and asks “ you have been reborn a vampire as well”. Safora says “ yes I have just fed on that human over there”. Angelo says “ Renee you seem happy now my daughter”.
Renee walks over to her father and asks “ you were talking to me male bug?”. Angelo replies “ I am your father not a male bug”. Renee morphs to her game face and says “ no you are fucking male bug as my sire call all males here as male bugs”. Belle says “ if you want kill him then do it as he fucking useless male bug”. Renee says “ yes sire”.
Vampire walks over and sinks her fangs into Angelo's neck and drinks his blood and soon Angelo was drained and dead. Amanda says “ you have just killed your father and now you are totally now against him now as you are a vampire”. Renee still in her game face and hold her dead father and says “ I love being a vampire you fucking human slave now”.
Renee morphs back to her human frorm and drops the dead body on the ground. Renee says “ sire the human female is long distance member of the Van Helsing gang and will be shock to know the great great grand daughters are vampires like us”. Amanda is shocked and says “ you are telling me my neices are vampires now like my daughters are vampires now”.
Harlow walks in and says “ of course human we all know each other there is master females like mistress Willow, Jenna and mistress Gemma who is Elle Calender's sister and our queen is the mother of all us female vampire the fact you are related to Van Helsing group that were after the orignal vampire Dracula sad part he was a male vampire”.
Harlow was dressed in a gown as her clothes don't fit her anymore as she is a female vampire now”. Belle says “ this woman will be sent to the palace cells and Renee and Safora get dresed in your proper clothing now those human clothes look disgusting on you now and especailly you Renee as my childe”..
Renee says “ yes sire”. Safora says “ yes princess”. Both vampires left and went to change their black leather clothing and boots, Alana walks over to her childe and Harlow says “ sire I am hungry”. A minion walks in a room with a human man age 60yrs is brought in and Harlow walks over morphs to her game face old man says “ I was to be going to camp”.
Belle says “ change of plans ok Harlow you can feed now”. Harlow says “ yes princess”. Harlow sinkss her fangs into old man's neck and drinks his blood and soon the old man was drained and dead”. As Amanda was leaving and saw Renee reapear in black leather clothing and boots with heels then saw Safora as well in black leather and boots as well.
Amanda was taken away to the palace cells her neice Amanda who is now vampire was name after her a while ago her sister Nicole has taken over the watcher's council chief excutive role in London England there they are training a chosen one name Charlotte and her other neice Tory who boy friend is Julius Belmont name after his great grand father.
Renee says “ you like my better clothing now I am a vampire now human”. Selena says “ sire has told us she will be going to the palace cells”. Renee says “ our best thing now would be to find the pastor to stop the slayer and watcher from coming in here as the queen will be happy if this is done”. Amanda says “ no don't go after the pastor please”.
Renee walks over and smack her mother and says “ you are a fucking slave to us now human as you can see what ever that former male bug had plans for me and the male bug had plan for sire it has backfired as we are both vampires and make matter worse for you now even Harlow is a female vampire as well”.
Amanda replies “ the vampire you metion was your brother before he was changed into a female and then a vampire”. Harlow walks over in her new black leather clothing and says “ I still have my former memories as a disgusting male bug but I am happy now I am a female and vampire as well”. Amanda was staring at Harlow's cleavage getting over it was her son.
Amanda was loaded on prison van to palace are and the vampires only had Quinton Travis family house to get control of and then they will be finished. Safora asks “ sire what about the pastor here he will get more watcher and slayers there and my brother Joshua will be helping him as well”. Renee asks “ what about your brother Joshua?”.
Safora says “ my brother was your boyfriend yuck a male bug”. Renee says “ the girl there loves helping your father in anything is devoted to help in the destruction of us female vampires”. Safora says “ Riley is always over there and the funny thing was I was fucking her brother Jason and my pastor of father didn't know that I was not a virgin”.
Dawn asks “ this girl you are talking about is she a virgin”. Renee replies “ I am unsure princess but she will be shocked the fact I am a vampire it seems that Riley had major crush on Harlow when before she was transformed into a female then reborn as female vampire now”. Dawn asks “ Harlow is this true the girl has a crush?”.
Harlow replies “ yes princess the fact I am female and a vampire now instead of that disgusting male bug and I know she is always with the pastor”. Renee says “ oh my god if Riley becomes a vampire you could become mates as vampires now but it will both interesting as your a virgin as female and a vampire and Riley is a female human virgin”.
Harlow replies “ you having fun that I am a female now Renee and the fact I did warn you that this was going to happen and now vampire police have her in custody”. Renee says “ the fact I am now a vampire Harlow and the fact what the male bug was teaching me before nothing to me now my loyalty is to my sire and our queen the mother of all vampires”.
Harlow says “ I understand that now as we are vampires now”. Vampire police were putting teengage boys between ages of 16yrs and 19yrs and are being loaded on truck for some time at male prison camp most will be released and other will die and in other part the vampires saw men 60yrs and over are being loaded for a different camp for food.
One of the boys yells out and says “ you have no rights to send us away from here”. Renee walks over and says “ you have no fucking rights at all any human is now a slave of us vampires and especaily a male bug like you”. Renee grabs the boy and brings him out of the crowd and says “ you will now fucking die male bugs”.
A girl come running over and says “ please don't kill my boyfriend madam mistress”. Renee notice it ws her neighbour Jessica Travis and says “ this fucking male bug was annoying me so much human”. Jessica says “ my boyfriend has a thing of letting his big mouth talk before his brain goes ino action”. Renee still had a grab on her boyfriend.
Linda walks over and says “ I told you his big fucking mouth will get him into trouble”. Jessica says “ oh my god you are a fucking vampire now dad will be pissed with you”. Linda replies “ dad is a vampire too and a female”. Jessica says “ one of the watchers is now a female vampire now”. Linda replies “ yes and so Julius Belmont our prisoner”.
Jessica asks “ can you not take my boyfriend to camp please madam mistress”. Linda says “ it not my decision it has come up by a royal princess here”. Vampire police women bring out Linda and Jessica's mom and Linda says “ you will be sent to slave camp there and we will decide your new life there”. Janet says “ you evil vampire bitch”.
Belle walks over and see Renee holding Jessica's boyfriend and Belle asks “ why are you holding that food for?”. Renee replies “ sire this the boyfriend of Jessica Travis”. Belle walks over to the girl and says “ you are the sweet daughter of Quinton Travis who is now a female vampire”. Jessica says “ yes madam mistress”.
Belle says “ I am surprised a girl like you who believes in things like and not a virgin”. Janet says “ but my daughter is a virgin madam mistress”. Belle replies “ your daughter is much a virgin as Linda is a human female now the fact I can smell virgin blood most humans like your daughter and the same for Linda at the time was not a virgin either”.
Janet replies “ you were not a virgin as well Linda”. Vampire says “ no I was fucking a girl at the time I am a lesbian and I am happy now we also have human known as Finn”. Belle walks over to Jessica morphs to her game sinks her fangs into Jessica's neck and begins drinking her blood and Jessica was near death. Janet says “ you evil bitch”.
Belle slist her wrist and put her wrist over Jessica's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Jessica grabs Belle's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Jessica felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Jessica will be reborn as a vampire. Selena smack Janet and she falls down.
Belle releases her wrist and minions took Jessica away to be reborn a vampire. Renee asks “ sire what are we going to do about this male bug I have”. Selena walks over and says “ let him stay in the same room as his girlfriend and see if she can fight her new vampire urges to feed on him or he will be fucking dead anyway as we know she will kill him”.
Belle laughs and says “ minion take him to her”. Minions grab the boy and took him away to where Jessica was getting reborn and Janet was loaded on a slave truck for the camp and will be heading for her new home and Jessica was taken into the house of Renee's parents now as she was now a being reborn and chained was her boyfriend to a wall.
Janet gets up from her fall on the ground and saw Selena looking over her. Janet says “ I was not talking to you I was talking to the vampire that made my daughter a vampire”. Selena was looking at her with a evil look and says “ you ever speak to my sire like that I will fucking kill you now get on that fucking truck you fucking bitch”.
Janet says “ yes madam mistresss”. Janet was loaded on the truck with Amanda and other human boys as well as senior men over the age of 60yrs and Amanda says “ I saw you get hit by a vampire a few hours ago they were just normal girls”. Janet replies”that all change when that vampire princess made them all female vampires”.
Dawn says “ well we have completed our mission here and we can return back the palace”. Renee says “ princess and sire I wanted head over to pastor resisdence and see about a few things”. Belle replies “ you want to get the pastor and see if he sending slayers and watchers into Sunnydale”. Dawn says “ I see if this pastor could be a good prisoner”.
Renee answers “ yes princess I would like to take my new vampire sister as well the new vampire witch Elle with us”. Selena says “ sire it would be nice to how we would go now we are all female vampires”. Dawn says “ fine Selena you will go with Jessica, Cassandra, Elle and Renee and the rest of us will go back to the palace”.
Alana says “ princess I have some sad news my sire has been killed by slayer”. Harlow says “ the former male bug known as Angelo knew of Julius Belmont's son”. Dawn says “ if you are talking about Victor Belmont he was last in Los Angeles as Wolfman Hart want him before our take over of it and Kennedy was nearly slayed by him”.
Dawn says “ I think this pastor could also have something to do with this fucking slayer and the fact he is a male bug”. Selena says “ you know what be good prinncess if we caught him and made him a female vampire like us and instead of being this stupid male bug he is now and I know the fact you and sire have your royal powers against him”.
Dawn replies “ fuck I love it if he was a female vampire and his father will be shocked when Julius Belmont see his son as female vampire like Quinton Travis saw his daughter as a vampire”. Selena replies “ I would have loved to see his male fucking bug face when his daughter was a female vampire”. Belle was noticing that Selena was becoming like her.
Belle says “Selena when you, Renee and Jessica head for this slayer you will becareful the queen will be sending to mistress Jenna with you as she is a master female vampire”. Selena says “ yes sire”. In room where Jessica is being reborn her boyfriend was chained and notice Jessica waking up from her rebirth as a female vampire now.
Jessica wakes up and saw her boyfriend there asks “where are we?”. Boyfriend replies “ we are in your room”. Jessica says “ you were not sent to a prison camp for male bugs”. Boyfriend asks “ did you call the camp for male bugs?”. Jessica says “ yes I dd”. Then Jessica morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into his neck and drank his blood.
Jessica drains him dry of his blood and soon the ex boyfriend was dead and Jessica drops the body and leave the room and waiting there was minion and says “ princess Dawn said you would kill the male and here your black leather clothing and boots you are requested to see your sire mistress”. Jessica took her black leather clothing and boots then got dressed.
Vampire left in her new clothing as the minion brought out the dead body and saw her sire with Selena, Renee and princess Dawn and Jessica replies “ sire you wanted to me”. Belle says “ yes Dawn, Harlow and I are returning to the palace you have princess Sophia and princess Sarina here as well, mistress Linda,Trinty and Tayla have return back.
Jessica says “ sire you want us to find the slayer that killed Holly and see if the male bug known as the pastor is cause of the problem here with the virgin there and his male bug son as well as Safora here is like us a vampire”. Belle says “ yes you will be join by mistress Jenna as she is a master vampire you are forbidden to touch human female Riley”.
Jessica asks “ can I ask why sire?”. Dawn says “ cause she is a virgin and her blood will very nice to drink and the fact she will become a vampire but from the queen herself and the queen will decided to make her a vampire and I think as a princess as vampire I know there is fourth one and there is two of them as sister in law including your sire”.
Jessica replies “ yes princess the female girl is not be touch and will be heading to the palace and the male bug we can do what we want with”. Selena says “ maybe he can be a vampire too and if we get the slayer known as Victor Belmont it will be fucking great as well sis”. Jessica asks “ did you call me sis?”. Selena relies “ yes we are from same sire”.
Renee says “ we are all sisters as the queen is the mother of all vampres but we are from the same sire and will consider us sisters from her and the fact she is princess of royal family”. Jessica says “ well it will be nice to head with my sisters with mistress Jenna”. Soon another vampire arrives it was Jenna and her sister Alira. Belle says “ these are the new vampires”.
Jenna asks “ they are by you princess as new vampires?”. Belle replies “ yes they all by me and will assist you and Alira but you are forbidden to attack virgin girl as the girl has looked up by to the pastor”. Alira asks “ who know the girl is a virgin?”. Harlow replies “ I was with her a lot as her friend but I was disgusting male bug before becoming a vampire”.
Alira replies “ you knew her as disgusting male bug and did she tell you she was a virgin”. Harlow replies “ yes I knew she was a virgin”. Alira says “ princess I think this female vampire should also come with us and Harlow can help with her capture while the other vampires are after the male bugs which if there is a slayer, pastor and son”.
Dawn says “ sure Harlow you will go with them and your mission is to get the virgin girl you can kill any male bug who is protecting them”. Selena asks “ can I do the same princess?”. Dawn replies “ if you want to do Selena”. Vampire says “ thank you”. Selena smiles at her sire's mate. Dawn says “ babe she is becoming so much like you”.
Vampires left for their mission and the same time Belle and Dawn left with Alana back to the palace as they were heading there they saw a man killing minions and Dawn knew it was Victor Belmont and says “ minion stop I think we might have found the slayer come on babe we will go and fight him”. Belle says “ sure babe”. Alana followed them.
3 vampires made their way over and Belle saw that the slayer was fighting her sister and her girlfriend along with Tahlia and Cordelia and the slayer says “ I do not want to slay you all I want to know where is my father and I have been told my birth mother now is in your custody as well some where here in Sunnydale I think at you vampire nest”.
Belle watched as Cordelia says “ I have no idea where your father as we take orders from the police chief here and the mayor”. The slayer says “ your a female master vampire you should know where my father is”. Tiffany walks over and says “ if I think I know who your father is then he is a prisoner for the queen now”.
Slayer says “ my father's name is Julius Belmont and my both mother name is Heather she was a slayer and married her watcher after her defeat to the master as I know you are a master female vampire my attacks on you will fail and that”. As the Cordelia and the other female vampire kept him busy the slayer felt pain in body.
Slayer's body began to fall down as says in pain “ there is a female royal princess vampire around here”. Belle walks over and kick him in the face with her boots and the slayer fall down and Belle looks at him and says “ pathetic male bug”. Slayer lies on the ground with blood spilling out of his mouth saw both Dawn and Belle looking at him.
Slayer says “ you must be a royal princess vampire your strength against me is so strong”. Dawn says “ I would like to meet the royal princess Belle”. Slayer got up and says “ you are the fucking evil vampire every slayer was talking about”. Belle looks at him and says “ thank you for the compliment male bug and fucking useless slayer”.
Victor replies and says “ I have no chance agianst a vampire like you I was told by the watcher that you have become such evil vampire”. Belle replies “ the fact I am a female vampire and a royal princess has change me a lot if you are going to give into me I think I know the best way to do this”. Belle looks at her mate with a evil smile.
Belle begins to us her powers and Victor body began to change infront of the vampires and saw his penis disapear and soon his arms began to become more femimine and same with his legs and soon her breasts started appearing and soon Victor was all female and looks at her new female body and says “ I am woman now madam mistress”.
Dawn then walks over to her and moprhs to her game face and asks “ what is your new name now”. New woman says “ my name is Tessa madam mistress”. Dawn walks over to Tessa and sinks her fangs into Tessa's neck and begins drinking her blood and Tessa was near death. Dawn removes her fangs from Tessa's neck.
Dawn slits her wrist and put her wrist over Tessa's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Tessa grabs Dawn's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Tesssa felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Tessa will be reborn as a vampire and her father will see her as a vampire.
Slayer was now gone now replace by female vampire. Dawn releases her wrist from the new female vampire and says “ minions take this new vampire back to the palace and once she is awake from her reborn she will meet her former father/slayer and her mother who are now pisoners of the queen”. Minions answers “ yes princess”.
Belle laughs and says “ well the slayer known as Victor Bemont is now a female vampire”. Dawn says “ I was surprised how easy he surrendered to us like that”. Belle says “all male bugs are weak pathetic creature compare to us female vampires”. Dawn walks over to the female master vampire and asks “ why did this slayer find you so easly?”.
Cordelia replies “ we were collecting the older male bugs for their life at male bug processing camp when the former slayer attack us here”. Belle replies “ he seem to be not trying to slay you and we over heard them saying he want only get his father back”. Cordelia answers “ yes princess and he knew I was a master female vampire”.
Dawn says “ I think the watchers councill know who is a female vampire now as we do not have any main male vampire except the new ruler of Cleveland Spike with his mate Kendra”. Elena says “ the fact she was a very powerful slayer now to one meanest vampires around now and reports they all know you are a evil vampire princess”.
Belle says “ the aim now is for our new vampires to find that pastor have him brought to the palace and you will continue doing the job the mayor has requested from you”. The vampires replies “ yes princess”. Elena saw Alana with vampire princess and knew she was a new vampire as well”. Both Alana, Belle and Dawn left fot the palace.
Area of Sunnydale now control by the vampires which was once consider the rich area is now becoming the main area of residence of the vampires now three homes have now been demolished and the vampires have male humans building the new Palace for the vampire queen and royal princess it will be next to vampire witch and her daughters.
Old Sunnydale high will be demolished and fenced around hellmouth the vampires consider very inportant as new palace will be completed very fast as the humans knew it was death if they did not completed the palace as the vampires wanted done very fast former residence of Selena parents, Jessca parents and Renee parents for the palace now.
At the pastor residence Riley walks in and says “ pastor we have heard from some of our spies that the vampires have started building what looks like a new palace where some home were they demolished them amd began their contruction using of course human men as their slaves to get the job done now.”.
Pastor replies “ my spy Reagan has told me that the old Sunnydale high school will be demolishd and a fence around hellmouth is now under their control”. Riley says “ I understand that pastor but the fact your daughter and sister have not return and the your son Joshua was nearly caught by the vampire police coming home from his girlfriend house”.
Pastor says “ I know and remember this not a church”.Riley replies “ yes pastor”. John says “ our church was destroyed by the vampire when religion was banned after their take over and the daughter of our bishop their became a vampire and soon he was killed but she was slayed and her former cousin who was a vampire”.
Riley went about her business and saw Joshua come in and says “ the houses of watchers have been attack by the vampires and that where the contruction of the palace”. Riley says “ oh my god that where Lenard was there when they attack there”. Joshua replies “ you have a fucking crush on him”. Riley looked at him with a look of shock
Riley replies “ no I don't have a crush I am very concern about him”. Joshua laughs and says “ no you have a fucking crush on him as you would not be concern about his well being then Riley”. Girl and boy had no idea as the vampires were approaching the where they were talking pointing to them was Harlow now a female vampire as well.
Harlow says “ that is the female the royal vampires want there mistress Jenna and next to her is the pastor son”. Jenna says “ he was nearly caught by the vampire police but they said they were ambushed by some human females”. Safora replies “ that would have been my aunty and myself mistress it was before my sire made me a vampire”.
Pastor was in the house and soon was working when a girl walks in and says “ you wanted a slayer here and I have arrived here for you”. Pastor asks “ you know there is a vampire queen and powerful vampire princess”. The slayer says “ yes I know that Sunnydale is a under full control vampire town and same with Cleveland.
Pastor says “ you will stay here and trained as the watcher known as Lacy and both assistant Declan as well the slayer Alica. Slayer says “ I saw son of Julius Belmont and he was fighting some vampires and I knew this was my opptunity come to you”. Pastor says “ on you travels did you see my daughter and her aunty here”.
Riley walks in and see the girl and says “ pastor we have problem I have been informed that Victor Belmont has been captured by the vampires and they have turned him into a female and a vampire now it was spotted by our spy Jayla who is acting like a vampire police woman”. Slayer says “ you will tell your spy to return here”.
Riley replies “ yes Piper I will inform her to leave”. Pastor asks “ you know each other?”. Riley says “ yes we do I was with her years ago when she was under a former slayer name Kennedy before she was changed into a vampire”. Piper asks “ the vampire that everyone that is scared of her how powerful is she”.
Riley replies “ that vampire is a royal vampire and very evil”. Piper replies “ I will keep try to keep away from her”. Riley went away and looked up where the spy was and soon returns and says “ Jayla has escape from them as finally found she was human and is now hooked up with another female slayer some where but coming here”.
As they were talking Joshua walks in and says “ dad we have a problem here”. Pastor asks “ what is that my son?”. Joshua says “ these women”. Pastor notice that it was female vampires in black leather clothing and boots with heels and had his son by the neck. Selena says “ you will surrender to us or your son will die now”.
Piper comes running at the vampire and was thrown on the floor by Alira and Piper says “ no your a vampire now not slayer”. Alira says “ I was defeated by a vampire princess and she made me her childe, that was after my sister became a vampire and now master female vampire”. Piper says “ your the childe of the evil vampire princess”.
Alira says “ no I am the childe of princess Alina I am happy who my sire is”. Selena says “ you must be talking about my sire”. Harlow grabs Riley and says “ you will becoming with us to see the queen virgin girl and your spy is now dead dectective Sonya has killed her”. Riley says “ no I knew we should have not sent her there pastor”.
Riley knew Jayla escaped she hoped from the vampires and meant up with the female slayer and knew Jayla was working with another female so Riley was hoping it was her instead of thier spy and there was other spy Reagan that was sent in to act as a slave girl at the vampire palace or nest as the vampire call it but to human it is a death area.
Riley was handcuffed by the vampire police and so was the pastor and his son they will be meet up with Julius, Heather and othe human prisoners the vampire now have but Piper was still on the ground and Riley was with Harlow on her way to palace to see Alina, Buffy and Courtney as well as Dawn, Sarina, Sophia and Belle.
Pastor asks “ where is my daughter then?”. Safora walks in and says “ I here father but I now support the queen now as a vampire and will help her in the conquest of Eath.
Alira morphs to her game face and sinks her fangs into Piper's neck and begins drinking her blood and Piper was near death. Alira removes her fangs.
Alira slits her wrist and put her wrist over Piper's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Piper grabs Alira's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Piper felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Piper will be reborn as a vampire. The Pastor says “ you evil bitch”.
Selena replies “ you dont get it male bug the days of slayers are over and you request one and we will change them into vampires lke Alira and soon Piper”. Pastor asks “ what are gong to do with me?”. Selena replies “ it depends at how many slayers who have requested for here”. Pastor answers “ I have request over a few from main watcher headquarters”.
Selena asks “ how many is a few male bug?”. Pastor replies “ around 10 has been sent down here they will be here in Sunnydale and I have no idea when they will come”. Selena says “ you will be going to the palace and will be kept in a cell your daughter will stay here and will look after here and will inform us if there is any more slayers will be coming here”.
Pastor and son were now taken to palace at the former Sunnydale high with Julius Belmont and the others which include Declan, Alica and Lacy the human men were put in the same truck as the former slayer now being reborn as a vampire Piper and Joshua asks “ why would the vampires put on the same truck with slayer turned vampire?”.
Pastor replies “ no idea we just sit and we will be at the palace cells”. Truck arrived and the former pastor and his son were taken down to the cells and they saw Julius chained as well the woman known as Heather, the men were told to strip their clothes and they were chained at the ankle and same time Riley was in a room locked soon to see the queen.
Renee walks up and unlocks the door and walks in and says “ you will accompany me to see the queen”. Riley asks “ you are a vampire now?”. Renee says “ yes I am a vampire it is better than anything my male bug of a father told me about humans are food to us and the other fact males are just a fucking disgusting gender now”.
Riley was shocked after the fact Renee was such a hater now consider a while ago she was fucking her boyfriend Joshua. Riley asks “ where is my boyfriend your brother?”. Renee says “ my brother is now a female vampire she was the one that caught you at the male bug pastor house”. Riley says “ you are telling me that Lenord is now a female vampire”.
Renee replies “ yes her name is now Harlow and she is happy being a vampire”. Vampire and Riley were walking to the throne roon Riley saw Piper lying in a room naked and saw her wake up and Renee stops and says “ Riley wait here I am going to see this new vampire”. Piper wakes up and see her new naval ring and tatto on her arm now.
Renee says “ you seem to be shocked about your tattoo and naval ring”. Piper says “ yes I am I fee different now”. Renne smiles says “ of course your a female vampire now”. Piper says “ I am now happy I am a vampire but I am hungry”. Renee replies “ you will have to ask your sire the childe of princess Alina”. Piper asks “ where is my sire?”.
Renee replies “ they are in the throne room feeding I was taking a girl up to see the queen and the royal princess as my sire”. Piper replies “ I will follow and the human girl with you”. Renee replies “ you need to get dressed and we will head up there with the human girl”. Piper got dressed in her black leather clothing and boots with heels was on her way.
Arriving at the throne room Piper saw Alira and walks over to sire and says “ sire I am hungry I need to feed”. Alira brings over a male in his 70's and Piper morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into man's neck and drinks his blood and soon the man was drained and dead now. Riley watched as Piper morphs back to her human form.
Piper walks back over and says “ sire I am so fucking happy now I am a vampire to think my life as a slayer was stupid now I understand why you became a vampire and same as our queen”. Buffy gets off her throne and morphs back to her human form and walks over to Riley. Young girl was looking notice it was the queen of the vampires a former slayer.
Buffy “ you are the sweet girl who love helping a boring male bug as well as being a virgin I can smell the fact you have not had a vagina or a disgusting male bug thing between their legs in your vagina you seem like a female I once knew before her slaying was like you until she became a vampire”. Riley replies “ you mean Leena”. Buffy says “ yes”.
Riley replies “ I have been the one that help the pastor against the evil here”. Buffy says “ the best thing is being evil I felt the same way as you until my capture and reborn as a vampire now and look at Piper she has accepted the fact she is a vampire now and will help me in my conquest”. Riley replies “ I know you have turned my boyfriend into a vampire”.
Alana walks over and replies “ that was me my queen after he was made a female by the new vampire witch”. Buffy asks “ what is the name of my new vampire then?”. Alana answers “her name is Harlow and I will get her if you want my queen”. Buffy says “ no not at the moment”. Riley thought it was the vampire that caught her was her boyfriend.
Buffy looks back at Riley and says “ you can have her as your girlfriend if you want Riley and maybe more I know you are a virgin and you have never had sex before beside seeing the pastor son fuck one of my new vampires”. Riley says “ you know about them fucking like that”. Buffy says “ of course I know what all my vampires are doing now after reborn”.
Riely says “ there is a scroll the slayers are looking for that will decide their fate against the chosen one I was working on that before my capture and bringing them here”. Piper replies “ that is true my queen the slayers and watcher believe the scrolls will decide their fate against us vampires”. Riley was still shocked that slayer name Piper is a vampire now.
Buffy says “ I remember them years ago before I became a vampire I was told of the exsistance and now I think we should go after them you have done well Riley I will send a master female vampire after this and then I will get these scrolls”. Clarissa says “ my queen I think they are some where near the old park cemertary which was home to demons”.
Buffy replies “ where the old church is in the cemertary where the master was before his unfortuned slaying here”. Clarissa says “ yes my queen and I think we will see more slayers coming here to try the find the scrolls and try to slay us”. Buffy says “ I know that will be the case”. Selena over heard the conversation with her queen and the vampire witch.
Selena replies “ my queen I have been imformed by a male bug there will be more slayers coming here as requested by im to try to slay us”. Riley says “ he has requested over 9 slayers to come here”. Piper says “ the slayers dont care about him they want the scrolls and they are not interested in us at the moment only scrolls and they will be all female”.
Piper was curious about the fact Riley didn't call the queen madam mistress. Buffy walks closer to Riley and the girl was now concern the vampire queen was close to her and then Buffy morphs into game face changes into her game face and sinks her fangs into Riley's neck and begins drinking her blood and Riley was near death. Buffy removes her fangs.
Buffy slits her wrist and put her wrist over Riley's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Riley grabs Buffy's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Riley felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Riley will be reborn as a vampire. Buffy removes her wrist and pours the vial.
Riley was taken away and will be a princess like Sophie, Dawn ,Alina and sister in law to Belle, Courtney and Sarina and Alina's girlfriend Trinity. Minions took the new princess away soon Belle asks “ Piper will you know any of these fucking slayers?”. Piper replies “ I am unsure princess but I would know them if I saw them as they came from New York”.
Belle says “ good you will need help in this task”. Piper replies “ I am just normal female vampire princess”. Buffy says “ come here now Piper”. Buffy offers her wrist and Piper morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into Buffy's wrist then Piper removes her wrist and started to change from common vampre to a master female vampire.
Vampires were shocked at the fact Piper became a mster female vampire and now. Buffy says “ Harlow can you come here please”. Harlow replies “ yes my queen”. Buffy says “ you know where Safora former father was doing”. Harlow replies “ yes my queen and I think princess Riley would also know a lot about the slayer”.
Buffy replies “ once my new sister awakes from her rebirth she will return here and will know that you were once her boyfriend and now a female vampire you will become a master female vampire too as I know my new sister will be interested in you now that you are female and a vampire but I will wait first to make you master female vampire”.
Harlow replies “ yes my queen”. Vampire left and was heading down to the area and soon walks past the cells and saw her mother and says “ hello mother you seem have settled into you new life here as a prisoner of our queen”. Janet says “ Lenord I know there is some one in that vampire body”. Harlow says “ there is nothing left I am a vampire now”.
Janet says “ they have brainwashed you into this evil creature that has no logic on life now”. Harlow replies “ I have a lot of logic human the fact you are meal if I wanted to kill and the other fact I did warn you that the vampires would come and he would losse his life and now Alana, Renee and I are female vampires and your a slave and a fucking pathetic human”.
Harlow left and was heading towards another are she was going down to see the other vampire and saw Elle praticing her new powers with her mother and arrived to where Riley was and saw her naked with her new tattoo arm naval ring and tattoo on her back making her a royal vampire and soon Harlow saw Riley open her eyes.
Harlow says “ hello princess”. Riley wakes up and gets up from her bed and notice she is naked now and asks “ where am I”. Harlow replies “ you are in your room princess since your rebirth by our queen”. Riley asks “ your my ex boyfriend and now a female vampire?”. Harlow knew that princess Riley would ask her some questions about her now.
Harlow replies “ yes princess I was once your ex boyfriend but a vampire witch by a name Elle made me female and my former sister Alana made me a vampire at the same time when Renee became a vampire by princess Belle your sister in law now and you look better now as a vampire and you are a powerful royal vampire princess”.
Riley says “ you look very pretty now as female vampire now”. Harlow replies “ thank you princess”. As the vampire princess got up and notice her tattoo on her arm and her naval ring and asks “ you keep calling me princess Harlow why is that?”. Harlow says “ because you have a royal tatoo on your back and now your a vampire there is no”.
Reliy replies “ no reflection now”. Harlow says “ yes princess”. Naked vampire got up and walks over to the vampiress and says “ my sister your queen told me that once I become a vampire I would feel the diffrence and love the fact you are a female and not that disgusting male bug now and I have to say my sister is right I love the fact your female”.
Riley kisses Harlow on the lips and says “ as that timid girl I was before I would have never done that but now I feel the so fucking diffrent now as a vampire”. Riley moved her hand down past Halow black leather skirt and put her hand into her skirt and touches her clit and then plays with Harlow's vagina.
Harlow feels her hand as Riley plays and fingers her vagina and feel the vampire princess kissing her lips and Riley continues playing and fingering Harlow's vagina. Riley says “ I can feel your excitement and the fact you are cuming on me now and now you will lick my vagina out”. Harlow and Riley fell on the bed and Harlow lick's Riley's vagina.
Clothes of Harlow was now off and both vampire were making love and it means both Harlow and Riley will not be virgin vampires anymore, Riley asks “ do you still love me now Harlow?”. The vampress “ yes princess I still love you I was concern after I a became a female and a vampire you would not want me”. Riley says “ I am lesbian now like you”.
Vampires made love for another few hours and soon they got dressed in the black leather clothing and soon were ready head back to the throne room. Riley says “ I will inform my sister we are together again as girlfriends now”. Harlow replies “ if our queen asks if I am your mate it is up to you babe if you want to tell her”.
Riley says “ I will inform her that we are girlfriends that we are not mates at the moment but later in our relationship I will inform her and like my sister Alina her girlfriend is not her mate and Trinity is still getting use to being a vampire and we are both considered young vampires compare to the others and I looking forward helping with my sister in law Belle.
Vampires left as were on their way back as the headed past the palace cells and Riley saw the pastor she was helping now naked in a cell chained with the slayer know as Julius Belmont and Riley stops and walks over to the pastor naked in a cell and says “ you seem getting use to your new way of life male bug”. Pastor says “ Riley your a vampire now”.
Riley walks in the cell and morphs into her game face and walks close to the pastor and walks behind him and lick his neck and the pastor feels Riley fangs and says “ get away from me you evil vampire bitch”. Riley was pissed with him and he felt pain and he was screaming and Belle walks past and says “ sis in law you are hurting the male bug”.
Riley asks “ how am I hurting this male bug sis in law?”.. Belle answers “ you are pissed casue he called you a evl vampire bitch but the fact you are a evil vampire all have to do is stop thinking about hurting him”. Riley did and the pain on the pastor stop and was still on the ground in pain from Riley and Belle asks “ you like our new vampire male bug?”.
Pastor get up and asks “ why did you change a innocent and timid girl like her into a evil vampire?”. Belle gave him pain again and says “ you will call us madam mistress and I was a timid innocent girl like her and the best thing was being a vampire do you understand me male bug”. Pastor screams and replies “ yes madam mistress”. Belle stops.
Riley says “ I am hungry now”. Belle says “ well after having pussy you would be hungry and seem both you and Harlow smells of pussy too”. Riey smiles at her sister in law and soon they were on their way back. Riley asks “ where you coming down to get me Belle”. Vampire princess says “ no I knew Harlow was coming down to get you”.
Riley replies “ you heard the male bug screaming and why he was in pain and saw me near him”. Belle says “ yes you better get out of your game face sis in law”. Riley morphs back to her human form and soon they arrive at the throne room and Belle went to her seat and Buffy says “ well it seem my sister and her girlfriend are no longer virgins now”.
Belle says “ sis our new sister here is hungry and she has not fed yet all I can smell is pussy on them both”. Buffy says “ I smell it on them too I was wondering why it took you so long to get up here anyway sis”. Riley says “ we were on our way up here when I saw the male bug known as the pastor and I had a little bit of fun and I gave him pain”.
Belle says “ Riley was in her game face and was licking him and then he fucking pissed her off and she used her royal powers on him I heard the scream of the mal bug and I helped her”. Buffy says “ I will get Dawn and Belle to help you with your powers and what is the story between you and Harlow”. New vampire princess knew this was coming.
Riley replies “ as you thought I would like her and now she is my girlfriend again now not as the male bug boyfriend”. Buffy replies “ I am happy for you now sis do you want her as your mate or stay as your girlfriend like Alina”. Riley replies “ we will stay as girlfriends and after a while we will become mates and then Harlow will become a princess”.
Minions brought in a boy he was working at the pastor house and was helping Riley and the pastor in their efforts against the vampire but now was a prisoner and was brought up to the throne room, as the boy looked around, he notice Riley was in black leather now like the other vampires and was now scared of them all as boy knew they were all vampires.
Buffy says “ I think you would be hungry sis the minions brought up a meal for you”. Riley saw who the person was and walks over and says “ they caught you like the other male bugs”. Boy answers “ yes I was caught madam mistress”. Riley morphs to her game face sinks her fangs into his neck and drank his blood soon the boy was drained and dead.
Buffy asks “ sis we will need help with the slayer's scrolls I have sent a master female vampire and that”. Riley asks “ you want me to head there as well sis?”. Buffy says “ yes but first you need to use your powers and you will be going with a new vampire name Tessa”. Riley asks “ that would have been the former slayer known as Victor Belmont?”.
Buffy replies “ yes it is taken longer then we thought with her rebirth not like you and Piper it took the minium of time”. Riley says “ maybe she was not meant to be a vampire and woman maybe she should be slayed and get it over with”. Belle says “ I thought that for a while ago but it is Dawn's new childe and the maybe the rebrith is taken its time”.
Riley replies “ I remember when she first arrived here in Sunnydale it seem she was not interested in slaying vampire but getting father back and recently found out her mother was here too and was a slayer”. Selena says “ that would have been my human mother princess both the male bug and her are here now prisoners of us now”.
Riley asks “ who changed Safora into a vampire?”. Selena replies “ it was me princess I did it after the vampire police took away her aunty”. Riley asks “the woman is here in the cells”. Selena replies “ yes princess she was put there by the vampire police and stripped of her human clothing why do ask”. Riley replies “ that woman is a watcher from New York”.
Taylah replies “ that would not surprise me princess she would have come here at the request of the pastor and was helping Victor Belmont and the same time see if you and Safora could become slayers for them”. Riley replies “ well that wont be happening and now your daughter Jessica is a vampire along with Linda and yourself now”.
Belle says “ I am happy with you now Tayla since you made your first childe all of your watcher loyalty is gone now and you have proven yourself to me”. Jessica asks “ this vampire was my father sire?”. Belle replies “ yes and your brother Mason and mother are prisoners of us now”. Jessica was happy her male bug of a brother was a prisoner.
Jessica says “ the scrolls the slayer are looking for are to defeat the vampire queen”. Tayla knew when she saw Riley now as royal princess , Riley was sent to Sunnydale soon after the disappearence of Buffy and keep on eye on the slayers known as Faith and Kylie but when the vampires took over control Riley just helped the pastor and was still a virgin.
Riley says “ that is true they are the way to destroy the vampire queen it was put here around before the master was prisoned here before he released on the harvest the scrolls told of a powerful slayer falling under evil and becoming the ultimate vampire and help the vampire race to conquest of the human race with one gender in mind”.
Tayla says “ that part of the scrolls is true now as the most powerful slayer become evil and now is queen of the vampires and we are all the one gender women and men are minions of stupid male bugs and food for us like some human women”. Riley says “ the only way is for us to find the scrolls and destroy them so the vampire race can live”.
A female slave walks in and was hearing the conversation between the female vampires Riley knew straight away she was a spy sent there by the pastor her name was Reagan and the slave would'nt know of the capture of the pastor and Riley rebirth as a vampire princess now , Selena also notice her and walks over to the slave and grabs her.
Female slave was now scared and as Selena dragged her from where she was over to the where the vampires were, Selena says “ it looks like we have a spy here in over hearing our conversation here”. Riley replies “ she is a spy sent by the male bug known as the pastor her job was get intelligence on us and report it to him and myself when I was human”.
Selena asks “ can I kill her now princess?”. Riley says “ no I have something else in mind for this human spy”. Reagan saw the vampire come over close to her and notice it was Riley and saw Riley morph into her game face sinks her fangs into Reagan's neck and begins drinking her blood and Reagan was near death. Riley removes her fangs.
Riley slits her wrist and put her wrist over Reagan's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Reagan grabs Riley's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Reagan felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Reagan will be reborn as a vampire. Riley removed her wrist.
Last part of Riley's humanity was gone now she knew she was a vampire princess as Riley now had her first childe. New vampire was taken away. Selena says “ princess you made her a vampire now”. Riley says “ the girl was a spy sent by the watchers council same time when I came keep eye on the slayer known as Faith before our take over here”.
Tayla replies “ the spy was sent by me as well princess Riley here their job was keep eye on Giles, Faith and Kylie after the disapearence of the queen here and soon as the take over of Sunnydale by us vampires I told princess Riley about the spy and she decided to stay with the pastor I had no idea the she was going out with a watcher son and princess was going”.
Riley replies “ to be a slayer”. Taylah says “ yes and the fact now your a vampire princess the watchers will be shocked and with one of their spies one of us now this new vampire can help us track down the other spies which will be all male bugs”. Buffy replies “ the male bug spies will going after the scolls and getting information on us”.
Taylah says “ yes my queen”. Buffy says “ our pirority will be to these scrolls and hunt down these spies if they are men they will be killed and if a female slayer comes we will capure them as soon as Tessa and this new vampire awakes from their rebirth they will head down to where Piper is and help with capture of these scrolls help from my sister Riley”.
Lilli arrives with a boy and he is fighting her grab on him and says “ I am not who you think I am you vampire bitch”. Selena knew him straight away he was from her school he was computer geek and was like Johnathan and Warren who are now female vampires. The male was brought up to the queen the male now looked scared seeing so many vampires.
Lilli says “ he was hacking into our security system my queen he was caught in a former computer shop where the owner did not know what he was upto we have since installed survailence cameras there now and is being watched by the vampire police”. The male says “ I was trying to find away out of here”. Selena says “ you are a fucking liar male bug”.
Riley asks “ the owner of the shop would have known Lilli he would have let this male bug in the shop so he could get into our security system”. Selena says “ this male bug was very good at computers at school princess”. Buffy asks “ does any one know where Kayla and Elyse are at the moment?”. Courtney says “ yes babe they are in Cleveland helping Spike”.
Buffy asks “ why are they in Cleveland and not here?”. Courtney replies “ Spike and Kendra requested them there they have become very good vampires now since our control of Cleveland and now we have control of the second hellmouth”. Buffy says “ I am happy we have control of both hellmouths here in America and I have been told one in Europe”.
Courtney asks “ why do you need Kayla and Elyse anyway babe?”. Buffy replies “ cause of the security system was set up by Kayla”. Riley says “ I can introduce a better one if you want sis”. Buffy asks “ can you check and make this male bug has hacked into our security system here?”. Riley replies “ of course sis and I will make a better system for us now”.
Lilli asks “ what are we going to do about the male bug here then?”. Selena replies “ we should just kill it now”. The boys says “ please don't kill me I was there checking your system out for a gentlemen in New York and told me his name and said that your computer vampires were now dead or slayed as you vampires call it”. Buffy looks at him.
Buffy says “ you will not be killed and if it is true Kayla and Elyse are dead you will become a useful human again until them you will spend some time here in the palace minions take this human down to a private cell feed the male bug and strip it of clothing and make sure the other prisoners don't see them here”. Minions answers “ yes mistress”.
Buffy says “ Lilli I want you to find out about this male bug story by asking Spike about it and who was the slayer that killed them and after that I want you to return to me”. Lilli replies “ yes my queen”. Riley asks “ Lilli can you show me the way to the computer area and I will how much damage the male bug has done to us?”.
Lilli replies “ of course princess”. Vampires left the throne room and Lilli showed Riley the computer room and soon Riley was in the section that was hacked and notice the male bug was looking up information on the scrolls to see if the queen and her vampires knew and see if any slayers were dead or now vampires the files have not been updated.
Male bug left it open. ,Riley thought of the idea of sending a virus in the watchers main computer make the only way was that she would be able to get in their main frame the smile on the vampire princess knew she got into the watchers main frame looking at wacher's council area and saw them training slayer in New York and London.
Riley saw the vision of the death of Kayla and Elyse and another vampires beside them Isabella, Karrie and Cassie sister of Cordelia saw the slayer that slayed the vampires and saw how she killed them and knew who was the slayer that was slaying the vampire and will be telling her sister of the slaying of the vampires and the news to Cordelia about Cassie.
Riley put a encrypt code in the watcher and slayers main frame and soon Lilli arrives back and says “ the human male bug was telling the turth Kayla. Elyse , Karrie and mistress Cassie were killed by a slayer name Kenzie she is the daughter of the chairman of the watchers council Andrew Henson and it seem he trained her to slay a master vampire”.
Riley says “ this new is disturbing to us I have encrypt their computer security system and now they will be useless with out it hopefully it will send this male bug down or his daugher to have her a female vampire will help in detroying the watchers council and now Lilli it looks like a trip down to cell to see a old friend of mine the pastor's son”.
Lilli says “ yes princess and the male bug our queen put in the cell”. Riley replies “ it seem Selena seem to notice him and if she wants either kill him or get Elle to make him a female and then make her a vampire I need to see another male bug who is a master at computers and I think would make a great vampire and female for us in computers”.
Lilli replies “ yes princess”. Vampires went their seperate ways and Riley was on her way down to the cells and soon arrived there and in their were pastor John, Joshua, Matt, Julius Belmont, Declan, Lacy and Alica in another cell was Heather , Janet, Regina and some other female prisoners and in another cell was male bugs and Riley saw the boy.
Riley looks at him and says “ well you seem to be alright but when you hacked into our system you left it open for us and for that I'm pleased with you male bug it will the decision of a vampire your fate male bug”. Boy answers “ my name is Scott I knew the vampire that called me a liar and if I know she will come to me and decide my fate madam mistress”.
Riley says “ I don't give a fuck what your name is male bug as far as I am concern your just a pathetic male bug”. Scott says “ yes madam mistress”. Selena arrives and see the boy and says “ hello Scott nice to see you again”. Scott replies “ hello madam mistress I saw that you notice me when I arrived with other female vampires in black leather and boots”.
Selena replies “ it seem you have been good at hiding until now”. Scott says “ yes madam mistress my friends and I went into hiding soon after the vampires arrived in the area I saw you at your boyfriend's place and later after that you were in black leather and knew you were a vampire then my friends moved then saw Victor Belmont and your boyfriend”.
Selena says “ my ex boyfriend of male bug said you were a computer geek at school so Victor ask you to get into our main frame and it was done at a dealer ship that sells computers for human slaves and residents of Sunnydale”. Scott replies “ yes madam mistress”. Same time Reagan came up in her slave clothes to her sire.
Reagan says “ sire I am hungry”. Riley says “ I want to ask you about a slayer name Kenzie Henson?”. Regan says “ I grew up with the girl in New York and saw her become a slayer , I was sent away with you here but what I know of her she is as good as our queen but will not know about you and other royal vampire princess”.
Riley says “ it will funny once she see you as vampire now”. Reagan says “ yes sire and you as well as a vampire”. Selena says “ princesss this boy as a vampire could help us in the computer area now but I need him to be changed into a female”. Riley says “ you need Elle to help you with this”. Selena says “ the queen says you have the power to change him”.
Riley thought I would powers, I am a royal princess Riley began to use her powers and saw Scott body began change from a male to female his arm became more femine and same a his legs his adam's apple disapeared and Scott saw his penis disapear and saw a vagina soon her breasts began to grow and her face was now feminine now Scott was anow a full female.
Scott says “ I am a female now madam mistress ( in her new female voice)”. Selena says “ yes you are a female and now you will become a vampire and your name is Harper”. Selena morphs into her game face then sinks her fangs into Harper's neck and begins drinking her blood and Harper was near death. Selena removes her fangs.
Selena slits her wrist and put her wrist over Harper's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Harper grabs Selena's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampire's wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Harper felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Harper will be reborn as a vampire.
Three vampires left and Selena asks “ princess you are still heading toward cells of the slayers, watchers and the other there?”. Riley says “ yes I was going get Joshua and was going make him a female vampire but since we have Harper now I might head there any way and asks them some questions about this female slayer know as Kenzie Henderson”.
Reagan says “ sire I would like to accompany you to see the prisoner”. Riley says “ I have a idea now ,can you hold on your urges against the humans including the male bugs”. Reagan says “ yes sire I can but I will need to feed first”. Riley saw some humans being brought in a one of them was a woman around 60yrs. Riley says “ you can feed on her”.
Reagan says “ yes sire”. Vampire walks over to 60yr old woman and morphss into her game face and sinks her fangs into the woman's neck and begins drinking her blood and soon the woman was drained and was dead soon”. All of the humans that were spared scream as the female vampire morphs back to her human form and returns to her sire.
Reagan asks “ what do you want to me to do sire?”. Vampires began with their plans so Riley could find out the information about the slayer known as Kenzie and about the scrolls and other information they need from them that would be useful , Riley used her powers to cover Reagan's tattoo on her shoulder most human have no idea about naval peircing.
Riley says “ you will be brought in soon after I have arrived and you will get information from Julius Belmont and the pastor I am going to take his son and have him put in a interogation room while away if you can get information on Kenzie Henson and find out where she is either here or in Cleveland as her location would help us”.
Reagan says “ yes sire”. In the cell area the pastor hears the screaming of some people and ask “ what was that?”. Lacy replies “ most probaly a vampire feeding on a human”. Pastor replies “ this happens a lot here”. Lacy says “ yes your lucky you have not been killed”. Julius says “ as long as my son and there is female slayers are around here”.
Pastor asks “ did you say the female slayers and your son?”. Julius replies “ yes, am I missing anything pastor”. John replies “ yes if you are talking about the slayer known as Piper as she is a vampire now as well as my assistance Riley”. As the 2 men were talking Riley arrives at the cell and says “ you are talking about me again male bug”.
John says “ I was saying you have become a vampire now”. Riley says “ you seem to understand now male bug you are to call me madam mistress like all the humans now call us vampires”. As Riley walks into the cell and walks up to Julius Belmont and says “ isn't that true male bug”. Julius says “ yes madam mistress”. Riley replies “ now do you understand”.
John replies “ no I will not”. Riley looks at him and give him pain in the groin area and soon John replies “ yes madam mistress”. As Riley was giving the pastor known as John pain the minion brought in Reagan and she was naked as her slave clothes had blood on them from her feed of a human. Riley looks at him and says “ it looks like your spy has been caught”.
John asks “ are you ok Reagan”. Vampire says “ yes pastor they finally caught me and I was brought here”. Riley says “ now male bug I am going to take this male bug away for some questioning and he will be gone for a while”. Minions grabbed Joshua and took him out of the cell and took him away. Joshua was now scared he could die now.
Riley left soon after and Reagan was chained at the ankle and saw her sire and the male bug leave. Reagan knew not to call them male bugs and keep her urges to feed on them now. Reagan asks “ how long do they keep us here?”. John replies “ Lacy and her crew have been here now over 6 months and same with Julius and boy Matt about 8 months or more”.
Reagan says “ the vampires finally found out I was a spy when I was caught by Riley and another vampire called Selena”. A woman in another cell says “ that was my daughter I saw her become a vampire by her half sister Belle”. Julius says “ she is one of the mean and cruelest vampires around”. Reagan says “ I think the same is happening to Riley now”.
Julius says “ you were at slayer and watcher headquarters in New York when Kenzie was there”. Reagan says “ yes and I have some news on your son too”. Julius aks “ what have on my son then?”. Reagan replies “ your son is now female and a vampire I heard from the vampires that her rebirth is taking some time”. Julius looked disapointed about his son
Julius says “ my son will be one of them soon as a female vampire and with the cause of the vampires”. Reagan ask “ you seem not that shocked?”. Julius says “ no he was a slayer but a man and female slayers are better sure I was a slayer but my days ended when female ones came as the chosen ones there was only 5 they were Buffy, Kendra, Kennedy and Faith”.
Lacy says “ we try to implement with Alica here and my daughter Alira and another name Jenni until her death by her ex friend Lilli now a vampire”. Reagan asks “ your daughters are now vampires as well”. Lacy says “ yes one is a master female vampire”. John asks “ Reagan why you were spying for us did the vampires say what their plans are?”.
Reagan didn't want betray her kind now and says “ I heard they want every female slayer either dead or one of them and their concern is now a slayer name Kenzie”. John says “ that would be the member of the watchers council daughter she has been trained and killed a female master vampire by accident and if she to face Riley or Belle they would get her”.
Reagan asks “ the slayer is not that good in other words”. John says “ yes have more female slayers coming but as Julius has said the slayers that could kill the queen vampire and the princess vampires were the chosen one and we need the scrolls to get a girl to become the chosen one and hopefully be like Buffy as a slayer who slayed the master vampires”.
Reagan knew her kind needed to get these scrolls to stop another chosen one coming and know the vampire top pirority now, as they were talking Joshua was brought back in look excausted from what the vampires had done to him. Reagan had not seen this female vampire before and the vampire walks upto Julius and says” hello dad”.
Julius looked at the vampire in black leather and says “ hello madam mistress you were my son”. Tessa morphs into her game face and says “ yes male bug I was your son but now I am a female vampire”. Julius asks “ what do you want madam mistress?”. Tessa says “ I have come for Reagan it is her time for interrogation”. Julius says “ you evil vampire”.
Tessa unlocked Reagan's ankle chain and they left together and Julius saw his former son leave with her hips swaying now as a female and now a vampire as well, soon as the vampires were out of sight Tessa says “ princess Riley is waiting for you to see if you got the information for her about the slayer known as Kenzie they were after”.
Reagan knew Tessa about her spying in the prisoner at the cells and the fact she was a the spy of the watchers council and they didn't know that she was now a vampire now and Riley is her sire. Reagan replies “ I have the information for my sire and the queen and also on the scrolls the slayer are after I will report to my sire but I need to get dressed first”.
Tessa asks “ where is your tattoo?”. Reagan replies “ I do have one is that sire used her princess powers and once I morph into my game face it will appear again”. Tessa replies “ ok I want proof you have the tattoo of our queen”. Reagan morphs into her game face and the the tattoo appears on her top arm like all other female vampires.
Tessa says “ sorry for doubting you Reagan”. Vampire says “ it is ok I need to change into my black leather clothing and boots before I see my sire”. Same time Tessa and Regan were heading to the leather clothing area they saw Harper walking naked and she was after her clothing as well. Tessa asks “ you are new vampire like us”. Harper says “ yes I am new”.
Tessa asks “ who is your sire besides our queen?”. Harper replies “ my sire is Selena”. Tessa says “ one of childs of princess Belle”. Harper says “ my sire is the child of princess Belle the most evil vampire around”. Tessa says “ I was once a slayer and male bug name Victor Belmont I was here to get my father but was caught and turned into a vampire”.
Reagan says “ we know you were really here to help them in their mission the fact your male bug of a father is now a prisoner of us and you were caught by princess Belle and princess Dawn”. Alana was walkng past and says “ you our new computer vampire now since the death of Kayla”. Harper says “ yes I am the new vampire for the computers”.
Alana says “ your sire is waiting for you Reagan”. Vampire says “ I am getting dressed and I will be on my way there to see my sire”. Alana says “ good and if you wondering I have no sire now as Tessa here before becoming a female as her male bug slayer killed my sire and now I have anyone”. Reagan got dressed in her black leather and boots with 3 inch heel.
Selena walks in and says “ that can be fixed go and see the queen about it”. Vampires saw Selena hold a man around in his 30s and he was stuggling but her grip on him was tight that her black finger nails were dripping blood from them Selena threw the man near Haper and says “ I thought you migh be hungry”. Vampires looks at him.
Harper morphs into her game face sinks her fangs into his neck and begins drinking his blood and soon the man was drained and dead. Selena had a evil smile on her face after that and asks “ where are the rest of your friends Harper?”. Vampire says “ they are hiding in the town some where sire”. Harper morphs back to her human form.
Selena says “ I am thinking of going on a male bug hunting looking for them”. Selena was getting reputation like her sire Belle. At school Selena was a great student at Sunnydale high as a Sophmore student there and Selena knew Harmony, Willow and Cordelia and saw when Buffy arrived from Los Angeles as new captain and the slayer with her friend Renee.
Renee is now a vampire and her sister like Jessica, Selena know in a way they all sisters to the vampire queen Buffy who was once the greatest slayer ever until her disappearence over 7yrs ago now and Andrew Henson and his watchers have no idea who the queen is and with him sending one of his daughters here to slay all them.
Selena decides before hunting the male bugs she will go down and see her slayer mother as she was a chosen one but after her defeat to the master her ex human mother is now slave in the cells and unknown to Selena , Tessa is her half sister but before was her half brother Victor Belmont. Selena left where Harper, Reagan and Tessa was and on her way.
Selena saw her sire Belle and says “ sire I was thinking about going on a male bug hunt but before that I was going down to see my ex human mother”. Belle says “ I over heeard you talking to your child”. Selena says “ oh sire Harper is our new computer vampire she was a fucking computer geek male bug before princess Riley made her female”.
Belle says “ Harper will do well”. Tessa, Harper and Regan walk out and saw Selena and her sire talking and Belle saw Reagan and says “ you are required in the throne room Reagan and Tessa you will head for old church area and will meet up with mistress Piper”. Tessa replies “ yes princess”. Belle says “ good”.
Selena says “ if you see any male bugs either eat them or bring them here for processing or see if their ID tags”. Tessa replies “ I know any old male bugs are to be sent to a camp for us as food”. Renee was walking down and says “ the watchers know we are sending male bug humans there for food”. Belle asks “ why are you here my childe?”.
Renee replies “ sorry sire but Reagan can take her time as princess Riley and her girlfriend are having some private time at the moment and princess Sophia and princess Sarina are relaxing for a few days”. Belle says “ I knew from my mate that they were going to away for a few weeks they are heading to Cleverland to help Spike and his mate Kendra”.
Tessa ask “ wouldn't our queen be concern about slayers there princess?”. Belle replies “ yes we know of slayer increasing there and I think that is why the queen has sent them there remember a royal vampire is higher that anyone”. Selena says “ my former human sister will be ok there she will protect her mate so much as they are in love so much”.
Belle says “ you have your instructions and I will taking my childs up to see the queen”. Regan left and went for a look around the palace as her sire was having some time with her girlfriend Harlow the once boyfriend of her but now a vampire. Tessa was on her way to the church area and Belle and her childes arrived back in the throne room.
Belle saw Buffy there with her mate Courtney and saw that Dawn has left for something to eat of human. Belle says “ sorry my queen but I was wondering if my childe Selena can become a master female”. Buffy replies “ I was wondering when you were going to ask me Belle”. Vampire princess asks “ when did you know my queen?”.
Buffy answers “ for a while Belle your childe is so much like you and I have notice Renee is slowley becoming like you as well and Jessica is a like you as well she is at the new slave camp where the human cattle have been moved from the police headquarters”. Belle asks “ Jessica is there with Ally my queen?”.
Buffy replies “ no Ally has been slayed by a slayer name Kenzie”. Reagan walks in and says “ sorry to interrupt you my queen but the slayer Kenzie is nothing like you, mistress Faith, mistress Kendra and mistress Kennedy she is not a chosen one the reason the slayers are after the scrolls is to make a girl a chosen one like you were then my queen”.
Belle says “ you are telling me the slayer that is here will be no match for any vampire”. Reagan says “ I am not saying that but a master female woud get the slayer with ease”. Selena says “ sire and my queen I would love the honor of getting that fucking bitch”. Buffy says “ come here Selena”.
Selena walks over to her queen and Buffy offers her wrist, Selena morphs into game face and sinks her fangs into Buffy's wrist and Selena was now a master female vampire. Selena removes her fangs from Buffy's wrist and Buffy says “ Renee come here”. Belle was shocked the queen wanted Renee as well a master female vampire.
Renee walks over and morphs into her game face and sinks her fangs into Buffy's wrist and became a master female vampire and Renee removes her fangs from Buffy's wrist both Belle's childes are female master vampires. Buffy says “ Belle I want you have some time away with Dawn she know where you are going and Selena and Renee find the slayer”.
Both vampires says “ yes my queen”. Belle left and went to their room and saw Dawn waiting for her and Dawn kisses her and says “ we are going to New York with Willow and Gemma we will see Kennedy there as she is waiting”. Belle asks “ why are we going to New York for?”. Evil vampire princess was curious.
Dawn says “ we are going after the watchers headquarters to get that fucking male bug Andrew Henson as your childes hunt his fucking slayer daughter and we will also be having a holiday in away as we are to make sure the watchers council is destroyed or cripple and will be no longer a threat to us vampires”.
Belle says “ this will be my first time out of Sunnydale as a human or a vampire and what will happen to his daughter”. Dawn says “ when she is capture Renee is to turn her into a vampire as Selena has 2 childs now”. Belle asks “ when do we leave babe?”. Dawn and Belle left and met up with Willow and Gemma were on their way to New York.
Renee and Selena left the palace began their walk around the town of Sunnydale they saw humans walking around as normal they saw the vampire police walking around saw boys skating in the area as they were walking they saw a boy he was scared and the vampires ran down to to see the problem saw a girl fighting a male bug.
Vampires ran up and Selena asks “ why are you fighting with this male bug for human?”. Girl saw the vampires and walks over and says “ sorry madam mistress but he was bullying my sister over there as she was reading a book”. Renee asks “ what is your name?”. Girl replies “ my name is Ariel madam mistress and my sister is Becky”.
Selena says “ it is against the law now”. Ariel says “ sorry madam mistress”. Another boy walks up and says “ look at her in a fucking book again why should you be interested in reading now we are all slaves now and the vampires will only kill you”. Renee walks over to him and grabs him and says “ you are fucking bully male bug”.
Teen says “ I am sorry madam mistress I didn't see you”. Selena says “ I am sure you did see us male bug”. Teen says “ I didn't see you madam mistress”. Renee walks over to Becky and asks “ how many times has this male bug been annoying you and bullying you?”. Becky replies “ he has been bullying me over a while but more since the vampires took over”.
Ariel replies “ I was helping her against these boys cause every day Becky come here and reads her book here they come up and bully my sister this time I came out and one of his friends decided to start early on her this time”. Becky was crying over what the boys were doing to her and it was making Selena feel a bit sad through her dead heart.
Renee says “ since we took over Sunnydale he has been bullying you more”. Becky in a sad voice replies“ yes madam mistress he has been doing it”. Renee still holding the teen with her grip says “ you know your fucking life depends on my grip either I fucking kill you male bug or send you to camp instead or even eat you”.
As Renee had the boy in her grip a voice yells out. Vampires saw girl come running over to them, both vampires knew it was the slayer and Selena says “ look who has decide to come out of fucking hiding”. Kenzie knew they were vampires and she was going to stop them but not really, Kenzie had to act like she want to fight the female master vampires.
Slayer says “ leave the boy alone you evil vampire bitch”. Selena truns around and saw the girl and walks over to her and the girl has a stake in her hand. Selena says “ well the fucking slayer known as Kenzie has come out of hiding after slaying so many of us”. Kenzie says “ tell your vampire friend to drop the boy”. Ariel walks up to the slayer
Ariel says “ the vampire were protecting my sister”. Kenzie says “ these are evil creatures and will drink your blood and they have enslaved the township of Sunnydale”. Ariel replies “ there is no crime now as the most of the crime was from men who are pathetic and now they are in camps and helping with major construction in the town here”.
Kenzie asks “ what are you the spokeperson for these evil creatures”. Ariel says “ no I think since being under their control the vampire have established a better life fine we are slaves or food to them but I know every slayer that has come here has died or become one of them as a vampire”. Kenzie asks “ you seem know them how to become vampires?”.
Ariel replies “ no but I know slayers Tahila, Kennedy, Faith, Kendra and others”. As the slayer and human talking Selena grabs Kenzie from behind and knock her down hard. Kenzie was now in pain but knew they were female master vampires Selena says “ come on slayer fight me”. Kenzie says “ I have no intention of fighting you female master vampire”.
Renee throws the male over towards Selena and walks over to Kenzie and asks “ why will you not fight us slayer?”. Kenzie says “ I have no intention of fighting you my aim was to get you out of hiding so I could find the female master vampires as I have something for your queen”. Selena asks “ what would that be slayer?”. Renee was curious.
Kenzie says “ two of the scrolls of the chosen one”. Selena says “ prove it slayer”. Kenzie pulled the documents out of her backpacker and it was two of the scrolls and Selena took the document and asks “ where did you get it from?”. Kenzie says “ from my father of course”. Selena gives it the scroll to Renee and the vampire looks at and says “ yeah it's them”.
Kenzie says “ I remember you in NewYork you were with your watcher father and was going to begin slayer training soon and was looking forward to becoming a slayer”. Renee replies “ well that has changed now I am a female master vampire”. Selena asks “ why did you steal this document from your father?”.
Kenzie says “ like the girl says we are dying breed now as slayer and I want become a vampire like you madam mistress”. Renee asks “ you would be against your father and slayer and watchers to become a vampire”. Kenzie says “ yes madam mistress but I dont fucking care he treats my other sisters Elen and Judy better than I as Judy works with him”.
Vampire police arrived took the teen boys into custody as Selena saw other boy hiding behind a tree and knew he was the that Ariel was trying to get away form her sister and knew if they left the male bug here and were going to take Ariel into custody and will make her a vampire soon but after main vampire witch Jenny does check Ariel out.
Selena says “ the girl over there her name is Ariel she need to head to the palace and be put in a room locked and the queen will see her or my sire”. Vampire police took Ariel away and Becky says “ please don't take my sister away?”. Selena says “ it is ok you will see her soon but you need just wait here”. Becky says “ yes madam mistress”.
Renee walks over to Kenzie and asks “ where is your father Kenzie?”. Slayer replies “ still in New York madam mistress”. Renee says “ sire and her mate are going after him”.
Kenzie asks “ your sire madam mistress”. Renee says “ princess Belle is mine and Selena sire as well as Jessica Travis sire as well”. Kenzie says “ Jessica is now a vampire”.
Selena walks over to Becky and sat on the seat next to her and watched her vampire sister having fun with the slayer known as Kenzie. Vampire moves closer to the slayer and
Renee morphs into her game face and sinkss her fangs into Kenzie's neck and begins drinking her blood and Kenzie was near death. Renee removes her fangs.
Renee slits her wrist and put her wrist over Kenzie's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Kenzie grabs Renee's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Kenzie felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Kenzie will be reborn as a vampire against her father the watchers leader.
Renee remove her wrist and Becky was in shock as Kenzie was on the ground and soon the minion took her back to the palace for Kenzie's rebirth. Selena says “ that is how we make new vampire”. Becky was in shocked and says “ those boys who were bullying me madam mistress where is he going”. Selena replies “ the cells in the palace for a vampire to feed”.
Becky was in shock that her bully was going to be a vampire's food and Becky says “ I hate them so much madam mistress”. Selena says “ you can get back at them if you want”. Becky replies “ by becoming a vampire like you madam mistress”. Selena says “ yes if you want to become a vampire and you will see your sister but you will be a vampire instead”.
Becky replies “ I want to become a vampire madam mistress my life has been a fucking hell even before your takeover here and I know my sister will become a vampire seer for you”. Selena morphss into her game sinks her fangs into Becky's neck and begins drinking her blood and Becky was near death . Selena removes her fangs.
Selena slits her wrist and put her wrist over Beckys mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Becky grabs Selena's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Becky felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Becky will be reborn as a vampire and will get her revenge on them.
While Selena was making a vampire Renee was studying the documents from her new childe and saw it was authentic document and Renee says “ there another 10 scrolls and one of the chosen one was our sire”. Selena says “ that is fucking funny now that sire is now a evil vampire”. Renee says “ you are so much like sire too sis”.
Selena says “ I cant help it if I am a lot like sire sis the girl Becky was being bullied by those male bugs and now Becky will become a vampie like us now”. Watching not far from them was Jayla she will inform the watchers council of this later situation and ssoon Jayla was on her cell phone and was talking to a man when the call was cut off Jayla as concern.
At watcher council headquarters. Andrew Henson was in his office and heard noises of screams and heard more as they were getting closer a man walks in and says “ excuse me sir Jayla has told me the vampires have 2 of the scrolls of slayer protocol and your daugher was”. Man was knocked down by Kennedy and Andrew saw the vampires appear now.
Belle walks in and says “ well your days are over now we have you finally in custody and you will be heading back to Sunnydale with us now male bug”. Andrew says “ fine I will surrender to you Belle”. Vampire princess says “ you know my name male bug”. Andrew says “ yes I do you one of the evil and meanest vampires around”.
Belle says “ I consider that compliment but I am not going to let you go male bug as you are now our prisoner and you love you new home a with male bug known as Julius Belmont and other prisoner all I want to know is how many slayer have you sent down to Sunnydale to retrieve the scrolls of the chosen one”. Andrew was in shocked and woman come in.
Woman says “ the 2 scrolls you had dad is now with my sister after she stole it from you”. Andrew says “ my daughter Kenzie took the scrolls”. Willow walks in and says “ it is under our control and since your slayer killed my childe”. Andrew notice it was one of the queen's most powerful master female vampire and Andrew they had come to destroy them.
Daughter was now scared as Willow had grabbed her and Willow morphs into her game face and sinks her fangs into daughter's neck and begins drinking her blood and daughter was near death. Willow removes her fangs and says “ your name is now Paislee from now on”. Andrew says “ no not her”. Willow asks “ why not her male bug?”.
Willow slits her wrist and put her wrist over Paislee's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Paislee grabs Willow's wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood Paislee felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Paislee will be reborn as a vampire. Andrew replies “ she is my daughter”.
Willow removes her wrist and says “ well now she will become a vampire and be my child and your sent slayers that killed one of my childs”. Andrew says “ you didn't have to make one of my daughters now vampire now”. Belle says “ she is not only one who is a vampire now your daughter that was in Sunnydale is now a vampire from one of my child”.
Andrew replies “ I have 2 daughters now who are vampires hopefuly my other daughter, son and wife have got away”. Man was allowed up and Kennedy says “ I remember you male bug before I became what I am now a female master vampire and loyal to our queen”. Andrew says “ I was sad when I found out you, Kendra and Faith became vampires”.
Kennedy says “ now you have surrendered to us you will be excorted back to Sunnydale processed and put in a cell”. Andrew asks “ when will I be going to Sunnydale?”. Willow replies “ our queen has your transport ready and you will not be going back with my new childe”. Belle says “ until we can arrange your transport this office will be your cell now”.
Minions brought in chains and locked his ankle to the floor as it was concrete and soon Andrew was chained as the minions were doing that Andrew saw his daughter taken away to be reborn a vampire the man that came in to tell about what Jayla had seen was now chained to floor too and soon the vampires left as they now occupied the building.
Outside of the building there was three new female slayers name Emma, Mary and Sarah and the saw the building was occupied the vampires as they saw Belle and Dawn leave and head off for some fun at a New York night club it was Belle and Dawn first time in New York and Kennedy decide to show them around. Back at the watcher building.
Emma says “ I will head inside and see who is alive as you saw the most evil vampire leave with Dawn Summers and fomer slayer Kennedy”. Mary says “ you know that if there is a female master vampire in there they will kill you or at worst make you one of them”. Emma says “ yeah I know that is why I am going on my own you leave and head away from here”.
Mary asks “ where are we to go then?”. Emma replies “ head for the other slayer in Florida or goto Sunnydale and find some other slayers but remember Sunnydale and Cleveland are vampire control area and humans are slaves”. Mary replies “ ok we won't tell you even if you are captured by the vampires”. Mary and Sarah left on their way.
Gemma and Willow were in magic room and all other humans were now in a cell room that the wacher used as detox room for their slayers that fell under demons control, Emma knew how to get in the building undetected and soon was heading upto the floor where the Andrew was and soon walks in see him there. Emma ask “ sir are you ok?”.
Andrew replies “ yes we are fine and how did you escape the vampire attack”. Emma replies “ we were not here when they attack Mary and Sarah have left and on their way out of New York”. Andrew replies “ good they are not to tell anyone including the other slayers of their location as there is not many slayers left in America now”.
Emma says “ I think they are heading for new watchers area which only each slayer knows and the watchers are left”. Andrew says “ good now leave or you will be”. Andrew stopped talking when Paislee walk in and grab the young new slayer. Soon Belle walks back in says “ well we have caught a new slayer I have been told about you by our new vampire”.
Emma saw who it was and knew she was in trouble. Belle walks up and says “ you seem shocked and saw my mate and I left here well we have come where Kennedy wanted to take us and we fed and now back you fucking humans forget or this male bug forgot to tell you my mate are royal vampires and there is vampire witch who is Paislee sire mate”.
Andrew says “ please madam mistress let the girl now”. Paislee says “ princess she could make a great vampire too instead of stupid human slayer here and can help hunt down her friends”. Belle says “you have a good idea here Paislee”. Vampire says “ thank you princess”. Andrew says “ Judy its your dad here please let her go”.
Vampire walk over to her father after giving Emma to Belle and walks over to her father and says “ my name is Paislee male bug you will call me madam mistress now male bug”. Andrew was shocked his now daughter a vampire calls him male bug and saw his vampire daughter walks over to other male and morphs into her game face.
Andrew knew what she was going to him and says “ please Judy don't feed on him”. Still in her game face Paislee says “ I have already told you male bug I am madam mistress Paislee”. Vampire sinks her fangs into the man' neck and begins drinking his blood and soon the man was drained and dead. Emma was shocked Paislee was a vampire now.
Belle saw the face on the slayer and says “ you are shocked that your friend here is a vampire”. Emma says “ not really madam mistress I came here to join the side that will rule the Earth under your vampire queen”. Andrew says “ you are traitor Emma”. Slayer replies “ no I am not sir I knew the only way to get to them was by here as a slayer so I did”.
Andrew was shocked that Emma wanted to be a vampire and asks “ you knew by coming here and training a slayer against the vampire that when you were sent out you would become a vampire”. Emma says “ yes both Kenzie and I knew this was the best idea as we know all slayers will be soon extinct here in America and soon the whole world”.
Andrew asks “ my daughter wanted to be a vampire?”. Emma replies “ of course why do you think Kenzie took 2 of the documents down to Sunnydale to give to the vampire queen Kenzie never wanted to become a slayer and soon she was given the oppitunity the head down there Kenzie knew she could become a vampire there in Sunnydale”.
Belle asks “ who has been the slayer that has been slaying us?”. Emma says “ I am unsure madam mistress the male that was killed by Paislee knew about it”. Paislee says “princess their names are Remi, Paris and Adelynne”. Emma says “ there is the 2 I was with as well madam mistress Mary and Sarah”. Paislee says “ as well the spy known as Jayla”.
Belle asks “ I thought the spy was killed by the vampire police?”. Paislee replies “ no princess she used a girl who was also a vampire police woman who was human and last thing I heard from before my rebirth was Kenzie was now a vampire and so was another girl there name Becky”. Belle thought that would have been Selena so much like her now.
Gemma walks in and says “ I have study their magical documents and take the one we need the rest are going to be sent to Wolfman and Hart in Los Angeles”. Willow says “ sire your work here is finished and you can come home now”. Kennedy says “ I am going to stay here in New York Willow as you are my childe but I see your love for Gemma”.
Willow says “ thanks sire”. Kennedy says “ our queen wants me to stay here as soon we will be attacking here in New York now the watcher's council here is finished”. Andrew says “ there is another one here in a America beside in United Kingdom and Europe and I now we will finally win”. Gemma asks “ who is this human female?'.
Belle replies “ the human girl is a slayer sort of this human female wants to be a vampire”. Paislee comes back dressed in her black leather clothing and black leather boots with heels says “ I have searched the rest of the buildings sire but the slayers have escpaed and will be haeding for the watcher council in Florida”. Willow says “ they will be heading there”.
Andrew asks “ why tell them all of this Judy when yesterday you would have never said any of this?”. Paislee says “ that is not my name now male bug and I will hep my race any time as I am female vampire like them and will serve my queen our mother vampire”. Andrew was shocked what his daughter had just said.
Gemma asks “ so human you are a fucking slayer”. Emma replies “ yes madam mistress I am a fucking slayer as you call it but it was my only way to get you vampires as I want become a vampire madam mistress”. Gemma walks over to Emma and says “ you will become a vampire but the diffrence you will become like me a vampire witch like me”.
Emma asks “ I am going to become a vampire witch madam mistress”. Gemma says “ yes you will have powers like my mother Jenny and my sisters Clarissa and our newest vampire sister witch Elle”. Gemma walks over to Emma and morphs to her game sinks her fangs into Emma's neck and begins drinking her blood and Emma was near death.
Gemma removes her fangs and gives a Emma vial of magic powers Gemma slits her wrist and put her wrist over Emma's mouth and the blood starts dripping into her mouth soon Emma grabs Gemmas wrist and wraps her mouth over the vampiress wrist and begins drinking her vampire blood and Jenny will know of her new vampire grand daughter.
Emma felt pain as her body began shut down and die and soon Emma will be reborn as a vampire witch. Gemma removes her wrist from Emma's mouth and Gemma chants her mind control over every vampire and human except her mom and the vampire royals like Buffy, Dawn, Belle, Alina, Riley and Sophia the rest will know her as Freya from now on.
Gemma says “ now male bug you will accompany us back to Sunnydale with my mate and my daughter Freya”. Willow says “ we will leaving soon princes Dawn and Princess Belle this building will be set up as a vampire residence now and sire will live here but our queen says you are to have some time here in New York for a break”.
Willow, Gemma and their childes left for Sunnydale and Kenedy got some human slave to renovate the building while Dawn and Belle and some time together. Becky, Kenzie were still in their rebrith. New reborn vampires were soon taken to a new room at the palace and will be soon vampires Selena knew about Andrew Henson capture and new vampires.
Renee says “ sire and princess Dawn are having a rest but Willow and Gemma have new childe and also have the male bug Andrew Henson”. Selena says “ I think Gemma new daughter name is Freya and Willow new childe is Paislee and is your childe sister so 2 of his daughter are now vampires and the Jenny will have vampire witch grand daugher now”.
As the vampires were talking about the capture of Andrew Henson of the watcher's council and naked female walks out and walks over to Selena and says “ sire I am hungry”. Selena looks at her childe and says “ well we will get you dressed and then we will take you down to where one of the male bugs is who has been bullying you”.
Becky says “ thank you sire”. Selena and Becky went to get Becky's new black leather clothing and boots with 3 inch heels while Renee walks into the room where Kenzie was still in her rebirth and Renee thinks why are you taking so long. Kenzie opens her eyes and see her sire there and says “ sire you are waiting for me”.
Renee replies “ in a way I wanted to tell you your father has been captured by us”. Kenzie replies “ I am glad the male bug has been finally captured and I stil shocked that you are a vampire and my sire now”. Female master vampire was happy to have a girl she knew was when they were at in New York. They heard there was a new woman in charge now.
Renee replies “ yeah it was a week ago when our house was attacked by sire and the other vampires one them was Selena my vampire sis now and when they came in they grabbed us and I was made a vampire by my sire princess Belle the thing was not only did sire make me a vampire sire also done Selena and Jessica Travis as well”.
Kenzie asks “ you have any regrets about your time at the watchers council now your a vampire?”. Renee replies “ no only thing there was meeting you and our affiar we had there”. Kenzie says “ I never told my dad I was bisexual and now I am not frighten any more now as I wanted to become a vampire for a long time and same with Freya”.
Renee was shocked then Kenzie kissed her sire on the lips and asks “ can we continue our affair now we are both vampires sire?”. Renee replies“ yes and how long have you wanted to become a vampire?”. Kenzie answers“ Freya and I have been this way for a while Freya told me when arrived for training that she wanted to be a vampire”.
Kenzie says “ I replied to her so did I want to be a vampire and Freya was shocked that a daughter of high board member of the watcher's council wanted to be a vampire and my sister Paislee was always helping him and my baby sister Ellen was now with mom som where here in Sunnydale now a slave or free I would be surprise Ellen is now a rebel”.
Renee replies “ because your the daughter of a member of the watchers council”. Kenzie replies “ yes sire”. Renee says “ you are not the only vampire mistress Willow has made your sister Paislee a vampire too now”. Kenzie says “ that leaves only my human sister Ellen and my male bug of a brother amd our mother who are still free sire”.
Renee says “ it will be decided by our queen or sire but at the moment sire is having a holiday and you better get dressed now your black leather clothing and boots and soon we will get you fed from a human”. Kenzie says “ one of those girls would be nice sire”. Kenzie got dressed her black leather and soon was put her boots on with 3 inch heels
Renee says “ if you want to be my girlfriend then stop calling me sire and one of them is vampire now mistress Selena made her a vampire and other girl is like a seer for vampires maybe she is a witch and powerful one but does not know her power yet or know but does not how powerful she could be and very useful for our queen”.
Kenzie says “ yes babe”. In the cell area one of the teen boys that bullied Becky was in a cell naked by himself and saw Selena and Becky walk in and says “ listern madam mistress I am sorry for bullying that girl I knew she was always looking at books at the new Sunnydale high school and I though since we were all slaves to vampires”.
Becky says “ well things have changed a bit now male bug as I am now a vampire my sire here made me a vampire”. Teen boy says “ I am sorry madam mistress if I am killed my father will very upset as I saw my sister being grabbed by a vampire as she was a slayer I was told by my friend Jayla that she was in danger but she was not there”.
Becky says “ oh my god your sister is Kenzie male bug”. Boy answers “ yes madam mistress Kenzie is my siser my name is Charlie”. Kenzie and Renee walks past the cell area and saw her male bug of a brother and walks in the cell and says “ oh my god Charlie you have been fucking caught where is Ellen and mom”.
Charlie notice his sister was a vampire now. Becky says “ your brother bullied me at school and in town before you became a vampire”. Kenzie says “ I saw sire and mistress Selena and I knew this was my only way into becoming a vampire”. Charlie says “ you didn't give them those documents from our father's safe”. Kenzie was happy to give them that.
Kenzie says “ he is not my father now and is like you a fucking male bug now and I will help my sire and queen of the vampire”. Paislee walks in and says “ you are talking about the male that was our father Kenzie”. Charlie was shocked his older sister was now like Kenzie a vampire. Kenzie says “ yes this male bug is a fucking bully”.
Paislee asks “ who was going to feed on him?”. Becky replies “ I was as I am the one he bullied me at school”. Paislee says “well I think we should hold off on his death and see if we get the female of the male bug's partner and Ellen”. Kenzie replies “ you know what would fuck him up if Ellen became a vampire since she is a daddy's girl”.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
Chapter 1 My Last few days as a Boy
My name is James I am your average teenage boy I am not Athletic like some others or any other sports like some people I am considered a geek/ nerd.
I live here in Australia the year is 2230 the earth is now ruled by Amazon women I am 14yrs old go to the local high school in Sydney Australia.
History of Australia is different to the rest of the world before the Amazons invaded the world and took over My father told me that Australia did not have cheerleaders at school only at main rugby league games and basketball games and other sporting events
I still have called my mother mum still she has not been upgraded to a Amazon woman but we have act like my mother is Amazon female around other Amazon women but we know she is not one yet.
I go to school in the Penrith area of western Sydney with my friends there, I have 4 friends Named Nathan he is a Rugby league player ( jock).
There is Jason he is same as Nathan a jock and also there is Jules he is a jock too.
I have another friends Name Lyle , Vince and Mark they are like me like I told you in my story before we are considered Geek s or nerds or smart people.
I became friends with the Local Jocks at school because I helped out Nathan and Jason in their Exams so they wouldn't flunk and they decide to be my friend and promise not to bully my other friend Lyle.
My friend Vince did not like the fact became friends with the jock he said “ why don't you ask to be registered as jock by Amazon Study and Sports board for boys”.
I said “ no but I will have Nathan and Jason as my friends I will not get bullied” Vince said “ if they are your friends then consider our friendship strained then” I thought why would he be like this
But some our league team still do it to us like one name by the name Kane he is the Captain of the team he was registered with Amazon study and sport board as Jock.
The Amazon women and girls consider all Males including boys as property I was registered as local school boy with bit of intelligence I was considered smart or as jocks called us needs or geeks.
The Amazon cheerleaders at my school are cruel to anyone who is not a girl or Amazon like them. they are consider the amazon police force for the school they control your Status like I am a nerd Jason is a Jock.
They are put here at all schools in Australia to enforce Amazon law and can change a boy status from Jock to nerd or to nerd to Jock some boys become girls.
Boys education is different now we are taught like construction and house work and for life or if we become slaves to our mistress like our fathers but some will become girls some early but most at selection time which is you are 16yrs old.
The Amazon girls are like most girls at our high school they hate boys we are their property as far as they are concern.
I was with Lyle one day at school he said “ James I have been asked by the cheerleaders to help them with their studies” I said “ beware of them”
Lyle said “ I should be ok I am helping them study“ I said “ just be careful remember they are Amazons cheerleaders”. From that point on my life was going to change.
We headed for our science/ Chemistry class when we saw a cheerleader came up and Say “ hello Lyle and James “ we said “ hello Mistress Kylie”.
She said “ Lyle remember you will start tutoring us today” he said “ yes Mistress Kylie”.she said “ good be at the cheerleaders room at 3pm today “ he said “yes mistress” she left us and headed her way.
Lyle and I continue our walk to class I saw Jules he said “ Hey James and Geek” I said “ Jules you promise not to bully him” he said “ sorry Lyle”.
Lyle said “ it ok Jules I am use to it”
The teacher in class taught us everything about science our was boys only class. we were in middle of class.
When a new Guy came in and he said to the teacher his name was Doug he became very quick fiends with jocks I was introduced to him by Nathan after class. I was heading to our next class when Doug came up.
He said “ hey Nerd you and your friend will do my fucking homework and stuff if you don't I will bash you and if you tell your friends I will bash you do you understand”.
I said “ yes sir” he said “ good let's get to class”.
Lyle said “ you see how we have to put up with this shit here at school I'll see you later”.
Lyle was not in my next class of English the rest of the day at school was fine I was given Doug's home work by him.
I was walking home when I saw Doug. He came up to me and said “ nerd I will do my own homework now”.
I said “ why don't you want me to do it ” he said “ no James I have been told by the cheerleaders to do it my self ” I said “ ok if that what you want then”. He said “ yes and sorry for threatening you”
I was heading home when I saw Lyle again he said “ did he give you the message James?”. I said “ yes did you have some thing to do with one “ he said “yes I told the cheerleaders” I said “ Thank you”he said “ your welcome”
I walked home from school I saw my dad he was working in our yard. he said “ hello miss” I said “ hello dad ” and I walked inside the house mum was getting dinner ready.
When she said “ James” I said “ yes mum” she said “ I will be going into town tomorrow “ I said “ be careful mum” she said “ I am going to become a Amazon woman I am letting them upgrade me ” I said “ why mum ”.
She said “ I need to do it for myself and you I said “ he still hits you?”. She said Yes and sorry you will call me mother and your father will become our slave”. I said “ yes mother”.
I left her and head upstairs I was studying in my room when I saw Lyle walking with the cheerleaders they were heading some where with Him.
Mother called me for dinner. Dad was there he said “ your mother has decide to be stupid and wreck our household and become amazon woman”.
I said “ yes I know that slave”. He said “ you don't call me slave James”.
Mother said “ he can call you that if he wants slave” he said “yes mistress”. She said “ you will not call him by his name you will call him miss slave”. He said “ yes mistress”
I left the dinning area and went up stairs my phone was ringing it was Nathan he said “ dude I am sorry I did not know that Doug was a bully to you”. I said “ it is ok Nathan he was stop by a cheerleader”. He said “ ok dude I'll see you tomorrow”.
As the Next day Arrived I got up had my shower shaved my legs. It was now part of the teen boy routine to do it as well as our face and Armpits I was getting ready for school like any other day of school week.
I had my boys uniform on which considered of grey skirt with white blouse and white knee high socks and Mary Jane shoe with a small heel.
The Amazon girls was different they had Black skirt and white blouse and Black knee high boots the cheerleaders uniform was similar to the Amazon uniform
I entered the school grounds and saw Jason he said “ hey James sorry about what Doug did to you dude” I said “ it is ok”.
He said “ you look sad?”. I said “ yea my mum has decide to become a Amazon woman”. He said “ fuck and with you dad a resistance leader for the area”.
I said “ I know only you know about that part “ he said “ sorry James”. I said “ where is Jules”. He said “ no idea his dad was captured and he was with cheerleaders maybe he has detention or some other thing” . I said “ maybe you are right Jason”'
We were walking to class when I saw Lyle he was with a cheerleader she was telling him off and yelling at him I said “ Jason I got see what the problem is?”. He said “ ok James I'll try to find Jules”.
I ran over to where they were and said “ what is the problem here Mistress “ she said “ James your stupid friend he is not as smart as he thinks he is”. Lyle said “ please James leave now”. I said “ no”.
I looked at Mistress Hailee and said “ is there any way I can help you mistress ” she said “ yes you can James” I said “ how mistress?”.
She said “ you will take over Lyle agreement with us” Lyle said “ please don't James I need you help me against the bullies”. I said “ why me helping the cheerleaders put the bullies on you” he said “ it just will James”.
She said “ we had stop the bullies for you Lyle ”. I said “ your the one that stopped Doug mistress” she said “ yes it was me James we know your mum is getting upgraded to day too”
I said “ I will do it only to save Lyle” . He said “ James you have no idea of they nearly turned me into one of them”. I said “ he won't happen to me”. She said” you will go to cheerleader room at the school and you will be begin your agreement to us”
I said “ yes Mistress”. She then look at Lyle and said “ Lyle if you tell anyone what you saw you will become a slave when you have your selection”
Lyle said “ yes mistress”. She said “you will not say anything to James here ok” he said “ yes mistress”.
Mistress Hailee left us and headed back to her cheerleader friends she was the head cheerleader at our school.
Lyle said “ James promise you will be careful around them ok”. I said “ ok Lyle I will dude ” we walked back to our locker to get our stuff out of our lockers we saw Nathan , Doug and Jason. I wonder where Jules was he had not been around Jason or Nathan.
Jason walked up and said “ Lyle we thought you had a to be with the cheerleaders as their Tutor “ he said “ I have been dismissed they thought I was no good”
Jason said “so you not the biggest nerd in school” Doug said “listen her Lyle sorry about the threat yesterday “ he said “ it is ok” I said “ Guys I have taken over his job ok”
Jason said “ ok dude but be careful around them remember they are the like the Amazon police force here” I said “ I promise I will be ok and Jason make sure Lyle will not get bullied”. Jason said “ I'll try James”. I left them .
I was heading to Library when I saw the cheerleaders they saw me mistress Kylie and Hailee coming over with a new cheerleader.
The new girl said “ hello James”. I said “hello mistress” she said “ you have no idea who I am “ I said “ you look familiar mistress “.
she came close and said “ look now” it was Jules he had become a girl.
I said “ why mistress” I was offered it after my father was arrested”. I said “ your mother the same Mistress” she said “ yes I was the one suggested you as our tutor now I saw before how you saved Nathan and Jason butts”.
I said “ ok mistress” she said “ my name is Mistress Leah now”. I said “ why become a girl?”. She said “ why not I am strong ,beautiful , smart and you were born the wrong gender I was corrected”.
I said “ this what Lyle meant you were going to make him like you”. Hailee said your a smart person James Leah was right in making you our new tutor”. I said “ thank you mistress”.
she said “ your Agreement is now enforced and if any cheerleader need help you will apply”. I said “ yes mistress or I will be a slave”.
She said “ good you will do very well here “. They left me and headed back to their area I was in the Library when Lyle walked in and said “ I spoke to mistress Hailee she has told me you are now their new Tutor”.
I said to him “yes Lyle I am now “ he said “ you know what has happen to Jules?'. I said “ yes I saw her before he is now Mistress Leah”.
We both head for our first class I saw the guys Jason said “ we wont have Jules hanging around us any more he has decided to leave us” I looked at Lyle and we both headed for Math/Calculus we knew the truth but we had to be quiet.
Calculus was boring it was so easy the bell went for recess I head over to cheerleader area I saw Leah she was giggling with her new friends I said “ I am here Mistress”.
Leah saw me and she said “ I knew you would be on time a junior cheerleader need help with her science project you will help her” I said “ yes mistress”.
I headed over to the girl her name was Casey I said “ hello “ she said “ your new tutoring nerd” I said “ yes I am James your tutor”. She said “ your him I am mistress Casey'.
I said “you need help with your science project Mistress”. She replied with “ yes James I do need help”.
For the next 20mins I help her with her project and stuff she was very happy with the results like most things at school can be quite boring for a male we have restrictions and especially here on Amazonia Earth as that what we have to call it now.
By The afternoon school was finished I was heading home when I saw mistress Leah she said “ you have done well James we will be using you every so often when we need you ”. I said “ thank you Mistress”.
She said “ anything else James”. I said “ mistress when I told Casey who I was she said him what does that mean please?”.She said “ she was told about you coming to tutor her”
I thought to my self I think she was not telling the truth but she is a Amazon girl and I am a pathetic boy.
I walked home to my place I saw the slave out side he said “ you are late today miss”
I said “ I was tutoring a cheerleader” he said “ ok miss “ I said “I also saw my friend he is now a girl and a cheerleader “ he said “ who miss”. I said “ you remember Jules” he said “ yeah his dad was capture a few days ago” . I said “yeah they change him into a girl”. I left him and headed inside the house.
I saw my mother she was dressed in her Amazon leather uniform she said “a cheerleader name Leah want you to head down to the cheerleader area tomorrow before school”. I said “ yes mother I am now their cheerleader Tutor”.
She said “ that is very good James you being helpful and I over heard you and the slave talking about a boy who got changed”.
I said “ yes mother the girl who that called you Leah she was my friend Jules”.
Mother said “ she is better as a girl and a cheerleader men are useless and Pathetic”.
I thought since her up grading she now hated all men I headed up to my room to study for exam I think it might be a selection exam .
I got a call from Lyle saying “ he has been bullied again by Doug and Kane” I said “ I am not big friends of Kane he is full on bully” he said “ Ask the cheerleaders why I am still getting Bullied”. I said “ ok Lyle I will” he hanged up.
I came down for dinner and then headed for my room while our slave cleaned up I showered and headed for bed .
Next day I got up got dressed in my boy's school uniform and headed to where the cheerleaders had told me to be I thought they had a me to tutor another cheerleader I saw mistress Leah and Kailee.
Leah said “ welcome James” I said “ you promise that Lyle would not be bullied by Doug and Kane” she said “ we didn't know he was we will send a couple of cheerleaders to find out for you ok “ I said “ thank you mistress”
Leah said “ the reason we wanted you here was to tell you the truth we told your mother last night” I said “ what would that be then mistress?”. She said “ Lyle and you were being checked out to be future cheerleaders like me you are good friend James but your a male”.
She continued “ I was glad when we were friends when I was a jock and you were a nerd/geek we checked Lyle out he was not suitable we stage that performance in front your friend Jason and you and you came running”.
She continued “ when you were with Casey she nearly blew it but she was very good to hide it your help her with her science Project was a load of bullshit we Amazon Girls we are smart, Beautiful Strong and in power we have decided you will become one of us a cheerleader”.
I was shocked I couldn't believe it they want me to became a cheerleader and a girl like her . she said “ you will done in around 30mins”. You will be off school for today as you will be going for PTA test and other things believe me you will love being a girl and a cheerleader.
I was taken to a room and told to sit and wait I was then asked by a woman to come inside I saw she was a Amazon woman she said “ Can have you Name please” I said “James Mistress” she said “ thank you James and now your age Please” I said “ I am 14yrs old mistress” she said “ good you mom was only upgraded yesterday”
I said to her “ yes mistress” she said “ good you will have 2 amazon females in you house hold tonight I said “ yes mistress” she said “ your new name will be Sabrina”. I said “ thank you mistress”.
The woman in charge said “ you will wait here until you are call from the nurse she will use your female name now” I said “ I will wait here for her Mistress.
She said “ drop the Mistress Sabrina you are now going to be a 14yr old Amazon girl soon”. I said “ yes ma'am”. I waited for the nurse in this room.
Nurse walked in and says “ Sabrina will you follow me” I said “ok” thank you to the woman who done the processing work.
I followed her down to a room she said “ we need take you blood and see if Nano-bots will work on you” she took my blood and the nurse went somewhere she came back happy.
She said “ now Sabrina take off all your ugly male clothes “. I said “ oh ok why?”. she said “ Sabrina your body is about to go through a metabolic change into a girl you will no longer be a male any more.
I did what the nurse told me I was them scanned for drugs that would stop the Nanotechnology form doing it job I was then drain of my sperm since I was young I didn't have a lot to give.
I was then put in another room she said “ this will hurt you Sabrina it like a punishment for being a pathetic male
I was given the injection in my neck she said “ it will start to work and you will start to change I sat on the bed in the room I had a magazine to read then all of the sudden the pain hit me the nurse came back and said “ welcome to womanhood”.
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine.
A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 14yr old Amazon Girl now with long blond hair.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
2 My new Life as Amazon Cheerleader and a girl
I looked down and saw my breasts and I kept looking at my new body I was looking for what was left of my manhood but I saw was my new vagina.
A thought came to me why was looking for my manhood I am not a boy I am a girl I hate males I am beautiful Amazon girl who is going to be a cheerleader with my friends Leah.
The nurse came back and said “ Sabrina how are you feeling?”. I said “ I am quite feeling fine nurse”. She said “ I see you have made your self to the bed during your change”.
I said “ yes it seems that way” she said “ ok young lady you need to stand up remembering your balance has changed now it not your chest now ”. I said “ is it cause of my boobs now”. She said “ yes”.
I said” then what is is now?”. She said “ it is your hips now Sabrina remember you are now fully functioning girl now you will get a period as your body goes through it menstrual cycle every month now”.
I stood up I wobbled a bit and started walking I notice my hips swaying as I was walking it was weird at first but then it was ok the nurse came over and check my new female body
I was given a gown and I was taken to area I saw another woman there she said “ hello Sabrina'. I said “ hello” she said “ you were a boy a few hours ago”.
I said “ yew gross I was a boy yuck I hate boys”. She said “ if you were in the school grounds and you saw a boy come up to you and say hello buddy what would you say”
I said “ go away boy I am not your buddy” she said “ are boys your friends or Amazon Property”. I said “ they are our property boys are pathetic creatures and we girls are better I am happy I am a girl and have lost my masculinity?”.
She said “ good girl now we will check your strength and the get you fitted in your Amazon cheerleader uniform.
As I was speaking she told me your room at home is getting fitted with latest girl clothing and all the stuff a teenage girls need.
She check my strength my speed of my body after I had done all theses exercise and tests I was a very fit teen Amazon girl I had my bra size checked I was D cup in my boobs I was then take in to a room and I saw my Amazon cheerleader uniform.
I put my uniform on and I walked out of my PTA I saw Leah she was waiting for me she said “ how you feeling now” I said “ I feel different I am still getting use to walking with these hips” Leah said “ it will get use to a while” I said “how long it take you?” she said “a few days or so”.
Leah and I walked out of the area where I was transformed we were walking back towards school I said “ Leah your right being girl is better than boy” we walked back into school ground I went to Administration Building to tell them I was now a girl.
I was there for only few minutes before as a boy you could be in there for a few hours or so because at school as a boy you have selection Jason brother was there he about to have his selection and we will know he will be slave or not why do I care now I am a girl he is a pathetic boy.
Jason brother was sitting there he looked scared he saw me as I was talking to the school receptionist I said “ is he coming up for selection?”. She said “ yes Sabrina can you wait until he is done?”. I said “Sure thing” she said thank you a strong girl like you can help and your a Cheerleader too”.
I sat down and waited for him to go in I was looking at my nails thinking I might ask mum if I can have my nails done he was called in he went in there he was in there for around 10 mins he cam out.
He looked sad he said “ mistress I am to be a slave” I said “good more workers for construction and other things” he said “ I know your face” I said “ where slave?'.
He said “ your James my brother friend”. I hit him he fell to the ground he was like his little brother a Jock I said “ listen here male I am a girl not a boy name James you say any thing I will have your fucking balls”.
He said “ yes mistress I wont say anything”. I said “ it don't matter once I have your paper work you will going to slave camp”.
I got his paperwork and and took him down to slave truck he was boarded and taken to his new home and where he will find his mistress. I left him and headed back.
I was walking over the cheerleader area when I saw Leah and She said “ we have stop the bulling on Lyle”. I said “ why should I care a bout him he is a stupid male”.
She said “ Sabrina he was your friend and nerd”. I said “ so what he is fucking boy your my friend Leah my cheer leading friends are but not boys I hate them like this Lyle” Lyle was right he lost me now I am now a Amazon girl.
Leah and I headed back to cheerleader area it was heading up to lunch time at school I saw Hailee and Kylie. They said “ hey girl how are you?'. I said “ I am feeling great now I am a girl”.
Casey was still working on her project I walked up and said “ you need help there Casey?”. She said “ Nah Sabrina it is ok “ I said if you come and ask me?”. She said “ I will”
I walked into school yard we saw the boys playing their sports and I saw Lyle he was getting picked by a bully name Kane I saw the other boy it was Doug”.
I headed towards them and said “ what are you doing to this boy?' they said “ mistress we were just having fun with him”. I said “like what bullying him” Doug said “ no mistress we were having fun with the geek”
I said “ leave him alone and Doug this is the 4th time you have been told by us” he said “ yes mistress I have been told by you and other cheerleaders before” I said “you will report after school at the cheerleaders room” he said “ yes mistress”.
Both Kane and Doug left us Lyle was all alone he said “ thank you mistress” I said “ your welcome Lyle” he looked at me and said “ James'” I said “ not any more I am Mistress Sabrina”. He said “ I told you to be careful”
I said “ I was Lyle but now I am beautiful Amazon girl”. He said “ I knew they would change you mistress”. I said “ Lyle I love being a girl I am strong smart you were born the wrong gender I was corrected”.
As he left me and headed back to where he was going now to the Library he looked sad now I was now a girl. I think he might have new friend now . I didn't care any more about him he was a boy I hate them and I was a cheerleader and a girl.
I was walking back to the cheerleader room when I saw Jason with Nathan he said “ excuse me mistress I was told that Jules and James were turned into Amazon girls is this true”.
I said “ you will have to ask our captain ok she will answer your questions if she wants too as you are only boys and you are pathetic gender”.
He said “ yes mistress” and left me I headed towards the Amazon cheerleader area I saw Hailee she said “ we are having a vote for new cheerleader captain”.
I said Why do we need it?. Hailee replied with “we have you now and I was only temporary?”.
she said “ Sabrina we just need to vote you might become our captain”. I said “ I doubt it I am the newest girl here behind Leah”.
We had our cheerleader vote Natalie comes in and said “ we have a new cheerleader Captain “ we were stunned I thought for Hailee would get or Kylie or even Natalie or Casey we were growing in cheerleaders
Natalie said “ the new Captain is Sabrina and Leah is the new deputy cheerleader”. I was fucking shock since the day stated I was a pathetic boy and now I am Captain of the cheerleaders and a Amazon girl.
It was coming to the end of the day Hailee said “ it was planned you would become Captain Sabrina you more suited for the job and now your a girl it even better”.
I said “ thank you Hailee” we saw Doug walk up and say “ I am here for my punishment Mistress”. Hailee said “ you will clean the school every morning before you have your classes and your selection has been decided you will be come a slave”
he said “ yes mistress” I said “ your mother will be informed by the Amazon police” he said “ mum has not been upgrade she was more concern looking after my brother and my self”.
I said “ expect a call from them now” he said “yes mistress” then Hailee said “ you will report to mistress Sabrina now she is the new Captain of the cheerleaders here now male”.
He said “ yes mistress I now report to Mistress Sabrina”. She said “ yes” he left us and headed towards his home he looked and sad and he had to tell his mother about his punishment and the Amazon police coming to see them.
I said “ I didn't know we can control a male destiny?”. Hailee said “ yes we can do any thing remember they are our property now you been liberated as a girl now”.
I said “ wow I love being a girl now. As Leah Hailee and Myself were leaving our room Jason and Nathan turned up and said “please Mistress we would like to know what happen to James and Jules?”.
Hailee said “ they are standing next to me they are both girls now and cheerleaders”.
Jason said “ oh ok they left us” he looked at Nathan I think he was scared of me now.
I remember I was always scared him before I help them out in that exam the first thing mom and I need to do is get our slave retrained so he wont be a such a fucking pain.
Hailee , Leah and I left the cheerleaders room and headed towards home Hailee said “ remember you are now the captain” I said “ ok I will”.
Leah and I walked towards our house I said “ Leah you want come over one day” she said “ maybe tomorrow Babe” I heard her call me babe we left each other to go home.
I headed home I saw my father our slave he said “ good afternoon Mistress” I said “ hello slave” he said “ the mistress in her study” I said “ thank you slave”
I walked and I saw my mother I said “ hello mum” she said Hello my daughter how are you?” I said “I am fine now I am a girl and a Amazon like you” she said “ I am so glad you are now the right gender BTW how was school?”.
I said “I am a cheerleader and I was voted Captain “ she said “ well done Sabrina your new room is now finished “ I said “ cool “ I went up to my room and I saw all my new girls clothing and stuff Jewellery a few cheerleader uniforms and stuff.
I walked down after seeing my new room I saw mum she said “ Sabrina you want go out shopping you can get your nails done and get you ears pierced” I said “ ok my but I want black acrylic nails mum”.
She said “ ok maybe I let get you naval done” I said “ that would be cool as well I Also need some new shoes and other stuff once we get at the shopping centre” she said “ ok we both need more stuff”
I said “ mum I think we need to get our slave sent away and reprogram I think he might still be a problem” Mum said “ you think so Sabrina?”. I said “ look how hostile he was to you when you said you were becoming a better woman”.
Mum said “ you maybe right Sabrina” I said “ we need to make sure you know men they are warring creatures”. She said “ correct men are Pathetic creatures”
While we were talking the slave came and try to hit mum but I caught him and threw him to the ground in judo style throw he said “ when did you learn Martial Arts James” I pressed my boot on his neck and said “ your son is gone Slave I am Mistress Sabrina”
he said “ yes Mistress” I said “ good you will taken to be train or executed it will be your mistress decision”. He said “ we are a family” I said “ I am your mistress daughter slave I am 14yrold teenage Amazon Girl”.
He said “ yes Mistress”. I kept pressure on his throat I was on my phone to the Amazon police force to come and get the slave.
I said “mum you want to keep it or get a new slave” she said “ I don't know I would like another daughter like you though Sabrina”.
I said “ we could go and you get pregnant or we can find a boy whose mother is no longer around and convert him to a girl” I though of Doug's Little brother Emanuel.
The male looked at us and said “ please mistress Keep me I will be good”. Mum said “ I will have you re-programmed and you will come back but you will respect Sabrina and I”. he said “ yes mistress” he had fall from top of the resistance to now a slave of Amazon empire.
The police arrived she said “ is this the one you were talking to us on the phone Captain Sabrina”. I said “ yes this the one “ I said “ commander is there any new boys arrived to be converted” she said “ no”.
I said “ what about the Hemming family their son is constant bully at our school maybe if we take away his brother and make him a girl he might settle down a bit and we need to see if his mother is a Amazon”. She said “ I like your style Sabrina you will make a good warrior Later”
I said “ I am now the cheerleader captain at my school” she said “ good you will do well at school”. They left taking mum's slave with them to be reprogrammed”.
Mum said “ come on lets go shopping”. I said “ yeah but I want change if that ok” she said “ yes”, I went to my room and got out of my uniform I put on my jeans skirt and Tank top I had on strappy sandals with 3inch heel.
I was use to heels on my shoes now my boots have a 2 inch heel. I came down with bag which had my cards Id and money we left for the Shops.
We drove to the shops when we got there I saw the boys hanging around I saw Jason and Nathan and guy name Bradley I walked with my mum around the shops I got new skirt and tops and new shoes then I walked into a beauty Parlour with mum.
Mum and I saw the head lady beautician She said” can I help you?”. Mum said “ yes my daughter needs her ears pierced and her nails done and her hair tidy up” she said “ your a new girl” I said “ yes I was liberated today”.
She said ”ok miss your name please” I said “Sabrina” she said “ I need you go and get changed and we will start you body there is a gown there for you” I said “ ok any pathetic boys around” she said “ no my slave has gone home”.
I said “ good cause men are useless pigs”. She said “ I know that” I left and went got undressed she saw me and said “ everything Sabrina” I took off all my clothes and put on the gown
she said “ ok young lady we will get those ears and Naval done” she pierced my ears and my naval she then told me lay on the bed on my back she lazered around my vagina and my armpits she was giving me a Brazilian .
She arched my eye brows and she then started wash my hair she said “ you want stay a brunette or you want go blond or black I said “ how about red hair” she said “ ok”
when she was finished I know I had red hair now I looked at my complexion I saw Kylie and Casey the came over and Casey said “ you look good now Captain” I said “Thank you Casey I wanted be a redhead”. She said “ you great we are get our Naval Pierced”.
I said “ I got my done now” Casey said “ oh I can see through your gown the lady said “ Sabrina time for your nails” I said “ok then”. I went over too Nails Bar I saw Kylie Kissing Casey they must be an Item.
The girl did my nails I was about finished I went back got my clothes back on mum said “you look stunning now Sabrina” I said “ thank you mum”
We left and head towards the food court I saw Lyle he was sitting there by himself he saw me and went in to a huddle . I said “ Are you scared of me now Lyle?”. He said “ no mistress sad I have lost my friend”. I said “ I am better as a girl now”.
Lyle said “ yes Mistress”. Mom and I were walking try to find a seat when I saw Jason he looked Scared again I said “ why are you scared of Leah and I for Jason”.
He said “ I have seen what you girls can do one you become Amazon” I said to him “ like what Jason?”. He said “you can ….............”.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
3 My life as a Cheerleader Captain
He said “ I have seen what you girls can do one you become Amazon” I said to him “ like what Jason?”. He said “you can hurt a boy with ease and your strength and your hatred towards boys”.
I said “ it not only boys Jason it your whole gender your pathetic”.he said “ you know when you were a nerd I knew you were scared of me but I wanted to be your friend before you helped us”.
I said “ I was scared of you but when you ask for me to help you and said you would stop the bullying against me I was happy”. He said “ you still remember stuff”.
I said “ I might be a girl now and a cheerleader but I still remember my old life”. He said “ would you ever go back as a boy if the planet was freed of Amazon women”
I said “ no I love being a girl and if we did loose control of the Planet I would head home to Amazonia Prime I am a Amazon Girl “. he looked at me and replied with “ but you were born here” I said “ yea as a pathetic boy I was born the wrong gender but now I am a Amazon girl my home world is not here”.
He said “ that is really confusing you were born here on Earth but now since your a girl you home world is Amazonia Prime” I said “ this world is Part of the Amazon empire your Amazonia Earth boy”.
He said “ is that what you call Earth now” I said “ yes if that what my empress wants this world to be called this and that how we call it”.
I said “ Jason why were you such a bully” he said “ it is our captain Kane mistress” I said “ if I can I'll make you Captain then you would be able stop the bulling” he said “ mistress I am quitting the team” I said “ why?”.
He said “ you see Mistress I hate the way the treat guys like Lyle, Mark and Keith”. I said “you wanted be a nerd/geek” he said “ yes mistress”. I thought I might have new Cheerleader.
I said “ it was nice talking you to you Jason I will see you around some where” he said “ yes mistress and thank you for the offer”. I went over to mum she was getting a salad she said “ you want one too Sabrina” I said yes mum”.
We ate our salads I saw Leah she walked over to where mum and I was seating. she said “ Sabrina you look different as redhead now”. I said “ I like my new Hairstyle beside my hair I got my ears and naval done” she said “ yeah I know I saw Kylie and Casey”.
I said “ you think they are an item?”. She said “ yea they are a item “ I said “ good on them” she said “ yeah BTW Babe I want to talk to you about couple of things”.
I said “ what?” she said “ you know we were friends as that boring gender”.
I said “ yea you were a Jock and I was geek”. She said “ well I don't know to say this but your a fucking hot now as a girl” I said “thank you and your the same you were right about every thing so better as a girl”.
She said “ I know I was transformed the day my family was arrested I was accepted by Hailee as a cheerleader and they knew it was you they wanted as a girl and new Captain”. I said “ you live at home “ she said “ no I live at the barracks until I find a home”.
Mum said “ come and stay with us Leah”.she squealed and said “ thank you so much”. She cuddled mum and then me and Kisses my lips. She said “ sorry babe” I said “ you can do it again of you want?”.
She Kissed me again in my lips and said “ thank you Sabrina “. I looked at he stunned then she said “ you now we are girls we can have a relationship most Amazon girls are Bisexual or lesbian , I know I am a lesbian”.
I was not sure what I was I knew I was not heterosexual because I hate males maybe I am like Leah and be a lesbian like her but remember she was once a jock and I was a nerd/geek but now I was very unsure a lot had changed I was now a girl no longer a Pathetic boy.
I said “ Leah I am very unsure if I am a lesbian I think I am cause I hate boys” Leah said “ I understand Sabrina you are a new girl at the moment I have been a girl a few days it just I like you a lot now as a girl your beautiful but since you had your hair dyed Red you look fucking hot”.
I was happy Leah was hitting on me like this but I am very unsure yet as she said I have only been a girl a few hours I decide after my dinner with Leah and mum I would have look around the shopping centre here for bit longer Mum said she was going home and said that us girls can come home after the shops close if we want
Mum left us I was walking into a shoe shop I need some new running shoes for P.E./ Gym Leah said “ Babe what about these ones”. I looked at them and s] I said “ yeah maybe your right Leah”. She said “ they would look fucking Awesome”
I try them on and saw they are 9 in running shoe was my size. The sale lady was looking after another woman she was in her Amazon leather uniform then we
saw 2 boys walk in and say “ you fucking bitch you turned my baby brother into a girl”.
She worked at the Amazon's Transformation Centre for boys under 6yrs she said “ it is my job” I was watching them and so was Leah. They said we are going to kill you”.
She said “ that is the law your brother is under 6yrs old he will become a girl I am doing my job” the boy said “ you fuck'n invader the planet was better without I whispered to Leah “ I am going to help her if they try anything against her”.
She said “ I'll watch your back babe”. I said “Call the Amazon police here babe “ she said “ok I will for you”. She was shocked that I called her babe I was falling for her slowly I had no idea why maybe it nanotechnology in my brain rewriting me as a female now but my hate for boys is getting stronger.
I walked over to the boys and said “ may you please leave the store it past your your time be out of here”. He said “ fuck off bitch”. the lady said “ he has a weapon on him “ I said “ I know that ma'am”.
He came towards me with is knife I swerved out of his way he looked at me he tried again I swerved him a gain he dropped the knife and started towards me like he was going to punch me . I giggled and said “ you know hitting girl is not nice”.
He still came running at me I grabbed him and threw him on the floor he looked stun I then used my knee and put pressure on him he was trying to get up then his friend try to come for me I saw Leah come and gab him and throw him as well.
The guy said “ your fuck'n strong bitch”. His friend said “ they are fucking amazon Joss”.he said “ no you tell me Doug”. Then I saw the other guy face. I knew it he was the same pathetic male from school he didn't know I was the cheerleader from school and his ex person he bullied.
We waited until the Amazon police arrived the sergeant said “ well done girls you saved one of our scientists for the southern area of Amazonia Earth” I said “ thank you sergeant” she said “ you girls will be rewarded” I said it wont be necessary we are ok just helping our fellow Amazon”.
Sergeant said “ you must be congratulated I said” my girlfriend and I are cheerleaders at our school” she said “good” the boy named Doug said “ you go to Jamison high Mistress?” .I said “ yes I am the cheerleader Captain” he said “ fuck now I am in shit”
Joss said “ your in fucking what?”. He said “ in more fucking shit with the Amazons I have been bulling these nerds at school my footy friends don't except Kane but I since did this I am in shit”.
Sergeant said “ this male already in trouble with you cheer captain”. I said “ yes this male has been in lot of trouble with my cheerleaders he was sentenced to cleaning duties and had his selection automatically a slave”.
Sergeant said “ well he might go slave camp early now after this” I walked over to him and said “ your in serious shit now Doug” he said “ can I get out of mistress” I looked at Leah and Said “ what do you think Babe?”.
Leah said “ we will decide his fate on Monday give him time in the local Goal here and he can come back to school on Monday with our decision” I said “ we will be going your house tomorrow to check it out”
Sergeant said “ he will spend time in the lock up with us and we will met you tomorrow after school for the inspection of the house” I said “ what happens to the other Male he was threatening a woman”
Sergeant said “ he will be re-programmed and become a slave for someone and his new little sister will be his mistress and his mum too”. They took them away ii walked up to woman and said “ are you ok Ma'am?”. She said “ thank you Sabrina they made the right choice making you a girl”.
I looked at her and said “ you knew about me” she said “ yes I am the one who organises the nanotechnology to be delivered for you transformation”.
I said “ wow” she said “ you were the boy known as James you were a geek/nerd and your friends beside the jocks which you help out on a exam were Lyle and Vince”
Leah said “ I forgot about that nerd Vincent” she said “ he was not the ones the the Amazonia Earth education wanted”. Leah said “ I know they wanted Sabrina”.
I forgotten about Vince I knew he was away with his mom and father I knew his father was the computer Annalist for the resistance he will be arrested when he returns from holiday I'll have that Arranged.
Leah and I left the shopping centre Mall and headed back to my place we caught the bus on the bus were a few boys one of them was Kane he saw Leah and I he said “ good evening Mistress”. We looked at him and Leah said “ past your curfew yet male” he said “no mistress I have around 20mins”.
Leah said “ if you are late tonight you will report for cleaning school duties tomorrow” he said “ has Doug been given those duties Mistress” I said “ he has been detained by the Amazon police”. He said “ ok mistress”
I think he knew he was going to have to rush home not to get Cleaning duties tomorrow at school and I am going to sack him as Captain of our school league Team he is going to have a bad day tomorrow if he doesn't make it.
I was told he did not make it by 10pm curfew for males. Leah and I got home and mom said “ girls we have a temporary slave while our main one is at the reprogramming centre” I said “ ok mom where did it come from ?”. she said “ local slave camp”.
When I saw him it was Jason's brother Mathew he said “ welcome mistress Leah and mistress Sabrina” I said “thank you slave” he said “ I will get you something to eat” I said No slave I am ok” he said “ any thing for you mistress”.
Leah and I headed up to our room she said “ he was in in the administration building today when you got back from your PTA”. I said “ yea he must have been re-educated fast on our way of thinking” she said “ yea babe”. I took off my sandals and my skirt , I saw Leah taking off her clothes.
She was topless and said “babe tomorrow we are sacking Kane as the captain of the team and what else are we doing” I said “we have to go to the Hemming and see if the women are Amazons like us”. I was now topless too
it was my first time seeing a girl naked up top beside seeing my naked body when I transformed into a woman or teen girl. She said “ oh so we will be going with police” I said “ yes “ she came up and kissed my lips and was fiddling with my boobs.
She said “ you are fucking hot babe” as she released her lips from mine I said “ kiss me again please” she kissed me again. She giggled and said “ you liked that babe” I said “ yes I did” she said “ your sexuality is coming out” she continued massaging my boobs.
She said “ I think I love you Sabrina I want to be your girlfriend and your lover”. Leah and I sat on my bed she started finger my clit gently she was arousing me I was getting horny she made her way down to my vagina I was so aroused I started to moan she was fingering me so much . She said “ your fucking hot Sabrina be my girlfriend”.
I said “ yes I will be your girlfriend”. I slowly stated finger her clit with my new nails she was enjoying I was arousing her as well she said “ yes babe keep it up” she was still doing me when I said “ fuck I think I am going to cum”.
Leah said “ babe you had your first female orgasm”. I kissed her lips and said “ fuck I love being a female” and I kissed her and said “lick me out now bitch”. Leah licked me out I cum again on her face she said “ be my girlfriend you bitch”. I said “ yes Leah I will be your girlfriend” she kissed me and said “ I am yours forever Sabrina .
She was right I had just had my first orgasm as female sure when I was a the other gender I might have jerk myself off a few time because we were ban from having sex with girls as it is the law now
Leah and I continued having sex for a few hours we lying in bed and Leah said “ baby I want keep Mathew when your mum get her personal slave back”
I said “ I'll ask mum in the morning babe”. She kissed me and said “ I love the way you call me babe now” I said “why not you are my girlfriend”. She said “ yes I am and I love you so much” I said “ I love you Leah”.
We finally went to sleep we had a big day tomorrow as cheerleaders.
Next day Arrived I was laying in bed naked with my girlfriend Leah she was laying her head on my boobs she had her finger in my vagina I was laying there think about how I became a girl . I know the truth now they were after Lyle and Myself , Leah was changed after her family were arrested by the police force here.
My hatred towards men is getting stronger every day now I know why we women hate mankind they cause too many wars , cause sexual abuse , their laws made women feel second class citizens sure they try to improve the laws later in the 21st century but religion seems to get involved with them.
Amazonia Earth was heading for destruction until my people came and invaded this word and peace and prospective to the world sure making men as slaves was not a good decision at first but now it seems to work now with election and so on.
Some say our decision turn boys and men into girls and women was a mistake but for me personally I am glad I am a girl now I have strength , beauty , wisdom and knowledge I know I am female supremacist and I know my girlfriend is I am a Amazon girl.
Leah wakes up and says “ good morning lover”. I said “ good morning babe “ she kissed me and said “ I'll go and have a shower”. I said “ok Babe”. She go up and headed for the shower she wrap her gown around her and started for the shower I got and went had a pee it was weird peeing sitting down .
Leah was showering when I got in and kissed her naked body and my hand made it down to her clit. I started finger her clit very slowly she was enjoying it a lot I kissing her down her back she turned around and I started licking out her clit and then her vagina my new red hair was getting getting wet she said “ I am about to cum Baby”.
After our shower we went back and got dressed in our Amazon cheerleader uniforms I came down stairs with my boots in my hand and Leah followed with he boots in her hand we both had our make up on and I had still my ear studs in my ears Leah had hoop earrings on Mom said “ good morning girls” I said “ good morning mum”. Leah said “ good morning”
mum looked at Leah and said “ Please call me Mum Leah since you are fucking my daughter and she is your girlfriend”. I blushed and she said “ yes mum”.
The slave Mathew brought in our Breakfast and Leah said “ mum what is your plan for this slave when you get your slave back” she said “ I was thinking of keeping it here” I said “ what for mum?”.
Mum said “ I was thinking Sabrina that you and Leah might like it as your slave”. I said “ I was going to ask you that question” mum said “ the governor of Australia has decided we will be moving house soon into a bigger one for you girls and I and our slaves”
I said “ why mum?' it seems you are a hero my daughter she heard about your antics at the shopping centre last night” I said “ I was doing my job helping a fellow Amazon sister”. Mum said “ as your reward we are being moved into new housing close to your school and shops and I am starting my new job at Amazon Intelligence”.
Leah said “ wow mum that bloody good job” she said “ yes I know and also when you go to the hemming house today if it is true you will get the 8yrd old boy there and take him to get the cure and she will become our newest family member”.
I said “ mum I am thinking making another boy a Cheerleader for us”. Leah said “ who babe” I said “ Jason he will make a good cheerleader” she said “ what about the geek Lyle”.
I said “make him a girl soon anyway he will become like lady we saw a scientist”.Mum said “ I think we might have a future supreme commander in you Sabrina”. I said “ it will depend on my exam in yr 11 of school and the Military Service for 3yrs”. Leah said “ I forgot that”
we finished Breakfast and got our Knee high Black leather boots on our feet and headed for school for me my first day a cheerleader Captain and as a girl too. Leah and I arrived at school I saw Kane he saw me . I walked up to him and said “I heard you didn't make your curfew”.
Kane said “ no mistress I was late getting home” I said “ I have notice you have been cleaning the school”. He said yes mistress I was told by mistress Hailee to start doing my punishment” I said “ good you will miss your game this afternoon too” he said “ mistress I am the captain”.
I said “ not any more you have lost the captaincy over continuous bulling of the nerd and other males” Kane said “ I though you Amazon girls don't care about us” I said “ you are the property of Amazons we are concern”. He said “ yes mistress”
I said “one more mistake by you Kane and you will become a slave” he said “yes mistress” he walked off and saw his friends and told them he was ban from today game and he was sacked as captain by the cheerleaders. Jason announced he was quitting the team Nathan was in shock.
I was walking to the cheerleader area when I saw my other cheerleader they saw Leah and I holding hands and giggling together Hailee said “ yea you finally together our captain and Vice”. I said “ thank you Hailee did you give Kane his punishment”.
she said “ yes was that all right “ I said of course we are all cheerleaders”. She said I thought you would be angry”. I said “ why your a girl not a pathetic male like him” she said “ thanks Sabrina”. I said “ you were also our ex captain too Hailee “.
We settle in for the day with our classes for today being Friday it was last day of school for the weekend coming up I was looking forward spending time with girlfriend Leah and preparing have some fun with her. As it came to the Middle of the day school was different for me as a girl I was taught different things now but it was still fun.
I was walking through the school during my lunch break I saw Kane , Nathan Nick and Jason arguing I walked up to them and said “ what is the problem here?”. Kane said “ thanks Jason you brought a Cheerleader here”. Jason said “ good” I said “ what going on here boys?”.
Jason said “ I told them I am quitting the team Mistress but they want me as the new Captain, I want Nick or Nathan as Captain of our Rugby league team ”
I said “ ok for the start Kane your banned from playing League for 5 games and you know reason why and this is your second offence”. He said yes mistress” he gave Jason a stare like I going to belt you. I said “ if Jason wants to quit the team let him” all 3 said “ yes mistress”.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
4 the new Cheerleader Callie
I then said “ Nathan you are the new rugby league Captain and Nick you can be the Vice Captain ok”. They said “ yes mistress”. Nathan said “Mistress we will need a couple of boys while Kane is banned from as a jock and we will need 2 new replacements for Jason and Jules since he left”.
I said “ ok Nathan do you have some boys in mind”. He said “ yes mistress I was thinking of 2 boys a guy Name Keith he is a nerd but good league player and Grant he is good but they has not been allocated Jock status by the cheerleaders”. I said “ you have my permission to use them I will get their status approved by the Amazon sports board”.
He said “ thank you mistress and what about Kane after his suspension is over”. I said “he will have to reapply for his Jock status again either by me or another cheerleader”. He said “ yes mistress” I said “ I don't want any more trouble from you and no more bulling”.
They said “ yes mistress” I said “Jason you will follow me”. He said “ yes mistress”. He followed me from the jock then he said “Thank you Mistress for helping me ”. I said “ I am not finished with you I have decided you will be a girl and a cheerleader”. He was shocked the thought of becoming a girl and a cheerleader.
He said “ why am I becoming a girl Mistress”. I said “ why wouldn't you be a girl , being a girl is more fun than being icky boy like you , that is why you don't see Jules any more , he is now Leah my girlfriend”. He said “ Jules is a girl now “ I said “ yes and so will be you I am getting Paper work processed now” he said “ yes mistress”
Leah walked and saw who I was with she said “Hello Jason “he said “ hello mistress Leah” I said “ babe he know you were Jules as a pathetic boy”. She said to think I was ever a icky boy gross”.
He said “ why Mistress?”. She said “ I had no choice Jason my ex father and mother were arrested and I was turned into a girl but now I am happy I live my girlfriend and her mother and our new slave Mathew” he said “ I had a brother name Mathew” she said “ it the same one he is Sabrina and I slave”.
Jason said “ my brother is now your and Mistress Sabrina slave”. She said “ yes Jason” he looked her stunned he said “ why my brother mistress?”. Leah said “ my girlfriend mum needed a temporary slave he was available you won't care about him any more because you will be a girl soon”.
He said “ I am just scared mistress Leah of the fact of becoming a girl”. Leah said “ why Jason you will gain authority and you will get use to having a Vagina and Boobs” he said “ I am use to being a boy that' all”.
Leah said “ I thought the same and so would have Sabrina but when you become a girl you will love the fact of having a Authority , dominance , strength . Beauty , and smartness and also the fact you were born the wrong gender you will love being a Amazon girl”.
Jason said “ you know all my life I have not made a decision my slave father asked my mother to get me in as a jock from the Amazon boys sporting board all I wanted was be like James , Lyle and Keith but now I have been told by ex boys who are now cheerleaders that I am to become one of them a girl and a cheerleader as well”.
Leah said “ it not that bad being a girl and cheerleader” he said “ how did you become a girl Mistress Leah I know mistress Sabrina was your tutor”.
Leah said “ it was a few days ago I was walking after I spent time with you and Nathan I walked slowly home because my mother and father were part of the resistance I was about home”.
Leah continues “when I saw the Amazon military and police were out the front my mom was arguing with the police I saw my ex dad put into a slave truck as I walked up I was captured by the police I was boarded a truck and taken to local police station I was asked questions about my school and I told them I was jock at school”.
Leah continues “ the police decide it was better I became a girl so I was transformed into a girl the next day at school I was told I am now a cheerleader I saw James he was taking over from Lyle as a cheerleader tutor it was fake argument to get him we knew he was smart he needed to be a girl and our new cheer captain”.
Leah continues “he was trans formed into a girl and now she is our cheer captain and you will love being girl and cheerleader too Jason” I said “I love being a girl and a cheerleader”.
I submitted the paper work to science and transformation board they sent me back their response they said “ bring him to us and as well Lyle he was becoming amazon girl but not a cheerleader.
We headed off to find Lyle and take him with us to see the Science and transformation building we found Lyle he was with his friends Keith and a new boy Liam.
I said “ hello boys “ Keith and Lyle said “hello mistress” the other boy said nothing to me I said “ Keith you are to head over to the jocks you are now a Jock your status has been changed” he said “yes mistress”.
I said Lyle you are to come with us” he said “yes mistress” then this boys said “ where he is going?”. I said “ none of business male” then Lyle said “ mistress he is new to our school he is from the country area of Australia”. I said “ok Lyle”
Jason said “ mistress why don't you make him a jock he can replace Kane as a League player”. I said “ well done Jason”. he said “ thank you mistress” I said “ male you will go with mistress Leah and she will make you a jock from Amazon sports board” he said “ yes mistress”
he left with Leah to see Casey so she can make him a jock after they left I said “ Lyle you will become a girl your considered smart by Amazon board of studies”. He said “Thank you mistress and why is Jason here”
Jason says “ I am becoming a girl and cheerleader” I said “Jason I was impress the way you suggested a way for that male I have decide you can control Kane fate after his suspension from League if he become a jock or nerd or just normal male student”.
Jason says “Thank you mistress”. I took the boys and head for science and Transformation room it was also slave selection and re-education area for slave boys.
The boys and I arrived in the building we saw boys waiting for their selection I walked up and the head Lady she said “ hello Sabrina”.
I walked up to her and said “ I have the paper work for these males to become girls and one as a cheerleader”. She said “ yes I can see their paperwork is in order can you take them for questioning area and if you want you can stay with them”
I said “ thank you ma'am”. I took the boys down to the questioning area we saw boys there Lyle said “ they are here for their selection' I said “ yes they are but some will become girls the others slaves”.
Jason said “ I heard slave life is very Hard Mistress” I said “ it can be why should you worry you are going to be a girl soon” he said “ I know I was wondering about my brother” I said “ who cares we own them”.
We arrived at the area I saw the woman I help last night and she said “ ah Sabrina nice to see you again” I said “ the same here how are you from last night?”. She said “ I am feeling better and who have you got here “
I said “these males are Jason and Lyle”. She said “ yes I see the paperwork you have submitted” she said “ Jason you are first “ he said “ yes mistress”. They walked into a room I went with them Lyle was guarded by a police officer.
We walked into a room she said “ sit please Jason and I sat next to him” I crossed my legs like a girl does”. She said “ your name Please” he said “ Jason mistress” she said “ age please “ he said “14yrs old mistress”.
She said “ good you were a jock at school” Jason said “yes mistress I was I quit today I want to be just a normal boy there until Mistress Sabrina told me I was becoming a girl”. She said “ ok Jason the paper work has done we wait a couple minutes now”.
We waited a few minutes and she said “ ok you can be transformed now” he said “ thank you mistress” she said “ once you have been converted into a girl you will need to do a PTA all new girls have to do it then you can return to school with Sabrina as a girl”.
Jason said “ a PTA Mistress”.
I said “ it call Called Post transformation Assessment”. He said “ oh ok thank mistress Sabrina”. She said “ your new name is Callie”.
He said “ thank you mistress” she said “Callie girls do not call females mistress” Callie said “ sorry Ma'am” she said Sabrina you want to take Callie to the room have her drained and prepared for Transformation” I said “yes ma'am”.
I took Callie down to draining room I told him to strip he did he was hooked up and they begin drain his man juice he was not a lot cause he is just in to puberty now I then took him to his transformation room room he was naked we saw Lyle walking down naked should I say Linda.
Callie said “he is heading down to be drain like I was Sabrina” I said “ yes Cal he is going to be drain like I was and now you” we walked into the room we sat down he said “ what happens now?” I said “Callie we wait for the nurse”.
He said “ oh ok does it hurt?”. I said “ yes it punishment for being the male gender and depends how long it take your body to change from boy to a girl”. The nurse walked in and said “ hello Callie and Sabrina”. we both said “Hello”.
The nurse said “ ok Callie I am going to give you a needle it has Nanotechnology in it once the injection has entered your blood stream the Nano-Bots will do their job and change your chromosome from XY to XX”.
She gave him the needle and said “ I will see you when your finished” I sat with him for about 12mins when he started getting pain. I said “ welcome to womanhood Callie” and left her to transform.
I was walking up to see how Lyle was doing when I saw a boy he was my neighbour his name Glenn I said “ why are you here Glenn?” he said “ I am for my time for selection Mistress” I said “ oh ok” he said “mistress I know you were that little geek James next door but now you a girl and a cheerleader”.
I said “ I am better as girl not a pathetic boy like you” he said “ well I am happy for you mistress since I was 5 I wanted be a girl I am gay”. He was called up for his selection and he left me.
I sat down and looked on my Mobile Phone I saw Leah sent a message telling me (Liam is now a jock with Keith and Nathan is now Happy.)
I text her back say (Jason is now Callie and Lyle is Linda). She text back saying (cool looking forward to meeting our new cheerleader Callie and I love you) I replied with (I love you too).
I saw Glenn walk out he was heading for draining room he was going to be a girl like he wished for. I headed back and saw Lyle she was now finished she was looking at her new body I headed to Callie Room to see if she was finished .
As I arrived at Callie room she was finished I saw her getting back on the bed she was looking at her new body and then the nurse Appeared and said “ come on Sabrina let meet you new cheerleader”.
We walked into her room she looked at us and said “ hello captain and nurse” the nurse says “ how are you feeling Callie?”. she said “I fee great I have been liberated from my masculinity”.
Callie looked at me and said “ your right captain being girl is much better than being a pathetic icky gross boy” I said “ besides that Callie how do you feel about boys” she said “ yuck I fucking hate them captain”. I said “ good “ I threw her a gown and said “ time for you PTA'” she said “yes captain”.
She got up and she felt a bit weird . I said “ Callie your Balance has changed now it is on your hips now not your chest because of your boobs”. She said “ ok” after a few minutes she was ok she said “ I have get use to my hips swaying now”
I said “ yes “ then as she was putting her gown on she noticed her Vagina and thought nothing of it because she was a girl and cheerleader . The nurse and I took her to the PTA are the said “ you want wait with her and once she is done you can give her cheerleader uniform” I said “ sure” she left us she was going to see Linda.
As Callie and I were waiting for her PTA Callie said “ Sabrina I have no idea why I was scared about becoming a girl”. I said “ I told you being girl is better and I think it was masculinity talking it gone now”.
Callie said “ I am so happy now I am beautiful , strong , smart and now the right gender”. I giggled and said “ yea we have get your nails done your hair and your ears” she said “ we could do it tonight “ I said No we have to got the Hemming place with the Amazon police”
she said “ where the fuck is Doug”. I said “ he is in detention at local police station for hurting the woman that ask you those question” she said “what a fuck'n arse hole”.
I said “ yea Leah and I help capture him” she said “ that male need to be sent early slave camp”. I said “all men are arrogant pigs who need to be exterminated”
she giggled and said “ true all men are pigs” I said “ you know your brother is our Leah and mine slave” she said “ who cares he is male I am glad you have him we own men they are our property”
Callie was called up and she had her PTA she was there for around 45mins she came out in her gown and said “ my bra size is D Cup” I giggled and said “ come on” I took her to her uniform she put it on and said “ I am Callie the Amazon cheerleader”.
I said “ Callie you know when we were talking out the front before you had your PTA' she said “ yes Captain”. I said “that was part of your PTA” she said “ to see my response to you tell me my brother is now your pet slave” I said “ yes” she said “why should I care he is male”.
Callie and I waited for Linda and took her back to the school then we headed for the cheerleader area where we saw other cheerleaders she was happy to be with them. She said “ Captain am I still deciding on the male Kane fate” I said “ yes Callie” she said “good”.
The cheerleaders and I left school after it finished and headed over Hemming house we were talking Casey was asking Callie questions about certain things Callie giggled and laugh she thought it was good we arrived at the Hemming house the police and Military were there.
Leah said “babe this how it was the day they came to my house” Callie said “ are you ok Leah” she said “yea Cal thanks for Asking” I walked up to the sergeant she saw me and said “ hello Sabrina”. I said “hello sergeant Carla”.
Sergeant Carla said” we have searched the house and we have found resistance equipment and stuff” I said “ any one not Amazon” she said '' yea a little boy name Emanuel” I said “ how old was he?”. she said “ he is only 6yrs old” .
I said “ Doug said his mother was not a Amazon too”. Sergeant Carla said “ she was not Amazon but she will be upgraded” . I said “ my mum want the little boy but as my sister since my girlfriend live with me”.
Carla said “ I saw Leah over there you have new girl” I said “ yes she transformed today her name is Callie”. Callie walked over and said “nice to meet you Sergeant” she said “ same here Callie you like being a girl”.
Callie said “ yes it better than being a pathetic boy and I hate men so much”. Carla said “ yeah all men are disgusting pigs”. Callie said “ I have to decide a fate of one them now a male name Kane”.
Carla said “ what was his Status Callie” she said “ a jock and was the Captain of the league Team until Sabrina stripped him off it and suspended him for 5 games as a jock”. She said “ make him a normal boy there he is most probably going to be a slave”.
I said “ Sergeant Carla when we will get this new girl” she said “ your mum can get her tomorrow” I said “ it will nice have a new sister” she said “ enjoy her Sabrina”.
After we were finished there the girl went home I was with Leah and Callie we decide to take her to the beauty saloon she was getting same treatment I had yesterday as we were finished were walking through shopping complex Callie saw the jocks over in the food court she said “ I might go and see them”
she walked over to them I saw Linda she had been to beauty Saloon she saw us and said “ hello Captain and Miss Leah”.we both said Hello Linda” then Leah said “ how are you feeling “ she said “ I love being a girl now” Leah said “good”.
I left Leah with Linda as I walked over to see how Callie was going this young girl she looked around 16yrs she said “ hello Captain Sabrina” I said “ hello do I know you miss” she said “ yes I am your neighbour Gwen” I said “ fuck you got to be girl” she said “ yes” I said “ well done” she said “ thank you I am off for National service tomorrow I said “ I have another 2yrs before mine”
I left Gwen and headed over to where Callie was she was talking to Nathan they saw me walk up and Nathan said “ as I was telling mistress Callie thank you for the new Jocks” I said “ it will be Mistress Callie decision if you get Kane back” he said “ I really don't want him back we lost Jason and Jules over him”
I said “ Nathan Jason and Jules are now girls and so is James your nerd friend” he said “ wow I never though any of them would become girls Mistress” I said “ well they did and I think their happy as girls” he said “ why do you think that mistress”
Callie said “ because I was Jason but now I love being a girl you boys are disgusting pigs us female have to live under male law for so long and now we are the stronger and dominate gender”
he looked at her and said “ yes mistress we have screwed up badly” Callie walked over to Kane and said “ you will not be a jock again at school you expelled as a jock as your punishment goes into effect imeditatively you will be just a normal male student here but you will have no selection you are already going to be a slave”
he said Yes mistress Callie” she walked away and said to Leah and I “ fuck that felt so good you girls were right being a girl is better than being boy” Leah and I smiled as we walked off.
Leah said “ hey Callie you think you want a be boy now” she said fuck no Leah I love being a girl instead of being boy any day”. Leah laughed and said “ all you need now is a girlfriend” she said “maybe I will still Sabrina off you”.
Leah said” you fucking dare bitch”. I said “ hey settle down we are All amazon girls we don't fight” Leah said “ true I know you would take Sabrina off me “ Callie said “ we need to find me a girlfriend”. I said “we can try Callie”.
She said “ I hope so”. The three of us headed over to my house Callie said “ we could change a jock into a girl” Leah said “ like who Cal?”. She said “ nick Nathan and Keith”
I said” what about Kane best friend Anthony the lock forward in your the team” Callie said “ he was not really upset like the others when I wanted to quit earlier Toady” Leah said “ we cant use Nathan , Keith or Nick cause they have just had their Jock Status renewed”.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
5 Baby Sister and Callie New Sister.
Leah said “ hey Callie would you rather be a jock or a cheerleader”. Callie said “ I would rather be a Cheerleader and a girl and Sabrina I under stand what you meant last night now this planet is not our home world we are Amazon girls.
I said “ I know Callie we were born here but remember we were that awful gender”. Callie said “ we were born the wrong gender but now we have been corrected we are girls”. As the girls and I walked back to my place I saw Linda she said “ hello Captain and Miss Callie and Miss Leah”
I said “ hello Linda how are you?”. she said “ I am fine now I saw an old friend of mine”. I said “ who was it”. She said “ you remember Vince he was back hanging around with Mark again”. Callie said “ he left after you became friends with us”.
I said “ yea I remember him now he didn't like the fact I had become friend with you and Nathan”. Callie said “that would be the male arrogance in him as part of his masculinity which us 4 have been freed of”.
Linda said “ he is a male the quicker our scientists find away to increase the cure them then we get rid of the foul gender known as men and boys”.
Callie said “ I am just glad now I am a girl no longer one of them awful males”. Linda said “ same I am glad I am girl too”
she looked at me and said “ captain can apply to become a cheerleader”. I said “ sure if you want to Linda come and see me on Monday” she said “ yes Captain”.
The girls and I left Linda and headed home to my house when Leah said “ I think Linda might make a good cheerleader now she is a girl”. Callie said “ who makes the decision Sabrina?”.
Leah said “ the captain and the vice captain and a senior cheerleader which has to be chosen by our captain here”.
I found out the reason I have to do this cause Hailee and Kylie have left for National Service on Amazonia Prime and Casey does not want be senior cheerleader as she is still in year 8 of high school her and Kylie have broken up .
I need 2 more cheerleaders beside having Casey . Callie and Leah one will be a boy and the other a girl like Linda. I was think of making Callie senior cheerleader and maybe I'll get 3 new cheerleaders so Casey can be happy with a new girlfriend.
We arrived home our slave was out the front helping my mum with something she saw us and said “ hello girls”. Callie said “hello miss Traci” and Leah said “ hello mum” and I said the same. Mathew walked up and said “ hello Mistress Sabrina and Mistress Leah”.
I said “ slave this mistress Callie” he said “hello mistress Callie”. Callie said “ hello slave”. He walks up near Callie and says “ you look familiar Mistress”. Callie said “ how do I look familiar slave?”. He said “ you look like my Brother Jason Mistress”.
Callie says “ I might have been that pathetic male slave but I am not now I am a Amazon girl”. He said “ I though you like being a boy and a jock mistress”.
She laughed and said “ why would I want to be a boy and jock like you and end being a slave like you when I can be strong beautiful smart and be the domineering gender male have lost their right when you were so warring planet”.
He said “ this not your home world mistress?” she said “ yes I am Amazonia Earth Girl slave”.
He said “ men can change mistress” she giggled and said “ yeah you can change slave when either your a female or dead fuck I hate males”. He said “ you have been brainwashed Mistress”. She said “ no your the wrong gender and get back to work slave”.
Mathew said “ yes mistress” he walked away and headed to do his work I looked at her and said “ are you ok Cal?”. She said “ yea Sabrina” I said “ sorry you had to see your brother there as our Slave”.
Callie said “ why are you sorry Sabrina he was my brother sure he was my idol when I was young but he is a male I hate them my mum was right women are better then men any day” mum said “ are you the youngest Callie?”.
Callie said “ no ma'am I have a amazon mum and sister then there was him your slave then there was me and my baby brother Hank”. Mum said “ maybe you should get your baby brother cured” she said “ I'll ask mum when I get home”.
Mum said “ Sabrina did you do that thing with Amazon Police today” I said” yes mum we are expecting a call soon he had to go to Amazon Processing centre for males”. Mum said “ ok so we will get a call”. I said “ yes mum”.
The girls and I headed up to Leah and my Bedroom Callie said “ it going be weird when I get home and my ex father call me mistress and I call my mother mum now”. Leah said “ your a girl and our senior Cheerleader” she squealed and said “ thank you thank you”.
Our slave came up to our room and said “ mistresses dinner is ready and mistress Callie. I have called your mother she knows you are with Mistress Sabrina and Leah she said if you want she will send some clothes over if you are going to be staying tonight with mistress Sabrina and Leah”.
Callie said “ I don't know has mistress Traci said this ok for me to stay the night” he said “ mistress Traci has said is ok you just have call your mum” she said “ ok I will call her”.
Callie called her mum at she told her if it was alright for have sleep over with her new BFF her mum said it was alright for she would come around with clothes later and she wanted to see her new daughter.
We came downs stairs we had our boots off and Mum said “ oh god I will have 3 teen girls giggling and laughing to all hours tonight” I said “maybe mum but we won't be talking boys they are so awful I shiver to think I was one of them”.
Both Callie and Leah shivered also and said “ we will good girls tonight” and Callie said “ it better have girls here than stupid boys who want to rumble and cause fights all the time boys are so predictable”.
Mum said “ I am glad you 3 are girls now” there was a knock at the door it was Callie mum a with her clothes she saw her son Mathew and said “ this is your new home now Mathew” he said “ yes mother I am Mistress Sabrina and Mistress Leah slave.
Callie walked up and said “ hi mum”. She said “ hello baby girl how are you?' she said “ I am fine now I am a girl”.she said “ I am happy you are now our slave wont like it he had hopes you would stay a jock and a boy” she said “ I hated being a jock but I am more happy as a cheerleader and a girl”.
Her Mum said” I am glad that you love being a girl and a cheerleader” Callie said “mum I would never want to be a pathetic boy again I love my femininity I am glad I lost my masculinity”.
She said “ I am happy for you now My daughter”. Her mum hander over her clothing for tomorrow and said “ I'll see you tomorrow at home Callie” Callie said “ mum can we get Hank cured over the weekend I would love a baby sister”.
Her mother said “ sure I was thinking about getting Hank done but now your a girl sure we will get him done on the weekend”. Callie said “ cool we will only have your slave then”.
Mathew heard and came over and said “ no he should stay a boy.”
Callie stopped him by grabbing his grey dress and holding him in the air by the throat and saying “ you have no say in it male your the property of Amazonia empire and my captain's slave do you understand me?”. He said “ yes mistress Callie”.
Callie dropped him and said “ males are so weak” Mathew was still looking at his mother and former brother. Callie hit him hard he fell down she said “ maybe you need punishment I'll ask my captain and see what she can give you”.
He regain his footing and said “ no mistress it not my place to interfere with Amazon policy I will now leave and see what my mistress wants”. He left her and her mum.
Her mum said “ I will see you tomorrow my beautiful Amazon daughter” she kissed her mother and cuddled and said “ I'll see you too mum” she grab her clothing and her mum left she said “ slave take my clothing up to your mistresses room”.
Mathew said “ yes mistress Callie”. He took her clothing up to mine and Leah room' Callie came over and said “ sorry about that outburst by your slave Captain”.
I said “ it natural when males here that their brother is becoming a girl especially when thy 6yrs old cause the cure is working so well soon there will no boys under 6yrs old it will take a generation or so but man will be gone forever”
she said “ I understand now why our empress is doing it the quicker men are gone the better we will be in female utopia”. I said “ true Callie”. Leah said "Men are disgusting creatures I know we might have been boys but I am so glad I am a girl”.
Mom said “ you know girls before we took over the world women were second class citizens in some countries we were forced to wear the Habib that made women only be seen by her eyes”.
Mum Continues “some countries use have pageants to show off women beauty and like in bikini formal gown and Talent cheerleaders like you were there be part in main rugby league to entice men to look them in there tight shorts and show their cleavage to men”.
Mum continues “they could see their boobs and there was restaurants use to show women of in tight singlet and tight orange shorts but after we invaded that has all changed”
I said “ mum now it offence for a male to look at women and girls boobs” she said “ I know that Sabrina men are elusive sex pigs” I said “true” Callie said “ I heard up on the gold Coast in Queensland they use meter maids in tight Bikini help over time Parked Cars”.
Mum said “ true Callie another stupid Male idea” Callie said “ men are stupid full stop” I said “ not all of them there are some who are smart but we convert them to women”.
The house phone rings our slave answer it and says “ hello I will get my mistress for you” he come over and says “ mistress Sabrina you wanted on the Phone Captain Carla”.
I headed to the phone I said “ hello this is Sabrina”. The Phone said “ Hi Sabrina this is Captain Carla from Amazon Police and Military” I said “ yes” the phone said “ we would like you come to transformation area before we Emanuel the cure and she becomes your mum daughter and your new sister”
I said “when would you like us there?”. Phone said “ around 11am” I said sure we will be down there my mother and my girlfriend and myself” phone said ok we will see you there”. I said “ thank you” I hang up the phone and went and saw mum.
Mum said “ what did they say Sabrina” I said “we have to be at the transformation area at 11am to meet him before he becomes a girl” Callie said “ I might get mum to get my little brother there as well so he can become a girl” too.
I said “ cool then our new sisters can go to primary school together” she said “ I call mum and have her arrange with transformation bureau for tomorrow” Callie called her mom n her mobile (cell) phone she ask her mom if they could her little brother tomorrow her mum agreed she was happy.
Callie said she will be coming with us in the morning that her mum will meet us at the transformation building . Mum said “ girls you will have to wear your amazon military uniform like mine” I said “ ok mum”.
I called Mathew over he said “ yes my mistress” I said “ slave I want you get mine , mistress Leah and Mistress Callie Military uniform ready and boots”. He said “ yes my mistress” he left and headed to his job.
Mum phone rang she was on it for around 20 mins then she said “ Leah and Sabrina my slave will be ready tomorrow but I have decided that you and Leah need a slave this you are lovers now so I am giving you Mathew as your slave”.
We both came over and hugged her and said “ thank you mum” Leah consider my mum her mother she is my lover and girlfriend even though Callie is quite cute if I was single I would have Callie as my girlfriend any day I hope she finds the right girl to fall in love with cause boys are so fucking awful.
The next day arrived we were in still in bed Leah and I Callie walks in her nightie she said “ good morning” we said it back then I said “ how was your sleep” she said “ it was nice but I am still getting us to my boobs” I said “ don’t worry it still taking me time too”.
Then Mathew knocked on our door I said “ yes” he came in and said “ mistress your breakfast will be ready soon your uniforms are hanging in your wardrobe (closet) and mistress Callie in her wardrobe”. I said “ thank you Slave we will down after our shower and we are dressed”.
Callie said “ I cant believe how much he has changed from being such an arse hole to mum and being dad favourite son to a submissive slave”. Leah said” all men are arse holes” Callie said “ true our technology must be so advance now”.
Leah said “ we have converted the smartest men to women and our founding scientist is was a man he stumbled upon our village in Amazon Jungle he like our style and when nanotechnology was invented by him he became a woman”.
Callie said “ he was a smart man becoming a woman” Leah said “ yeah he was “ while they have a conversation I was in the shower washing my body I am still getting use too it now but I am glad I am a girl not a awful boy.
We al had our showers and were in Amazon military uniform I know we are teen girls and mum now working in Amazon Intelligence here at the Sydney base for the southern hemisphere of Amazonia Earth.
All amazon female must wear their Amazon uniforms to Amazon facilities here on Amazonia Earth sure if we are like hang at home or the local shopping are we can be in normal clothes boys must always be in special design clothes like skirt , blouse , knee high socks and Mary Jane shoes.
Some boys can wear Girls fashion and stuff in Australia a school uniform has been compulsory to wear for Boys and Girls we have redesigned the boys uniform to Grey skirt and white blouse and knee high socks white and Mary Jane shoes with bit of a heel.
Amazon cheerleader wear same type of uniform as a Amazon police woman I was told the if you become a cheerleader captain you might go well in National service I will find that our when I am 16yrs old.
We all arrived at transformation building in our uniforms mum said “ there is Callie mom and Hank”. Callie and I walked over to her mum and Leah stayed with mum. Callie mum saw us and walked over with hank .
Callie said “ hi mum” she said “ hello Callie and Sabrina”. Hank said “ mother who are these girls?”. She said “ hank this is your sister and her cheer Captain Sabrina” he said “ I have no sister only brothers Jason and Mathew”.
Callie said “ sorry Hank but you do your brother Jason is no more and soon you will be like me a girl” Hank was called up to the desk we followed Callie mom and her brother .the Lady said “ this is Hank” he said “ yes mistress”
the lady said “ good will you and your mom and your sisters follow me”. Callie said “ I am only his sister Ma'am the other girl is my cheer Captain”. She said “ you both can come”. We followed her down the hall. She said “ just wait her a nurse will be here soon”.
The nurse called his name he said “Yes mistress” she said “ follow me” he was taken to a room and told please remove your dress and shoes. He removed his dress and shoes . The nurse said “ ok Hank please drink this”.
He drank like a chocolatey substance he said “ wow that was nice” the nurse said “ok Hank you are going to suffer some pain as you become a girl”. He said “ yes Mistress” then the pain starting hit him as he began to transform into a girl.
Callie said “ mum we are going to leave and we will see you soon with my new sister”. She said “ok Callie” we headed back over to mum . Leah said “ what happen?”. Callie said “ I am getting a new sister”.
We sat next to mum and then captain Carla arrived with Emanuel she said “ all his paper work is finished he will become a girl and your new daughter madam Traci” mum said “thank you”. Emanuel was crying I walked over to him and said “ hello little fellow”
he said in a sad voice “ hello mistress I miss my mummy and daddy”. I said “ everything going to all right I'll look after you I will like your sister and so will Leah here my girlfriend”.
He said “ promise me please” I said “ I promise but only if you drink a chocolate drink a nurse gives you” he said “ yes I will” I said “ good”. The nurse called him up and we followed him down to the transformation room for 6yrs and under.
He got undress as the nurse told him and she said “ now Emanuel here is your drink” it was the same as Hanks he took off the the nurse and drank it he said “that was yummy”.
he came up to me and said “remember you promise me to be my sister” I said “ yes I will and you will be mine” as I said that he got the pain as began to transform into a girl.
The nurse said “ this one will take a bit longer as it has a nano-bot in the drink to reprogram her brain so she will only think of you as her family now”. I said “ mum since your going to be here Callie and I will go and see her new sister”
mum said “ ok take Leah as well” I said “ why shouldn't I she is my girlfriend”.
The 3 of us walked over to Hanks transformation room we saw Callie mum there with a 6yr old girl we walked and the little girl ran over to her sister and said “ hello Callie I am Elyssa your new sister”.
Callie said “ Elyssa is very nice name for a little girl” she said “ thank you and so is Callie” Callie mum told us that Elyssa has to wait for her PTA she should be finished soon I said “ Leah and I might head back to mum and you can get familiar with your new sister Callie” she said “ ok I'll see you before you leave here”
I said “ you will need to come home and get your cheer uniform too “ she said “ I will be there Captain”. Leah and I headed back to mum on the way Leah said “ babe do you like Callie more than me as a girl”. I said “ no I love you and sure she is cute but your fucking hot babe”.
Leah said “ I love you too I was just worried you been spending some time with her”. I said “ babe your my lover we have a slave and Callie is my new BFF I am glad Callie is a girl now our sisters are going to friends like Callie and I”.
Leah and I arrived back where mum was she was outside I said “ what the problem mum?” she said “ she has now changed into a girl and now she is going through the mental change”.
Leah came up and cuddled mum she said “ it will be ok mum we will have our baby sister” I said “it is alright if I go in there and see how she is going in there?”. Mum said “ ok Sabrina you can go and see”
I entered the room and saw her laying on the bed she was a perfect Amazon girl I saw her move she woke up and said “ hello Sabrina ' I said “ hello how are you feeling” she said “ I am fine where is mummy and Leah” I said “ out side”
mum walked in and looked her she said “Mummy” mum came over and kissed her and cuddled her and mum said “ my beautiful daughter ….......................”.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
6 Our New Family and Friends
Mum walked in and looked her she said “Mummy” mum came over and kissed her and cuddled her and mum said “ my beautiful daughter Eloise”. She said “ mummy I cant wait to go home with you Sabrina and Leah.
I saw Callie. Her mum and little sister Elyssa she was in her version of Amazon Military uniform I said “mum just going out see Callie, her mum and baby sister” she said “ ok Sabrina” . Leah and I went out to see Elyssa
Callie said “ I'll come by later to get my cheerleader uniform”. Elyssa said “ your cheerleader sis” Callie said “ yes this my captain Sabrina”. Elyssa said “ hello cheer Captain Sabrina have you got a sister?” I said “ yes she is at her PTA now”
Elyssa said “ cool we might become friends at school and we might introduce cheerleaders there at State school” I was told by captain Carla she was friends with Emanuel when they were boys at state school But Eloise is not Doug's little brother any more.
She is my baby sister now mum told us that Eloise will have her own room Leah asked “ is Eloise having the room Callie as in” Mum said “No we are moving houses Cause of Sabrina new status at school and my new Job”.
Leah said “ we are moving to mum's new house ” she said “ not far from your school and only few minutes walk from Callie and Iona house” Leah said “ Eloise and Elyssa will close to each other”. Mum said “ yes that what government want” she said “ ok mum”.
I returned from Seeing Iona , Callie and Elyssa Mom said “ when we get home tonight we will be in our new house our slaves would have help with the move”. I said “ you slave has return from re-education”. Mum said “ yes Sabrina”.
Leah said “ not far from Callie and Elyssa House so the girls can have fun playing together”. I said “ that would be good for us not far from school”. Leah said “ and not far from mum work and Eloise school as well”
Eloise was finished from her PTA she took long as she had the Nanotechnology help change her brain patterns to make her think like she was my sister now and never a boy and Doug's Little brother.
Mum suggested we go home and us girls can change and get ready to go the mall Eloise said “ Sabrina mummy was saying I could go and get my nails done and my hair fixed up”. I said “ sure Leah and I will come after we get change we might see Callie and Elyssa there.
Eloise said “ Callie is your senior cheerleader right” I said “ yes and she has a sister who went through what you went trough today” Eloise said “ you mean h was changed from a icky gross boy to a beautiful Amazon girl like me”.
I said “ that is right little sis like you , Leah and I we all were one icky pathetic boys but now we are beautiful Amazon girls” we left the transformation area in Sydney and headed home I said “ mum when we get home my ex father will be there your slave”.
Mum said “ yes Sabrina your ex father will be there as well as your slave Mathew”. I was not looking forward to seeing my Ex father we have not got on since mum became a Amazon woman men are such agro pieces of shits.
We were early home we drove past our old house to this new Mansion it was big mum said “ this house has a pool in it girls you all know how to swim”. I said “ good we can swim here later”. Leah said “ we need more cheerleader too babe”
I said “ I have Linda application and we will need to turn another 2 boys into girls” Leah said “ Callie suggested that Vince”. I said “ yeah maybe and I was thinking the nerd Mark and Kane best friend Cody”
Leah said “ I like the Idea of Cody and Vince becoming girls and a cheerleader” I said “Maybe we will convert Mark as well he can just be a girl” Eloise said “ Mark has baby brother at my school I was his friend his name was Adam”.
Leah said “ what you think of Adam now little sis?”. Eloise said “ he not my friend he is a boy I hate boys they a disgusting things I would be friends with a girl like Elyssa”.
Mum said “ baby girl how old was that boy named Adam?”. Eloise said “ he is same age as me mummy”. Mum said “ he should be reported to Amazon Police so he can become a girl like you” Eloise said “ do it mummy one less boy at my school”.
Eloise knew if she could get mark family in trouble she would have another girl at her school besides Elyssa and her . We arrived home at our new home I saw our slave Mathew he said “ welcome to your new home Mistress Sabrina and Mistress Leah.
I said “ slave this is my sister Eloise you will treat her with same respect as you do me” he said “ yes my mistress”. I saw my ex father Barry he said “ hello Mistress Sabrina how are you and Mistress Leah.
I said “ I am ok slave you now can meet your new Mistress Eloise” he said “ hello Mistress Eloise” she said “ hello slave is my new room finished” he said “ yes mistress Eloise” she said “ good slave”.
Eloise headed to her room she was very happy with her new room she saw Leah and I walk into our room followed by our slave Mathew he said “ I hope it the way my mistress like her room”.
I said “ the room has been done well the way we should like it slave” he said “ yes my mistress and you mistress Leah”
Leah said “the room is very good slave you have done very well” he said “ thank you my mistress”. He was happy we were happy with our room we got changed and headed down stairs”.
My phone rang it was Callie she said “ that she was taking her new sister shopping including a beautician saloon call in and wonder if Leah and I wanted come with Eloise as well so they could meet now as girls”.
I said “ sure we will met you there and how did you slave take your new sister?”. Callie said “ he was a bit shocked and that but he is a male and our property to Amazon empire”.
I said “ Callie I need to do things for school today so I can get new cheerleaders for the rest of this school tern and for when we are in our Year 9 f schooling” she said “ you want me to come over?”. I said “ if you want you bring over Elyssa and she can hang around with Eloise”.
Callie said “ ok Sabrina I will be there this afternoon I will tell mum I'm going over to you new house she is of to work anyway” I said “ good I will see you soon with your sister”.
I told mum we will be going shopping tomorrow because I need to arrange the paperwork for the new Cheerleaders I will be looking at Linda application and I will be looking at Cody Mark and Vince records on becoming cheerleaders.
I decide that I will have 4 new cheerleaders I girl and 3 boys who will become girls like Callie. Leah and Myself. I saw Callie mom arrive with Elyssa an Callie I said “ Eli your friend is here” Eloise said “ yay “ and she ran down stairs to see her.
Callie said “ you think we will get some new cheerleaders”. I said “ Leah is looking at Linda Application she has met all the standards of the Amazonia Earth Police and Military for one she is a girl”.
Leah said “ she was transformed like us into girl from being a pathetic nerdy boy”. Callie said “ I think she would make a great cheerleader “ I said “ I have her cheerleader uniform here in our new office mum works here occasionally”.
Callie said “ why don't you send for her now get you slave to her mum ask her to come over to here and we can swear her in as a cheerleader” Leah yelled out “ slave get your fucking male butt up her now”.
Mathew came running up and he said “ yes mistress Leah”. he bowed at her. Leah said “ I want you to contact mistress Linda and ask her come and see cheerleader captain Sabrina at her new house”. He said “ yes my mistress”.
He left our office and headed down to make call to get Linda over here I want her to change her name to Lindsay and ask her about Cody and Mark on them becoming cheerleaders Vince will become one I have made that decision.
I told Leah and Callie my decision Callie said “ you not using that as revenge for the way he treated you when you who you were?”. I said “ no I want him as a cheerleader and a girl and he became isolated with me when I became your friend.”.
Callie said “ our friendship gas become better now since we are both girls and cheerleaders and our sisters are good friends too”. I said “ I know I am happy we are BFF now and our sisters are BFF”.
Casey arrive she said “ I like your new home Captain” I said “ thank you while we are waiting on Linda to come we need to discuss Doug security at school he is on Amazon probation”.
Casey said “ I don't know what you mean captain”. Callie said “ it means if he fucks up he will be back in Goal (jail) and heading to a slave camp” I said “ I would have prefer he went to a slave camp cause one he find out his brother is a girl and my sister”.
Casey said “ he will play up and he will end up at Camp and why are you scared of him Captain your stronger than him your a Amazon girl”. Casey was right I am stronger than the boys at school all amazon girls are.
Casey said “ I have put in application to Amazonia Earth representative Supreme Commander Katelynn that I want my name changed to Cassidy instead of Casey.
I said “ I have your Application here and you have been approved to called Cassidy as from Monday morning or even now since your here with us”.
Cassidy squealed the fact now she will be called Cassidy now Leah said “ is it because of Kylie?”. Cassidy said “ no it was my choice before we broke up maybe I'll get new girlfriend soon”
Callie said “ your like me no girlfriend”. Cassidy said “your fucking beautiful and you have no girlfriend” Callie said “ you fucking hot your self”. Leah said “ if you two want get acquainted then go into our room then”
They both giggled and head towards Leah and Mine bedroom I was happy if they got together I said “ Leah we will convert Corey and Vince so far to cheerleaders and a girl” she said “ you still undecided on Mark”. I said “ yes babe”.
Leah said “ wait until Linda gets here and you can ask her about Mark”. Leah was right I will wait until Linda gets here I was with Leah getting Cody and Vince application put through to transformation area it jut take some time.
I saw Callie and Cassidy return they were holding hands I said “ I believe you both are no longer single?”. Callie said “ true Sabrina I am now dating Cassidy”. Cassidy said “ I am such a lucky girl to have Callie as my girlfriend”.
I said “ Cassidy d you want be a senior cheerleader like your girlfriend”. Cassidy said “ ok I will”. Callie squealed that her girlfriend was now senior cheerleader like her .
I hear a knock at the door it was Eloise I said “ what the problem Baby sis” Eloise said “ mummy said are all your friends her for the afternoon and if so she will get the main slave make some refreshments”
I said “ tell mum that I will be having another girl turn up and then we will be going down to the pool area with you and Elyssa once this new girl is sworn in as a cheerleader and we have decision on a male to be a cheerleader”.
Eloise said “ yay good more boys to become like us pretty amazon girls and cheerleaders” she left to go and tell mum I saw Mathew walk up with Linda I said “ you go and help the main slave now” he said “ yes my mistress”.
Linda walked into our office she said “ you house is better than your other one captain Sabrina” I said “ than you I think your wonder why your here”. Linda said “ yes I am bit concern with all the cheerleaders in your office”.
Cassidy said “ you put in a application to become a cheerleader correct since your not a Pathetic male any more that loser Lyle” Linda said “ yes I was transformed the same time as Callie”
Cassidy said “ at least you one common thing with my girlfriend” Linda said ' we both corrected to right gender are now not Pathetic males”. Cassidy said “ true I saw you put your Application in same day as Hailee and Kylie left.
Linda said “ yes I saw you were upset I am sorry to see you that way”. Cassidy said “ it is the past I am no longer Casey I am Cassidy now”. Linda said “ I like that name it suits you”. She said “ thank you”
Cassidy said “ the reason you are here is”. Callie said “ you are the new member of Jamison high cheerleaders”. She squealed and said “ thank you thank you”. Then Cassidy said “ but if accept it your new name is Lindsay”.
Linda said “ ok I accept being a cheerleader” I said “ ok Lindsay you want and go see if your cheerleader uniform fits my room is over there” Lindsay said “ok” Lindsay took her uniform and headed to mine and Leah room.
Lindsay came back in her uniform and said “ it fits me properly Captain”. I said “ good sign here please “ she signed the documents make her a cheerleader then Leah said “ welcome the cheerleaders Lindsay”. She said “ thank you vice Captain”.
Lindsay went back to our room and change back into her normal clothes she said “ are you recruiting anyone else captain” I said “ yes Kane best friend Cody and the nerd Vince we were thing of Mark”.
Lindsay said “ I wouldn't go with Mark he is better to become a slave”. I said “ than you Lindsay I am glad your a cheerleader now”. Lindsay said “ what about George the nerds main computer geek”
Callie said “ she is right Sabrina he would make a good cheerleader he is a gymnast and geek too” I said “ ok we will use him as our new recruit”. All of us girls left the office and headed down to the pool area my sister and her friend were in the pool.
Lindsay says “who are the little girls?”. I said “that is my baby sister and her friend Callie sister” Cassidy said “ I never remember you and Callie having sisters” Callie said “ Babe mine was my Baby brother”
I said “ my sister was Doug old little brother she has no memory of being his brother” Cassidy said “ I under stand now from the raid yesterday captain” I said “ yes from that raid”.
Lindsay says “ if he try anything against you any way captain we will make sure goes to slave camp early” Callie said “ all boys should be banned from school any way they are going to become slaves or girls”.
I said “ that is up to our empress to pass that law she guides us with wisdom from our goddess Hera”. Leah said “ we will have all the paper work ready for new cheerleaders”. I said “ yes it already been sent to me”
Callie said “ Cassidy and I looking forward to taking away Kane's Friend Cody he has been such an arse with Kane but now he is just male student at school no longer a Jock”
Lindsay said “ I am looking forward to getting George or Vince they were both pains in the arse and making them girls will change Vince view” I said “ I think she will better once she loose her Masculinity”.
We spent the afternoon in our Bikinis in the pool with mine and Callie sister as the night approached Cassidy and Lindsay went home Iona Callie mom was working back on a project with government and so Eloise and Elyssa stayed in her room and I had Callie
the next morning we got up as we were heading for the shopping Centre the girls needed new clothes and needed their nails done I saw Cassidy in there she met up with Callie we also saw Lindsay. Sunday was very quiet day.
Monday approached I was in the shower and Mom had told me I had to drop my little sister off to school Eloise had told the Amazon police about Mark little brother she was now a girl like Eloise and Elyssa
Leah was already dressed we both weren't that tired as we fuck all night fuck I love being a girl so much I never think of me as a boy now I consider myself a girl and I was born girl on Amazonia Prime and mom was sent here.
I got dressed in my cheerleader uniform. Leah said Babe we wont be at school much today as we get our new cheerleaders ready”. I said “ yeah I know but it will be good when we are back at full strength of cheerleaders”.
Leah and I left for school as we have moved house now it was a shorter walk to school Mum was taking Eloise to her school I saw Callie at Eloise school she was in her Cheer uniform and coming out of her mum's car was Cassidy.
The four of us entered the school and we were walking up to cheerleader area I saw Lindsay there she was reading a the latest Amazon technology she said “ it look like we are going have cure up to 13yrs for boys now”.
I said “ that will be good no more boys at Primary school for Eloise and Elyssa”. Mark walked in and said “ you fucking bitches you my brother turned into a girl”. Lindsay “ that is no way to talk to girl Male” he said “ fuck off bitch”.
Lindsay hit him hard and he fell and said “ you just got yourself detention male”. He tried to get up she put her boot on his chest and said “ you are suspended from school you will go to local Police station for Slave duties”
He was laying down on his back and he said “ yes mistress” as mark got up we saw the Amazon police bring in Doug he looked at me and said “ mistress I will be good at school I am sorry for my past actions.
I said “ ok Doug you are normal student here like Kane”. He said “ yes mistress” Doug left and headed over to where the boys hang around. I said “ officer can you take this male Mark for slave duties”. She said “ yes cheer captain Sabrina”
Mark left with the police office I said “ that was very good work Lindsay” I was very impressed by her Lindsay said thank you Sabrina I never knew how strong we were” Cassidy said “ it is the Nanotechnology”.
We headed out to get our first 2 boys George and Cody. We headed towards the area we saw Cody he was with Kane and Doug as we walked over to them Kane looked scared and Doug look like he had fear in his face.
Callie said “ Cody “ he said “yes mistress” Callie said “ you will follow us now” he said “ yes mistress what have I done wrong” I said “ we don't have explain your the property of the Amazons”.
Cody said “ yes mistress” he followed us away from his friends Kane was about to say something but he didn't want his 3rd strike and Doug knew not argue with the Amazon Cheerleaders.
Cassidy and Lindsay had George we headed out of the school area to the transformation area Cody and George walked slowly behind us they knew each but didn't talk.
We arrived there and the woman said “ their paper work has been done Sabrina just take them down to the draining area”. Leah and Cassidy went back to school to find Vince.
Callie, Lindsay and I took the boys down to the area they were told to strip the school uniform off which did. Cody said “ what is Happening to us?”. George said “ it quiet obvious we are going to be girls like them and Cheerleaders”.
Cody says “ I don't want to be a girl I want stay as a boy”. They hooked up the machine to penis and it began draining their sperm they didn't take long because they were only 14yrs old.
Once they were finished they were taken to a room and told a nurse will be there soon to give them as I saw them go into the transformation room I saw Vince being brought in by Cassidy and Leah he knew what was happening to him.
He was told like the other boys and he strip he was connected to the machine it started draining him he screamed as the pain from his penis one he was done he was marched into transformation room naked.
The nurse came in to Cody room and the nurse gave him the needle he looked at me and said “what happens now?”. I said “ it depends how long for Nanotechnology to take affect”. then he scream as he began to change I heard the other boys scream too.
I said “ welcome to womanhood Cody”. I walked out of the room he began screaming again Callie said “George has started his journey to woman hood and so has Vince . I said “let see whose body want be a girl first” Callie giggled.
I saw my friend Lyle arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
7. The New Cheerleaders and Decision for the Future
We waited in the area Callie said “ where is Leah and Cassidy?”. I said “ they have gone back school and Lindsay was looking at the scientists how they are using the new cure between 6yrs and 13yrs boys”.
Callie said “ you cant the nerd out of her “ I said “ Callie she is a cheerleader as well and maybe she want work for the Amazon Military Science department”. Callie said “ have you decided what you want to do?'.
I said “ they want me to be the new commander for Australia or maybe a governor of the future we women are rulers forever” she said “ I like to follow you into a Military career”. I said “ what about your girlfriend Cassidy”.
Callie said “ she has not made her decision yet”. I said “ Callie we have national service and you and her have make that decision”. Callie said” I know only bad thing about being a girl is national service”.
I said “ what about having our menstrual system every month remember we are fully functional females we will have periods and get pregnant” she said” yeah I know but having sex with a male yuck”.
I said “ we get inseminated with a male sperm that was drain from them” she said I wonder if would come from us” I said “ they would know what sperm it was when we drained” I shivered to think of my male past .
Callie said “ I forgot about that as far I am concern I was born a girl not that former person of mine Jason”. The nurse walked up to us and said “ Sabrina one of your new girls is finished”.
I said “ which one of the girls has finished” she said “ the girl in room 5”. I thought who was in room 5 then I remembered it was Cody he was now a girl and a cheerleader.
Callie and I headed to transformation room 5 we saw the new girl looking over her body she was checking her new breasts and she saw her vagina . We walked in and she said “ hello cheer captain” I said “ how do you feel?”. She said “ very good”.
I said “ you have a name young lady”. She said my name Alexis like in our princess Alexis but I can be call Lexxie”. I said “ we call you Lexxie” she said I like that” I gave her a gown and said “ I need to take you for your PTA”.
Lexxie said “ ok” she put on her gown and Callie showed her to the PTA area Callie said “ Lexxie what do you think of your friendship with Kane he is your best mate”
she gave Callie a look and said “ I’m not fucking friends with a male like him I hate him boys are useless I am a girl now not a pathetic boy any more” Callie said “how is he coping now he is not a jock” Lexxie said “ he think he will get it back with help from the old me”.
Callie said “ we might have a little fun with this now your a girl”. Lexxie said “ I have been freed from my masculinity any thing to give boys a hard time I'm in for it” Callie Giggled and said “ we need to get it pass Sabrina first”.
Lexxie giggled as well and said “ sure”. They arrived at the PTA area the lady said “ your Lexxie” she said “ yes “ the lady said “ hi I am your PTA examiner this will take around 20-40 mins”. Lexxie said “ ok then”
Callie return back to me she told me what her and Lexxie were talking about I giggled and said “ ok you have my permission” she said “ thank you Sabrina”. We sat back down and waited to next girl to finished.
The PTA examiner Came back and said “ Lexxie is finished now if you want give her new Amazon Cheerleader uniform”. I said “ what her score?”. The Lady said “ she got around 85% same as Callie but not as high as you”
Callie said “ how high was yours Sabrina” I said “93.5%” she said “ you were suppose be a girl” I said “ you were too anything below 65% and you become a Shock trooper for her Majesty the empress”.
I was about to leave and go and see Lexxie when the nurse said “ the girl in room 8 is ready”. I thought fuck I am the one has to give Lexxie her uniform I said” Callie we will go and see the new girl and then take her for her PTA then get Lexxie”.
Callie and I went and saw who the new girl was. We found out it was Vince he was now like Lexxie a girl she was checking her new body out I walked in with Callie she said “ hello Captain and senior cheerleader”.
I said” hello how are you feeling?”. she said “Liberated from my masculinity love being a girl” I said “ you have name now?”. She said “ yes I am called “Naomi now” I said “ that is a nice name”. Naomi said “ thank you Captain”.
I threw her a gown and said come on we need to take you for you PTA. Naomi said “ sure”. Callie and I took her to the PTA are the lady Examiner said “ hello I am PTA Examiner and you” She said “ I am Naomi” the lady said good come with me”.
Naomi left us for her PTA I went with Callie and we saw Lexxie in her gown she said “ did I go well Captain”. I said “ yes Lexxie and Call me Sabrina your a Junior cheerleader”. Lexxie said “ sorry and Yes Sabrina”.
I took Lexxie to cheerleader are in the building we walked in there I said “ your bra size Lexxie” she said “ I am a C Cup in my boobs” I left and came back with her new cheerleader uniform. Lexxie took it from me and Change into her new Uniform.
Lexxie came back dressed in her cheerleader uniform she said “ fuck I love being a girl and a cheerleader as well”. I said “ what about Kane and Doug”. Lexxie gave me a look of disgust that I would mention them. It was part of my job as Captain.
she said “ yew gross they are boys and they are the property of Amazon government and I am Amazon girl BTW Sabrina is Kane and Doug on probation ?” I said “ Doug is on Probation Kane is on his third warning for bulling”.
Lexxie said “ Kane has always been a problem when I was that disgusting boy he told me he loved bulling nerds and geeks and stuff I told him it would get him into serious trouble with the cheerleaders but now I am a cheerleader and a Amazon girl”.
Callie said “ it was decide by the cheerleader committee as part of Kane punishment was make his best friend into a girl” Lexxie said “I was going to be punish for his mistakes” I said “ yes it was decide by Amazon Education board but I decide you be better a cheerleader as well”
Lexxie said “ I am happy and now a Amazon girl and A cheerleader normally I would be upset about what you did but I am not we are the dominate gender I am beautiful , smart and strong and I am female supremacist I hate boys so much”.
We head back to the transformation area when the nurse said “ the last girl is finished”.. Lindsay came back , I said “ can you go and get the new girl and take her down to PTA area I will be down there with Lexxie and Callie”.
Lindsay said “ sure I will do that”. She looked excited about this new cure for boys I headed back with Callie and Lexxie to PTA area when we got there Leah and Cassidy were there. Leah said “ school is ok the principal know where we are at the Penrith Transformation area ”.
I said “ thank you babe and this our new cheerleader Lexxie”. Leah said “ I am Leah the vice captain and our other senior Cheerleader Cassidy” Lexxie said “ nice to meet you both I am looking for ward to helping out at school”.
Callie said “ are you upset about how you became a Girl Lexxie?'. Lexxie said “ I am not upset how I became a girl I am fucking pissed off with the male Kane all I want is give him a hard time now my hatred towards him is even more but happy I am now a girl ”.
Callie said “ you could extend his punishment on bin cleaning and stuff”. I said “ he need to learn that his fucking shit don't stink” Lexxie said “ make him the League team water boy that will make him feel even worse” . The three of us giggled over that.
Leah said “ I like Lexxie idea that will fucking humiliated him in front of the male population at school cause we amazon girls wont give a fuck he is a fucking boy”.I said “ ok Lexxie you can tell him about his new orders”. Lexxie said “ thank you Sabrina”.
I kissed Leah on the Lips Lexxie said “ I didn't know your dating Sabrina Leah” we were holding hands so was Cassidy and Callie. Leah said “ Sabrina is my lover/ girlfriend I love her so much you find will a girl soon” Lexxie said “ who”.
Naomi walked over to us in her gown she said “ hello captain I need my uniform” Lexxie looked at her and her jaw drop she said “ hi I am Lexxie” Naomi said “ hi I am Naomi I'm a Junior cheerleader”. Lexxie said “ so am I “
I left the girls talking I said before I left to get Naomi uniform “ Naomi what size is your Bra”. Naomi said “ I am a D cup captain” I went got her uniform when I return I saw Lindsay talking to Lexxie and Naomi.
I said “ here Naomi here is your cheer uniform” Naomi said “ thank you captain” she took her gown and went got changed into her Amazon cheerleader uniform. Lindsay said “ Madison has gone for her PTA Sabrina”. I said “ that is her name”.Lindsay says “ yes”.
My new cheerleaders were Sabrina captain, Leah vice captain Callie and Cassidy senior cheerleaders and Lindsay , Lexxie , Naomi and Madison junior cheerleaders.
Madison walked over and said “ hello captain” I said “ hello Madison what Bra size are you”. Madison Says “I am a C cup”. I went over and got her cheer uniform when I got back I saw Lexxie kissing Naomi , I gave Madison her uniform and she went got changed into her uniform.
My cheerleaders and I return back to school it was approaching lunch time Lexxie and Naomi were holding hands as was Leah and I and Cassidy and Callie we were heading towards the cheerleader area.
Callie said “ you know what were talking about in the transformation area”. I said “ yeah about our decisions and our career path”. She said “ yeah that I have ask Cassidy and she told me she wants what ever I want after what happen before with Kylie”.
I said “ I am happy for you Callie I have to talk with Leah about my Future Career”. Callie said “ you should look at high ranking officer or Governor of country or even a planet in Amazonia Terra area”.
I said “ I will be making my decision by Wednesday this week” Leah said “ Babe if you want go high like high ranking officer or governor I will follow you I love you so much you my lover”.
As the school bell went for lunch we headed toward the lunch area and we saw Kane and Doug they saw heading toward their area in the school Kane and Doug were walking over with their lunch.
Lexxie saw who it was and she started walking over with Callie we also saw Nathan ,Keith and Liam I said “ hello boys” Nathan said “ hello mistress” I said what are you boys up to?”.
Nathan said “ nothing mistress” I said “ good if you were going to bully Kane and Doug you will be in trouble”. Nathan said “ no mistress we know the rule” I knew what he was up to he was going to annoy Kane now he is a normal student”.
Lexxie arrived at Kane he was talking to Doug when she said “Kane”. He said “ yes mistress” she giggled and thought her once great friend now calls her mistress she said “ your still under punishment right”.
Kane said “ yes mistress I have been expelled from playing league by mistress Callie”. Lexxie said “ I am not lifting your punishment I am only junior Cheerleader but I can offer you a chance be near the team”.
Kane asked “ how mistress?”. Lexxie said “ you can be the team new water boy and help the coach but you cannot play”. He said “ I will be replacing the nerd George”. Lexxie said “ that is my offer Kane”.
Kane said “ you are offering me this why?”. Lexxie looked at him and said “ because of your bulling at school over the years Kane you have lost your friend Cody and you have been expelled from League”.
Kane said “ I have lost my friend Cody but how mistress he had done nothing wrong I told him to help me” Lexxie said “ well he is now a girl”.Kane said “ now he is a amazon girl she will hate me because I am a male mistress”. Lexxie said “ yes Kane she will hate you”.
Kane said “ if I do not accept the job mistress what will happen?”. Lexxie said “ nothing Kane you have lost a lot already” Kane said “ I will accept it Mistress the job if get near my league friends”.
Lexxie said “ good BTW Kane I was once your friend Cody and Mistress Callie was Jason your Football mate”. He looked at them and he said “ I am so sorry Cody for get you change”. Lexxie says “ why I love being a amazon girl and a cheerleader now it better than being a stupid boy”.
He was shocked by her response she said “ Kane you will report there after school to begin you help at league training” he said “ yes mistress” then Lexxie walked over to Nathan and said “ you have a new water boy now” he said “ thank you mistress”.
Lexxie walked back over to me she had a smile on her face she said “ that was so much fun like bossing him around I love being a girl I can feel my femininity growing with every minute I hate the thought I was a boy”
I said “ you have also got a girlfriend and you seem more happy as a girl too Lexxie” she smiled back at me and said “ I am happy now I am a girl”. I said “I am glad”. We left the boys and we headed back to cheerleader area.
Callie was walking back with Cassidy she said “ I Can't believe how much my life has change in last few days before last Friday I was jock and now I am cheerleader and a girl”.
Leah said “ I have been girl around 6 days now I was too a jock name Jonas now I am a vice captain of cheerleaders I am beautiful girl I have a lover who is Captain here and I would never go back being a boy again.
I said “ my life has change in last week I came over to see why my friend was arguing with a cheerleader and I became a cheerleader and then I became the captain and now I am with best girls ever as my friends”.
Lindsay said “ mine is the same as Sabrina I was help the cheerleaders as the tutor I didn't know it was a lure to get Sabrina over so she could be our captain and that but I am happy it did we have a great captain.
Cassidy says “ I was born a guy but in primary school my mother and slave father had massive argument over my education my mum was happy I was getting the Amazon education but the male wasn't.
Cassidy continues “mum decided to make me a girl one day after school I became a girl and a cheerleader I am great full to my mum I love being a amazon girl a cheerleader I was glad when Sabrina became captain”.
My cheerleaders and I enjoyed our lunch I thought we have classes this afternoon I was start to not feel great I had stomach aches Cassidy asked me “ are you ok Sabrina?”. I answered “ I got stomach cramps”.
Cassidy said “ your getting your first period now we know you are full female cause your body is having it first menstrual period”. I said “ I am getting period what do you use?”. Cassidy said “ I use pads some use tampons we have both here”.
I said “ I would rather use a pad then a tampon stuck in my vagina”. Cassidy said “ I’ll get Miss Peters to come help you Sabrina like she did for me you need to learn feminine hygiene all you girls will need it” Cassidy left to find Miss peters.
She came back with Miss Peters she said “ hello Sabrina I see you have your period coming you have started your first menstrual system” I said “ at the moment I could get pregnant” she said “ yes and no” your new body is getting use to you being a girl”.
I said “ I prefer being a girl any day to being a bot all boys at this school were born the wrong gender”. Miss peters said “ I know that Sabrina” I went with her and she show me how to put a pad on and look after my body when I have a period.
Miss peters took Leah in and showed her than Callie followed by the other cheerleaders I was feeling bit sick as I coping with having my period and that. I was relaxing finishing my lunch when the principal slave came.
He said “ excuse me mistress but you are required at the principal office there is a Amazon commander who wants to talk to you” I said “ ok slave I will be down there soon” he said “ yes mistress”.
I said “ baby I need to got to the principal office I need see a Amazon Commander “. Leah said “ you want me to come with you baby?”. I said “ if you want”. I said “ Callie your in charge no pick on the boys”. Callie said “ yes Sabrina”.
Leah and headed over to the Principal office we knocked on her door she said “ come in Sabrina and Leah” we walked into her office she said” this commander Lily of Australian Amazonia police and Military”. I said “Hello commander Lily”.
She said “ hello Sabrina and Leah I have ask you her to see if you have decided on your future yet as a woman”. I said “ when I am 16yrs old I will have military service then I am not sure why commander”.
Lily said “ we heard how you have been helping captain Carla out in apprehending boys and helping with raids at houses “ I said “ yes I have been helping Captain Carla but so has my girlfriend”.
Lily said “ we know your girlfriend Leah has been helping you so has your BFF Callie as well as her girlfriend and you have recruited more cheerleaders “ I said “ yes I girl and 3 boys became cheerleaders”.
Lily said “ I am offering you a job by the empress of Amazonia Empire she wants you to be trained at national service to commander of Amazonia Empire commander” I said “ I will be in charge of all Military women in the empire”.
Lilly said “ yes but not the governors” I said “ what about Leah she is my lover and Callie she is my BFF”. Lily said “ they will come you if they want” Leah said “ I will go where ever my girlfriend will go I love her so much”.
I said “ I love you “ I saw Cassidy and Callie I said “ why you are here” we were asked to come down as well” I said “ so you have heard” Callie says “ yeah I want be part of this new Amazon forces”.
Cassidy said “ I will follow you and my girl any where I love her so much she will be mine forever” I said “ ok commander tell our empress she has got herself a commander” Lily said “ good I will inform her it will consist of some work during the holidays and that”. I said “ it is ok commander Lily”.
I saw my friend Luke arguing with a cheerleader the Year is 2228.the Earth now ruled by Amazon Women I am 14yr old boy living in the western suburbs of Sydney Australia that argument was going to change my life for ever.
8 the new cure for boys under 13yrs and Boy trouble
The four of us left and headed towards class we walked and saw Lexxie looking at her nails I said “ why you look so bored” she said “ we are doing history on Australian past when men were in charge”. I giggled and said “ yeah I know but the world and Australia are better now we control it”
School for us was quite boring we heard about males past the boys were so interested in it but then Lexxie pipes up and says “ if men were that great why have they cause war and ECO problems”. A boy said “ that was our past we have learnt to be a better gender”.
Lexxie laughed and said “ fuck off it took us Amazon for you stop fighting Amazonia Earth would been destroyed by now”. Don said “ we have learnt since we have been under occupation by our invaders”. Lexxie answered back “ we are not invaders of this planet has been ours now for 40yrs it part of amazon empire now”.
Don said “ Earth is also home to men and boys as well mistress”. The teacher then said “ that is enough as we know by now we live on Amazonia Earth ruled by our Empress and the royal family it is a privileged for boy to come to school and get a education so consider your self lucky Don”.
He said “ yes mistress”. I walked over to him and said “ you are to meet us at the cheerleader area tomorrow before school starts and you will not tell your friends ok”. Don said “ yes mistress Sabrina am in trouble over my argument with mistress Lexxie”. I said “ you will have to find out”.
School was finished for the day and we headed out and I said “ we will take you new cheerleaders to get you nails done , your hair and your naval rings”. Lexxie said “ good I need some beauty therapy after that fucking male pissed me right off in history today”.
We were heading to the shops with Lexxie, Madison and Naomi they were getting there nails done and naval rings” when we arrived there I said “ I have 3 new cheerleaders that need their nails hair and naval done”. The beautician said “ sure Sabrina we will get them done now”.
After the girls were done . Lexxie said “ I feel so much better now and I am looking forward to tomorrow at school”. Leah asked “ what are you doing about that boy who argued with Lexxie babe”. I said “ I was thinking of making him a girl like us he could be a good cheerleader”.
Lexxie said “ he would make a good girl for us and a cheerleader but you already have me , Leah , Madison, Lindsay,Callie, Cassidy and Naomi”, I said “yeah I know but I thought 9 would be a good number and maybe right for Lindsay”. Lexxie said “ fuck yeah he is a nerd like her”.
Callie laughed and said “ I am not the only one you thinks Lindsay is a nerd”. I said “ ok I need for him to become a cheerleader so he and Lindsay can work together with Amazon scientists here on Amazonia Earth and they would be perfect so I will see you tomorrow at school ok”.
Lexxie said “ thanks Sabrina I looking forward to seeing what my slave father face when he see me come home now I am a girl now”. Naomi and Madison said the same thing but Madison was a only child her father was happy when she was born a boy but he will be shock now she is a Amazon girl now
Callie told me she was going home. Her mum was taking her and her sister out for dinner for Elyssa Birthday I remembered that Eloise was going with them my sister has become very good friends with Elyssa maybe they might become Girlfriends and lover they are in year 4 of school now I have 3yrs left of school.
After that we headed home I was with Leah as usual we arrived home and mum said “ did you get what you wanted done today” I said “ yes and I was offered my new career when I become a woman” mum said “ what?” I said commander of Amazonia Empire”.
Mum said “ wow” I said “ yes and Leah following me as well as Callie and Cassidy. Mum said “ I am happy for you” I said “ thank you mum” mum said “ your sister Eloise is cheerleader captain at her school meaning she will be one when she gets to High school”
I was really happy for Eloise she was now captain off her school as a cheerleader she will make a great captain Callie said “ she heard her sister Elyssa was made her deputy at her school I was going up to mine and Leah room when mum said to me “ Sabrina you need to call Captain Carla of amazon police force.
I was wondering who this captain Carla was why she wanted to speak to me and I was wondering why is it over the fact now I am going to be commander of the Amazon empire when I become a woman after my military training Leah saw the look on my face
she asked me “ babe are you ok or is something bothering you?”. I answered her “ mum just told me captain Carla want to talk to me”. Leah then asked “ why does she want to see you maybe a boy at school has gone onto their radar and they want us to investigate for them as we are Amazon cheerleaders”.
I said “ yeah maybe or might be something else she has got me buggered what she wants then”. Leah said “ well you better call her then babe and find out what she wants”. I said “ yeah your right I better give her a call might something at school”. Leah said “ maybe babe your might be doing some work experience before your job”.
I thought to my self maybe Leah is right I might be doing some work experience for captain Carla as I am going to be commander of the Amazon empire forces here on Amazonia Earth , Amazonia prime and Amazonia Terra I will call her soon and see what she wants from me .
I found our slave he said “ mistress dinner is ready for you and mistress Leah down stairs”. Leah and I headed down stairs to where mum was I saw mum she was on the phone to Callie mum she said “ I going out to get your sister Sabrina make sure you make that call to captain Carla”. I said “ yes mum”.
Leah looked at me and said “ babe you better do it might be important for you or us”. I said “ fine babe” I called captain Carla she was busy for few moments then she came to the phone she said “ Sabrina I need you and your cheerleaders to come to your sister school next week for a few days”.
I said “ can I ask why Captain”. She said “ we are doing some trials on boys for the new cure which has been invented”. I asked “ what smart boys or something?”. Carla said “ no all boys in Kindergarten and year 1 will be getting turned into girls as part of the trial here if successful it will become law”.
I asked her “ why is my cheerleaders needed then for this assignment?”. Carla said “ your fast and stronger now as girls and we have told your principal she doesn't mind you and your cheerleaders helping in fact Lindsay will be helping our scientists there with this if she good then she will leaving school and cheerleaders”.
I said “ I think I have her replacement any way”. She said “ I saw your paperwork and he has been rejected and you are to get a boy name Andrew”. I said “ Andrew is a jock but is not a bully too like Kane and Doug”. Carla said “ Andrew will become a girl and a cheerleader like you”
Captain Carla said “ the male Doug has a friendship with a guy name Corey we think his uncle might be with the resistance and you need keep an eye on Doug and what year are you in”. I said “ I am a sophomore girl why”. Carla said “ your junior and Senior Year will be different Junior with boys Senior no boys”.
I was shocked what captain Carla said there will be no boys in my senior year of school I asked her “ why will be there any boys at school in my senior year?”. She answered me “ the empress has decide to that boys between 13yrs and 18yrs will go slave camps instead then will be selected there”.
I asked “ what about boys under 13yrs old ?”. Carla answered “ that is why we are having the trial at your sister school so with in a generation there will be no boys only amazon girls on Amazonia Earth”. I said “ cool soon when the boys are gone the better will be for us girls”.
Carla said “ you will be at your sister school next week from Tuesday till Thursday “. I said “ we have to change 2 years of boys in 3days”. Carla said “ yes Sabrina you can do it and you help your sister get more cheerleaders for her school out these boys”. I said “ my sister is in year 5 now and Elyssa as well”.
Carla said “ remember tomorrow to see a boy name Andrew and keep an eye on Doug as well we need keep an eye on him as his father has ties to male resistance here and we think Jack Worthington might be coming here soon to Sydney to help set a major resistance here in Australia.
I said “ fine I will get Lexxie and Madison to look after him and Kane”. Carla said “ I want Kane prepared early to become a slave and the captain of the your league team he will become a a girl too”. I said “ a cheerleader as well”. Carla said “ yes Sabrina and that boy Liam can be new captain of the team”.
I said “ in other words you want Andrew and Nathan as girls cause that will get rod of any male who was part of the Kane friends like how we made Lexxie a like us a Amazon girl and a cheerleader”. Carla said “ yes we want their last year at school bully free so Andrew and Nathan will be girls”.
Then Captain Carl got off the phone and Leah asked “ what did she want babe?” . I replied to her “ we are getting 2 new cheerleaders and we are loosing Lindsay to Amazon science academy and we going to Eloise school next week to help them with the new cure on kindergarten and grade 1 boys”.
Leah asked “ what are we doing with the boys in those years?”. I replied with “ we are help the Amazon police and scientists turn the boys into girls and by the time we go to Senior year of school there will be no boys at our school they will be in slave camps instead”. Leah said “ fuck no boys it will be great”.
I said “ yeah I know and we have to keep our Eye on Doug as they think he consorting with a boy name Corey who father and Uncle are resistance fighters the intelligence area has said he has flown in from old America and we are loosing governor Emily and her wife commander Lily they are going to America”.
Leah then asked “ babe what about Don is he to become a girl?”. I said “ no the amazon royal family want to get Nathan and Andrew as girls and Cheerleaders we are to make Liam the new Captain of the Team and we are to send Kane to slave camp early”. Leah said “ we are getting rid of the trouble makers at our school”.
I said “ yes we are getting rid of the boys trouble” . I then rang Lexxie and told her what I had just told Leah she said she was happy Andrew was becoming a girl and Kane was going to slave camp she also told me her mum slave was shocked she was now a Amazon girl and cheerleader but her mum was happy with her.
Lexxie also told me her slave was very angry now she was a girl she told him she felt better now being a girl then a boy she said to him that males were arrogant and their masculinity controlled their lives she was happy now she had become a Amazon girl and a cheerleader she said I was born the wrong gender.
I said “ you need us to come over and have him sent to be re-educated”. Lexxie said “ yes Sabrina that would be nice”. I said I will be over there soon I will also bring the Amazon Police so they can take him away for Re-education at one of our slave facilities”. I knew her slave would be upset.
I said “ babe we need to head over to Lexxie house and help her with her slave there”. Leah asked “ why she having problem with him?”. I said “ yeah he won't accept that she is now a girl and she is happy being one”. Leah said “ most men can't they are arrogant pigs and who think their shit don't stink”.
I giggled and said “ your right babe men are just stupid pigs and we need to help a fellow cheerleader in Lexxie she is waiting for us ok”. Leah asked “ babe is Naomi on her way as well?'. I said “ yes and so is Madison she will there but Callie and Cassidy are at Elyssa birthday Dinner with Eloise and her mother”.
Leah said “ babe I think Eloise and Elyssa will be become girlfriends and you and Callie will happy”. I said “ maybe they are both getting use to being girls and that”. Leah said I am happy I have my girlfriend and she loves me”. I said “ well I hope that my girlfriend loves me too”. Leah said “ I do babe a lot your my lover”.
We finished our dinner I texted my mum and told her I was going to Lexxie place and captain Carla was meeting us there I told her that one of my Cheerleaders was in trouble with her male slave that Leah and I were heading over to help. Mum texted back and said becareful Sabrina.
Leah and I headed over to Lexxie house she was waiting for me I asked “ are yo ok Lexxie”. Lexxie said “ yeah now Captain Carla and you are here with Madison I asked “ Madison do you know where Naomi is?” Madison said “ no she was suppose to come over here and help us”.
Lexxie asked “ where is Lindsay?”. I said “ she is no longer a cheerleader she will now working as a scientist and at intelligence area”. Lexxie giggled and said “ I knew she was a nerd”. I looked at her and said “ all Amazon girls and women are equal here men are the shit”.
Captain Carla walked up to me and said “ Doug has escaped with a family member and the boy you had to keep an eye has also gone he left with his uncle”. I asked “ what are we going to do about it?”. Captain said “ we will find them commander Lily and Governor Emily are moving too”.
I asked “ to where abouts are they going to?”. Carla said “ they are going to America and governor Hailee coming here with her commander Lisa they have made England now a female only country and Lady Alexis is heading back to Amazonia Prime”.
A sergeant came over and said “ we have recently had a call captain from our forces we have a found a dead cheerleader”. I knew straight away who it was and I was shocked when they told me it was Lindsay and Naomi were killed by Doug and his father there was a wanted male murderer on the loose now.
Carla said “ we will start hunting for the males now I want them capture and brought to justice of the murder or these 2 cheerleaders”. The sergeant said “ yes captain Carla I have informed the new commander Lisa as well about and she has inform amazon city and supreme Commander Katelynn”.
Carla said “ tomorrow at school you will get the paper work done for Nathan and Andrew they will become Cheerleaders and Amazon girls you will also process Kane to slavery early as well and make sure Callie and Cassidy are safe”. Carla walked over to Lexxie and said “ you will stay with Sabrina and Leah ok”.
Lexxie said “ ok Captain Carla”. Lexxie went upstairs and Packed her stuff her mum was upset but she was getting sent to special are as she was a our number one scientist in our area of Sydney I felt a bit sad of the death of Lindsay she was my best friend when were that other gender and she was now.
Lexxie , Leah and I left Lexxie home and headed back to my place she was really upset Madison was with us as well and Madison was trying Keep Lexxie happy I asked “ Madison do you want to spent the night at our house and come to school from there?”. Madison said “ yes please Sabrina if it alright with Lexxie”.
Lexxie Replied “ it ok by me if she wants to stay I need some girl company” we arrived home at my place Leah said “ there is a spare room next to Sabrina and mine as we were getting ready Mum arrived home with Elyssa , Callie, Cassidy and Eloise”. I asked “ Callie why are you here?”.
Callie said “ we heard about what happen to Naomi and Lindsay”. I said “ yeah Madison is with Lexxie now and I have to put in some paper work to get 2 new cheerleaders tomorrow and put in slave form too”. Callie asked “ who”. I said “ Kane is going to become a slave now”.
Callie asked “ who are the new cheerleaders are they boys or girls”. I said “ they are both boys one is Nathan and the other is Andrew”. Lexxie walked in and said “ Andrew wont like he has been targeted to be a girl and Amazon cheerleader like us”. I said “ well he has no choice the new governor wants them as girls”.
Leah said “ it part off their cleaning up of our league team which was under influence of Kane”. Lexxie Giggled and said “ to believe I was one of his best friends and now his fucking bastard of friends father kills my girlfriend”. Madison walked in and cuddled her, Lexxie was enjoying it.
Cassidy said “ we should get Kane first tomorrow then go after Nathan and Andrew that way Kane will have no say on Andrew”. I said “ we need to announce their new captain”. Callie said “ what about Liam or Keith”. Lexxie asked “ what about a nerd like Michael?”.
Madison said “ he could be the new Half-back and Captain”. Both the girl had good suggestions I said “ we also be going to Callie and Mine sister school next week we are help the Amazon police force in changing boys into girls in years kindergarten and year one”.
Callie asked “ how may days are we there with the Amazon Police force”. I said we we will be there for a few days instead of school I principal know where we are and she is all for it”.Callie said “ I know our sisters are starting up their own cheerleader group at their school”.
I said “ yeah Eloise is captain and Elyssa vice Captain of their school cheerleaders”. Callie said “ our sisters were very quick to get home after being at the restaurant tonight”. I thought to my self they will be at the age soon they will get their period and feel sexual arrousement as a girl.
We all went to bed we had a big day at school. Cassidy and Callie were in bed together so was Madison and Lexxie and the girls Elyssa and Eloise were in same room but different beds they understood that their sister were lesbians and they hated boys as much as Eloise and Elyssa did we were all Amazon girls.
As the new morning approached I got up first and headed towards mum's study ii saw the forms I sent last night had been approved Michael was to become the new Half-back and jock for the league team and Kane slave papers had arrived he was going to school knowing he will beheading to slave camp straight away.
Lexxie was next she walked in her gown and said “ I feel much better now”. I giggled and said “ we heard you how many times last night”. She went bright red and said “ I orgasm about 3 times fuck I love being a girl instead of what I was before a pathetic boy”.
Leah was up and she was in the shower. Cassidy used the shower in other part of the house as Leah and I have our en-suite I saw my sister get up and she was still in her nightie she walked out and Elyssa walked behind her she was in year 5 of school then I saw Elyssa behind her then put her arms around her”.
I looked at them and said “ I suppose your now an item now baby sis”. Eloise blushed and looked at me and said “ you have your vice captain as your girlfriend and I have mine yes Elyssa is my girlfriend now as well as my BFF”. I smiled and said “ I am happy for you now Eloise your maturing very fast”.
She giggled and said “ thank sis I am now 11 and so is Elyssa”. I said “ you will be soon getting your period”. Elyssa said “ I got mine yesterday and I already using pads Callie taught me only thing I hate about being a girl is period pain”. I laughed and said “ I had mine only last week”.
Callie saw her sister cuddling Eloise she continued walking past and said “ they told me yesterday when Elyssa got her period that she was now Eloise girlfriend I told Eloise she had tell you cause your mum knew”. I said “ I am not angry I knew this would happen”. Then Eloise got pain in her stomach .
Elyssa look at Eloise and asked “ how bad is the pain babe”. Eloise said “ the pain seem coming down my stomach toward my vagina”. I looked at her said “ follow me to the toilet sis” she followed me to the toilet and I saw she had blood on her panties I said “ your having your first period Eloise this will be the worse”.
Eloise looked at me and said “ I am really a girl now I am have my first menstrual through my body”. The pain for her was bad so I got mum she said “ Eloise you will be off school today and Elyssa you can be too I will tell your mum you over here with your girlfriend”.
I went had my shower I was the last because I was looking after Eloise I got dressed in Amazon cheerleader uniform I walked down stair with my boots in my hand I saw my cheerleaders there they were ready go to school I told them all the paper work had been approved and who was new league Captain.
9 the new cheerleaders and league captain and Slave
Callie said “ we just having breakfast and we can go”. I said “ sure our sisters are upstairs back in bed Elyssa is help Eloise on how look after herself now she is having her period”. Callie said “ it fuck'n hurts the first time you get your period”. Lexxie said “ I have not had mine yet but I am scared”.
Madison said “ don't worry babe I have got mine last night and I will help you when you get yours” I put on my knee high leather boots on and I was ready for school you think we would be hot in Black Leather but it doesn't bother us it must be the our female bodies have adjusted to wearing black Leather.
We all left for school I was looking forward to seeing the boys at our school not because I wanted go and fuck them I hated men I want them dead as far as I am concern their masculinity has caused a lot of problem for females in any time of the reign in charge now we rule here and the galaxy.
Callie asked “ who are we going to see first Sabrina”. I thought we would see Kane first then we will make our way over to Michael then we will see Nathan and Andrew at last”. Madison said “ Michael will be with nerdy friends and Kane should be with the league team practising with them as the water boy”.
Lexxie giggled and said “ you wouldn't believe only a few weeks ago he was a captain of the team and I was his best friend picking on nerds like Michael and his friends”. I said “ like Liam and other”. Lexxie said “ yeah but I feel bad now I know my girlfriend was one and so were you Sabrina”.
I looked at her and said “ you will under male influence and it not you fault Lexxie I understand what male peer pressure does to you”. Lexxie said “ that's why I am happy I am a girl now I hate the fact I was a boy and the fact my slave father nearly killed mum and my self”.
I said “ well he is in custody your mum is recovering in hospital and you can stay with us as long as you want”. Lexxie asked “ can I become your sister Sabrina?”. I looked at her and said “ I will ask mum tonight it will just mean some paper work that is all”.
My cheerleaders and I arrived at school we were walking in and we saw Kane he was heading over to the sports field he saw us cheerleaders come into the school he knew he had to be a good boy today or he would be come a slave but he didn't know he was going to be one very soon.
We walked over to the sporting field and saw the boy training hard the coach walked and said “ may I asked what you are doing here mistress”. I looked him with a glare and said “ none of your business male we can go any where we like”. Coach said “ my apologies mistress I was curious”.
Leah said “ never be curious male you are the property of the amazon race we an go any where we want and don't need yours or any other male permission to be here”. Lexxie asked “ maybe we need a woman to be the coach here she might be able to keep the team inline instead of this male?”.
I said “ you could be right Lexxie instead of this male being in charge of the boy's league team for last year next year we could have a woman and she could decide which boys can be slaves and other as girls”. Madison piped in and said “ maybe it can be this male he would make a very good woman”.
Cassidy sad “ yeah with him as a woman he would keep his coaching skill and be able to maybe coach an all girls team from when this school becomes an all girl school”. I looked at the coach and said “ you will report to the cheerleader area with Nathan , Andrew and Kane your water boy.
Coach said “ yes mistress”. The coach had no idea that he was going to become a woman and two of his player were going to be my new cheerleaders and Kane was going to become a slave”. Callie said “we will need a replacement for Nathan as well”. Callie was right we would need some one for him as well.
Leah asked“ what about that boy who pissed you off yesterday in class?”. I said “ you mean that boy Don”. I said “ yes but will he be good as a jock?”. Callie said “ it will be only for next year Sabrina as after that he will be in a slave camp”. I said “ true ok then we will us him but if he fucks up slave straight away”.
My cheerleaders and I were heading back to our area I decided I would go with Madison and Lexxie to tell Michael of his new role as the new League captain and half back of the boy's league team I knew he was a nerd but he will taken to a special area of the school and he will be turned into a jock.
Leah, Callie and Cassidy were heading back to the cheerleader area when Cassidy said “ why don't we go and find Don and meet you at the special area with Michael and we can have them both done at the same time”. I said “ ok make sure he is not at like a typical fucking male”. Leah said “ if he is we will subdue him”.
Leah , Callie and Cassidy headed over to find Don as we went where we knew Michael was I was walking with Lexxie and Madison I saw them holding hands I was happy for them now expecaily Lexxie she deserved Happiness after what happen yesterday and she also want to be my sister too I was excited.
We arrived where Michael was he was his friends Carlton, Cameron , Kyle and Simon as we approached them my Cell phone range it was Transformation Department I answered it and said “ hello Sabrina speaking”. The woman said “ hello Sabrina I was wondering where you are?”.
I said “ I am near where the nerds hang around I was about to get Michael and take him to the school special area”. She asked “ is there a boy there name Cameron with the boy you are going to get”. I asked “ yes and why?”. She said “ he will be accompany you to the transformation area he will be a cheerleader too”.
I asked “ why we are already getting Nathan and Andrew?”. She said “ we have a major problem with Andrew he escaped last night with Doug and his father he helped in the murder of Lindsay and Naomi”. I said “ ok we will take him with us”. I hang up on my cell phone only females can have a cell phone.
When we were at the field we saw the boys doing stretches I thought he was late.
Lexxie asked “ who was that Sabrina?”. I looked at my sister to be and said “ that was the department of transformation they want Cameron to become a cheerleader instead of Andrew he help in the murder of Naomi and Lindsay”.
Lexxie said “ I thought it was strange that he was not at Training I presume he is on the run from us now”. I said “ yeah stupid fucking male their masculinity rules them all the time”. Madison said “ Cameron will make a great cheerleader for us Sabrina I was his friend before I became a girl”.
I said “ good we will take both of them away from here and then we will take Nathan and Cameron to transformation are with the coach Kline and we will make him a woman”. Madison , Lexxie and I walked over to the boys and Madison said “ Michael and Cameron you will follow us now”.
Michael said “ yes mistress”. Cameron said “ yes mistress can I ask where we are going too?”. Lexxie said “ it none of your business male you as your are fucking told to do or you will be punished”. Cameron said “ yes mistress”. The boys followed us away the other ones sat there stunned.
The other boys were wondering why their 2 friends were taken way from them they had already lost a few recently including Luke and myself they had no idea I was now a girl and a cheerleader. We took the boys to the special area I saw Callie, Leah and Cassidy with Don he looked very scared after yesterday.
I looked at him and asked “ why are you scared of us male?”. Don said “ I am scared because the way I acted in class to you mistress”. I said “ your not here to be remaindered or your actions yesterday you are here for a reason now what is your status at the school here male”. Don said “ normal student not nerd or Jock”.
Lexxie said “ we have decide you will become a jock and a member of league team but when you become a jock you will not Bully nerds or normal students do you understand us male”. Don asked “ if I refuse my status change what happen to me”. Callie said “ you will become a slave now”.
Don thought for a while he knew that if he became a slave he would not see his mother who was a Amazon and his father which was their slave and his little brother Keith he said “ ok I will become a jock then I am not ready for being a slave”. Madison said “ you might become a girl at selections”.
Don was taken away from Michael and Cameron, Leah took him down to a room he was told to lay down on the bed and he wonder what was going to happen the nurse said “ we going to give a sedative and then you will go to sleep for about 30 mins and you will come out as Jock”. Don said “yes mistress”.
I told Leah and the others I was going with Lexxie to see mum and I would be back when Michael was a jock and the new league Captain Leah knew why I was going to see mum my girlfriend knew most of the stuff I was doing Cameron was told relax and he would know his fate soon.
Lexxie and I left the school grounds and headed to see mum I arrived home pretty quick we had no classes today as we were doing things for the Amazon governor here in Australia I knew when I got to National service I will be going to special to be train as the Amazon Commander for the Galaxy”.
Mum was upstairs in her study Eloise and Elyssa were in her room playing girl games and stuff I looked in and Eli asked “what are you doing home?”. I said “ I am with Lexxie Eli mum was arranging something for us I called her on my cell phone”. Eli said “ making Lexxie our sister”. I said “ yes”.
Our slave Mathew was in mine and Leah room he was cleaning it up and he saw Lexxie and said “ mistress Lexxie your room will be ready by the afternoon when you return home from school”. Lexxie said “ thank you Slave”. I said “ Lexxie you don't thank the slave he is a fucking male”.
Lexxie and I walked into mum's office and Mine mum looked at Lexxie and said “ as from now you are Sabrina twin sister welcome to our family Lexxie”. Lexxie walked up to mum and cuddled her and said “ thank you mum”. Eloise walked in and said “ welcome to our family big sis”. Lexxie cuddled Eloise.
Lexxie looked at me and said “ well sis we better get back to school and see if those jocks are ready for us”. I said “ yeah sis we better”. Lexxie and I left home and walked back to school it doesn't take us a long as we have super strength being Amazon girls and cheerleaders.
Lexxie and I arrived back at school we went down to the special area and saw My cheerleaders and Leah came up and said “ Don is now finished he is getting dressed in his new clothes and his Lettermen Jacket he now is a jock and Michael is getting done now should be finished soon”.
Cameron saw Don walked out he was now different now he was a jock and a League forward for his team Don saw me and said “ mistress can I now return to my friends now”. I said “ sure your new Captain should be ready soon and remind your coach that he and Nathan are due at cheerleader area”.
Don said “ yes mistress” he was just about to leave and I said “ can you also remind your coach I want the water boy Kane brought to us as well” Don said “ yes mistress I will remind my coach”. Leah was over with Lexxie and Callie. Cassidy came and said “ Lexxie your Sabrina twin now”.
Lexxie said “ yes Sabrina is now my twin sister we are both Amazon girls my sister has a girlfriend name Leah my baby sister Eloise also has a girlfriend name Elyssa, Callie's sister and your my twin sister BFF girlfriend and hopefully I will be your girlfriend BFF too”.
Callie said “ your My BFF sister so sure I will be your Best friend we should all be Best friends except if we have girlfriends in the cheerleader squad”. Then Michael walked out he was now different he was a jock Cameron walked over and asked “ Michael are you ok dude”. Michael said “ sure nerd I am ok”.
I said “ Michael your the new half back and captain of our boys school League team you will not bully any nerds or other member of the school's boys here do you understand me”. Michael said “ yes mistress I want our top forward Don to be the vice captain”. I said “ you will have to ask your coach she will decide”.
Michael said “ yes mistress”. He left and headed over with other Jocks , Leah said “ I have a funny feeling that him and Don are going to become best friends now”. I said “ yeah babe I think so too”. Cameron came over and asked “ why did you make Michael a jock for mistress”. I said “it was a Amazon decision Like yours”.
Cameron said “ like mine I am not going to be a Jock”, Leah laughed at him and said “ fuck no your going to be a girl and a Cheerleader like us”. He looked at us and said “ please I want stay a boy and nerd as you call me that but not a girl and a cheerleader”. I asked “ why Cameron you have problems at home?”.
Cameron said “ why do you ask that for mistress”. I said “ I can sense in your voice you are having problems at home”. Cameron said “ yes mistress my father is hold a couple of men the main three have escape and headed way from here to the resistance I don't want go with my father I have friends”.
Lexxie asked “ where is your mother”. Cameron said “ my mum is at home she is not a Amazon my father tell her what to do that is why I am scared to become a Amazon girl and a cheerleader mistress”. Leah said “we have you changed to a new family like Callie or Madison”.
Lexxie said “ my girlfriend would love to have a sister like I have Sabrina as mine and her girlfriend here Leah is my best friend”. Leah said “ consider you were that disgusting boy name Cody who was a fucking bully”.Lexxie said “ well I am no longer that Pathetic boy I am a girl and been freed of my masculinity”.
Cameron said “ I will be moved away from my father if I become a girl mistress”. Lexxie said “ yes you will become either Madison or Callie sister”. Cameron said “ I think I would love to be Madison new sister when I become a girl”. I said “ then you will help the Amazon Police and Military at your old home”.
Cameron said “ yes mistress if I am a cheerleader and a girl I will help them”. Lexxie , Leah , Cameron and I left the special area and back to the cheerleader area as Cameron was going to be one of us he followed us back waiting there was Callie, Madison, Cassidy , Nathan and the league coach.
Kane was soon behind them I looked at him and said “ you were suppose to be here with Nathan and the coach male”. Kane looked at me and said “ sorry mistress I was distracted by the new Captain and our new forward”. I said “ that is no excuse Kane”. He looked at me and said “ will I be punished mistress”.
I looked at Kane and said “ no you will not be punished instead you will be going to slave for re-education and you will start your new life as a slave to a mistress as from now”. Kane said “ please mistress I know what I did was wrong but I don't go to the slave camp early”.
I said “ too late mistresses Cassidy and Madison will assist you to the Amazon police and you will taken away to become a slave maybe you might get a nice mistress but you will most probably be construction slave or Mining slave on our mining planet in the Amazonia Terra area”.
Kane was escorted away by Cassidy and Madison to the Amazon police he looked at Lexxie and said “ please we were buddies at school help me”. Lexxie giggled and said “ no fucking way your going as my sister said you going to be a slave”. Kane left with Cassidy and Madison for his new life as a slave of the Amazons.
Nathan asked “ Why am I here for Mistress”.Callie said “ you are here because we have said so male remember you are the property of the Amazons and that includes us ok” . Nathan said “ yes mistress I was just wonder why Cameron was here and our coach” Lexxie said “ you are no off the league team”.
Nathan said “ but I am the Captain mistress”. Lexxie said “ not any more you saw your new half-back there”. Nathan said “ yes mistress Michael he was a nerd but he has been change to jock status”. Lexxie said “ yes he is the new captain and you are here and you have been replace too by another player”.
I came back from my office I had Nathan, Cameron and coach Kline paper work we were now heading over to the transformation area as we were walking there I saw Madison and Cassidy come back Cassidy said “ it has been done Sabrina Kane is now with Amazon police and heading to slave camp”.
Nathan was shocked that he was no longer the captain of the team as we approached the transformation area Nathan noticed and he looked at Cameron and asked “ why are we here Cameron?”. Cameron responded “ why do you think we are here we are going to be girls and cheerleaders”.
Nathan said “ is that why I have lost the captaincy and my place in the team”. Madison said “ the Amazon school board has decide that all member of the team that had a association with Kane will either become girls or slave 2 ex member are our cheerleaders now Callie and Leah and Lexxie was his best friend”.
Lexxie said “ consider your self lucky your not going to be a slave there is nothing wrong about being a girl we are stronger , smart and beautiful and like us you were born the wrong gender you will like being a girl we are the dominating gender now and we rule the galaxy now you will love also being a cheerleader”.
We arrived at the transformation area I saw the woman she told me that they will look after Coach Kline. I took Nathan and Cameron down to the draining area with my sister and my girlfriend. Callie was with me as Cassidy and Madison stayed up in reception area”.
The nurse told the boys to strip out their school uniform which they both did then the nurse said “ ok boys we are going to connect a tube to your penis and drain your male juice from you and once you are finished you will taken to a room and given a injection which has Nanotechnology in it to change your gender”.
Nathan asked “will the nanotechnology hurt us mistress?”. The nurse said “ you will go through pain as you become a female it is a punishment for being the wrong gender”. Cameron asked “ what about this part now mistress will this hurt”. The nurse said “ I have no idea I have never had it happen I'll ask one of them”.
Callie said “ I can't remember to be honest”. Leah and Lexxie said “ I cant remember either as far as I am concern I was a girl”. And I said the same thing as my sister and my girlfriend. I saw them have the needle in their penis and heard them scream in pain.
Lexxie looked at me and said “ hey sis it would be like get a needle in the clit near our Vagina”. I thought what she said I looked at her and cringed. I said “ we'll wait until they begin their transformation and I organise Cameron Adoption to Madison family”.
The boys were drained very quickly they were taken to their room I said “ Nathan you will now be called Rachel when you come out as a girl once you have your PTA we go to the Hair saloon and get your nails. your Naval pierced , your ears pierced and your hair done as Lexxie wants her hair done”.
After Nathan I went and saw Cameron and said “ Cameron you will be called Peyton and when you finish transforming into a girl you will have a PTA and same as Rachel you have your nails your naval and ears pierced and your hair done so you fit as a cheerleader”.
They were given the injection and Lexxie , Leah Callie and I left and headed back to reception area I went and saw the Amazon adoption area and Peyton will be Madison new sister. Madison was sitting with her girlfriend my sister when I said “ Peyton is now your new sister it unsafe for her to go home now”.
Lexxie kissed Madison and said “ congratulations babe on your new sister your like me now a twin I'm getting my hair done this afternoon my hair will be the same colour as my sister's Sabrina red like hers”. Madison said “ I want change mine to a more of blonde colour I will ask Peyton what she wants”.
We hang around he reception area waiting for the girls to be finished I said “ Madison when Peyton is done you come with me Leah and Lexxie and when Rachel is done Leah, Cassidy and Callie can come down to her”. We saw a woman walk up to us and say “ hello Captain I am new league couch”.
It was coach Kline he was now a she and said “ I will make sure that my players do not bully any boys or be disrespectful to you cheerleaders”. I said “ good you will be new girls coach after next year “ she said “ that would be great Captain”. The nurse walked up and said “ one of them is finished Sabrina”.
before now I was a 15yr old male a out caster until I was found by a cheerleader I then became a popular boy then I was converted into a Amazon cheerleader my self the year is 2232 the world is rule by Amazon women on the Planet Amazonia Earth part of Amazonian Empire
Part 1 Life as Brendon Patterson
i was born in 2217 in England earth had been under control of the planet Amazonia they are known as Amazons my mother is a Amazon woman with blonde hair my sister Tamara she is a blonde haired girl and is Amazon now she turned 17 recently she went to Military camp i am 14 i will be 15 in 3 days time my name Brendon I have also 5yr old brother name Daniel my brother and i have brown hair and brown eyes we must call my sister mistress all the time my dad must call me miss and my little brother and my sister and mother Mistress
You see at school about 7 months ago I was a misfit a social outcast like my friends Justin and Joseph I was always bullied by the popular boys who had amazon cheerleaders as girlfriends we were always picked on by them I was one of those boys who always rebelled against authority in including the amazon rule I use to drink do drugs never obeyed the rules for clothing on boys and I was always in trouble with police I spent time away from my mother and family I knew where to get things and stuff I was consider a real criminal I was think about my next job my girlfriend Tiffany she was very helpful to me I caught by the police one day and sentenced to 3 months in a hard labour camp I was released after 2 months I was then told to start wearing proper clothes so I did
I was wearing dresses now tiffany was upgraded as she called it to amazon and became cheerleader I was still being rebel when I started getting bullied by tiffany new popular boyfriend Craig I was on my own until I met Justin and joseph they were good guys but bullied I found out Justine dad was a resistance fighter against the amazons if my mother knew I was friends with a resistance fighter child she would kill me if she knew who Justin dad was my dad I think he is one too my life at school is different if I don't go I will be sent to slave camp I got home from school it was my sister Tamara last day she was off to military camp for next 3yrs of her life I was glad in a way I was not a girl but I remembered that I have selection coming up soon
One day at school a cheerleader her Name was Sienna she walked up to me said Brendon I want you to come with me I said yes mistress left with her she said I am going to make you my boyfriend I replied with why mistress she said cause I am allowed I said yes mistress she said on the weekend we will go to shops and get you in latest fashion and stuff by the end of the weekend she took me on the bus and to the salon told then my nails need length so they pedicured his nails filled in the spots i took off his flats put on 2'' high heel corked shoes on his feet she said to me by Monday i want you walking in heels only nothing below 2 inches I replied with yes mistress once my nails were done I had 1"arcrlic black nails my toe nails were painted black too
Sienna told them to put three ear studs in each ear thank you and a nose ring they pierced his ears 3 times on both then his left nose they also gave him a Brazilian waxing and a belly ring Sienna paid for this then we went shoe shopping I was wobbling on my heels she giggled we made it to shoe shop bought him pumps ankle boots all with heels
Then the fashion store denim skirts long and short we got short denim shorts black and white blouse all colours and skirts all colour all above the knee she told me to change into his denim short skirt and tank top he came out dressed very fashionable she said now your my boyfriend we left and went home over the weekend Sienna heard from my sister that I was walking everywhere in heels for rest of weekend I was in short skirts and heels on Monday I was in short denim skirt white tank top showing my navel ring blue pumps with a 3"heel my ex friends were hovering over me
I told them to fuck off I was now sitting with Craig now me my ex boyfriend but now I was popular and boyfriend of cheerleader and became a bully to my ex friends Justin and joseph I was also given a necklace with a locket in from that point on everything was very clear I knew that the Amazon women were the rightful rulers of England I think I'm her fashion pet more than her boyfriend
on Wednesday I was walking home from school with my girlfriend Sienna I was in short denim skirt white tank top revealing my stomach and navel ring I also 3'' heel blue pumps on my girlfriend was in her black leather amazon cheerleader uniform and boots as she was a Amazon girl and a female supremacist and she is bisexual I think she liked me different to the amazon believes i didn't have to call her Mistress but I did either she loved me or was i her fashion pet before i met her i was in dresses and flats i was an outcast to everyone not popular or anything i had friends Justin and Joseph I love bully them now Sienna she changed me from a nobody one of most popular boys at my school we were still under amazon cheerleader control but I had new friends now they are Craig , Andrew Leo ,Paul and Henry
I wear earrings like most boys a nose ring and naval ring which my father hates all girls and boys my age have nose ring i wear black 1 inch acrylic nails on my hand and my toe nails are black I have a toe ring I am popular boy at school now thanks to my girlfriend/mistress from the days before I was considered a nerd I said good bye she said see you later and kissed me on the cheek i was told that us Males never wore heels and skirts or had their nails done I quite like wearing them I am one of top fashion boys at my school and very popular Sienna is a cheerleader and she looks after me
when I got home i went on my computer I was very smart on this i was surfing the internet when i found the Amazonian main frame i thought to my self shit i got out but doing so entered the resistance one i saw my dad was member of the resistance help with assination of the governor and top commander i found out i accidently put a Trojan virus in their computer My dad came in said Miss dinner is ready we sat down as a family my mother came in that as from now we live on the planet Amazonia Earth we had dinner
before now I was a 15yr old male a out caster until I was found by a cheerleader I then became a popular boy then I was converted into a Amazon cheerleader my self the year is 2232 the world is rule by Amazon women on the Planet Amazonia Earth part of Amazonian Empire
Chapter 2 Rules and the Law
I went upstairs on my computer in my room there was these new rules to be read out by mother so I was called back down stairs by my father slave she read them out she said the following rules are my mother called me back down stairs I need you to listen I sad mom I have changed now a lot I am different I believe in women rule she says Brendon I notice your dressing different and acting different my dad sad he became a servant of the Amazons already I said I have not your the slave here I am still free my mother said shut up slave he said yes mistress
1. all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth women
2. all earth women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4.boys over 15yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth girl
5 all teenager Amazonian earth girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 16yrs onwards
6. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
7. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia earth women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
8 All boys Under age of 6 Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
9 All Girls age 6yrs and above will attend a new Amazon girl school for their education
10. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 6yrs to 15yrs under 6yrs mistress must be called
12 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
12. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 6yrs and 15yrs
13.all boy slaves must attend Camp for 5 weeks for re-education and slave selection by your mistress who will own you from that point on
14 Amazonia and Amazonia Earth is under Martial Law
15 a curfew for men and boys is 6pm-7am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
16 holding of any boys under age of 6yrs old will have consequences like punishment men 30 lashes
17 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 6-15yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
18 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprograming
19. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
20 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (not under 15yr old will be treated like a girl)
21 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property now
22some countries have a exemption from law 14 (except curfew is11pm to 7am in those countries for boys 15yrs and above this includes all men )
21 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth girls or women
22 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
23 all laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
24 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
25 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of your country
26 Any male which know where the resistance is will have their rights and freedom returned and receive an upgrade to womanhood
27 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
28 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be reprogrammed
29 any internet hacking by boys or men will result in slavery or upgrade considering their crime
30 no Marriage between genders marriage between male and females is forbidden
I said mother I am 15 in 2 days time does this mean my selection will come up soon now then later she says I have no idea Brendon I said ok mother
the next day was the same as normal school then home on our way home from school we saw amazon mother ships arrive in London area then it said all males are restricted to inside or be killed by the Queen shock troops in London we heard that a top amazon woman was kill and governor Mistress Elizabeth was killed lucky we live in Derbyshire not London
I brought in a letter addressed to my mother i gave it to her my mother read it she told us that we have a new Governor and New Commander in charge of military and police then i was told go to my room i heard my parents arguing over my brother something was in the letter that day I think it was over the fact Daniel had go to the science building on Friday I heard he was going to be a girl when I get home I came down stairs I asked mother if he was coming she said no I sad ok mother i was so I left for school in short blue denim skirt black tank top black platform pumps with 3"inch Heel hoop earrings butterfly naval ring on my nails were still perfect I was perfect and popular now and met up with my mistress Sienna
the next day Friday before my birthday i got ready for school i had on short denim shorts a black tank top and Sandals with 2" heel i made sure my nails were still ok i put hoop earrings in my ears studs in the other i put my naval ring on my neck lace from my mistress and bracelets on my wrist I came down stairs mother said Brendon i am taking Daniel with me today i said ok mother he will be a girl when I get home from school she yes Brendon so i went ot school and o bullied the Goth boys with my Friends Craig Andrew and frank it was fun they said to look at the traitor to his own gender I want go over and bash them but I was in heels and I could break a nail so I got a want a be to belt them up
my mistress said Brendon that was wrong I said mistress I am sorry but your not a traitor you liberated our world she said yes Brendon remember that always I said I will my mistress on the way home Sienna and i saw the police at my place I though fuck I have not did anything wrong I thought
I arrived home from school to see my mother and police officers dad and a little amazon girl i asked what was wrong my mother said "Brendon this is Danielle your sister now all boys under 6yrs are going through this there will no more boys under 6yrs old only girls now we are wiping out the Y chromosome with in a generation there will be no more men you and your father are pests to the Amazonian earth race and you will call her mistress now like Tamara " i replied with yes Mother and Mistress Danielle then mother said the police want you .
I said can i help you Mistress police officer said yes I want ask you questions about computer hacking i said sorry mistress it was a accident I was fiddling around on my computer for school I got on the amazon site I have been a good person since the judge told me too so I left then got on the resistance computer main frame and accidently send them a Trojan virus and saw my father was part of the resistance the officer laughed ok thank you Brendon the she arrested my father he was then charged of being a resistance helper you not in trouble your mistress called me and said you had did that to the resistance computer my mother said Mistress yes my girlfriend mother that why I have changed and dressed differently I am popular now at school I hate the gothic world my mother said ok that explain your changes and necklace the police officer looked at and said the new invention from science labs I like them I found out it was control necklace but I didn't care now
Ms Margaret we are taking Brendon with us to science building you have very smart son it been decided by the royal family that any one consider smart will be upgraded to Amazon status he will be converted to a amazon girl tonight you will have her back tomorrow morning I was shocked I am going to be a girl my dad face feel to the ground and if your planning to move to amazon city Ms Margaret we suggest you get slave reprogramed as well he will have 4 mistress soon my mother said I will sending him down tonight reprograming the police officer said we take your slave to the slave re-education centre my mother said yes please
my father said you fucking bitch the police officer hit him hard he fell to the ground he was bleeding she said you never call a woman that you piece of male shit I was up stairs getting ready to leave to become a girl when my little sister Danielle came and said you will be a better persona Brendon you will love being a girl I do so much now I said yes mistress she said I hate boys but I know your my brother but you will under stand once you have turned your just born the wrong gender my brother I said I know that mistress and I left with the police officer tomorrow was my birthday will I be a teen Amazon Girl
I was born in Derbyshire England I was a 14yr old out caster boy until I met a Amazon cheerleader who changed ever thing in my life forever my name Brendon at the moment this is my life my story to now on planet Amazonia Earth in year 2232
Chapter 3 Transformation from Brendon to Izabella
I was loaded in the front of police patrol wagon on my way to the medical centre while dad still cuffed my dad yelled out to me please don't do it I said sorry slave I must he was loaded in slave section of the wagon we were on our way to science building we drop the slave off to the slave re-education building I then taken to science medical building
I was ask my name the police officer said his name is Brendon he has been order to transformed into a girl by governor Marcie he sent the resistance back by weeks by putting a Trojan virus in their computer I was asked my age I said 14 until tomorrow the women in charge said ok you will be 15 tomorrow I said yes Mistress she said you will be a teen girl for your 15th birthday I said yes mistress she said you know now since you will be a girl now you will have 3yrs of Military service I said I know that mistress my sister left 2 days ago for her 3yrs of military service she said ok Brendon follow that woman down the hall and you were be given a room depending how long your change is you might spend the night here you have your transformation briefing after you become a girl I followed her don to my room
I was told to strip so I took my shorts tank top and sandals then the nurse walked over I was then given a injection in my neck by her I began to scream I thought of my rebel days then meeting Sienna becoming popular and now becoming a girl then the pain really started I was changing male to female
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonizing movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimeters longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 15yr old Amazon Girl. I had beautiful blond hair and sparkling blue eyes I was a beautiful girl
Sienna does not have to act around me any more I am female supremacist i believe in what my race is doing the extinction of men my pure hatred towards them i am a very smart strong and beautiful girl i couldn't believe i was ever a yucky boy my name Izabella or Bella for short i got dressed put my bra on a D cup then my panties a guard came in said Ms Isabella please wear this gown I follow the guard down to this room I was told to sit down the same woman came in said hello Izabella I said hello she said how do you feel I sad different but great she says great how do you feel about males I said I hate them the a shit I continue to say to think I was a yucky boy I am female supremacist I love being a girl and I want he extinction of males I am a pure Amazonia Earth Girl she sad good Izabella it late in the night I think you should stay here tonight and we will take you home tomorrow Saturday I said yes that would be nice she gave me black baby doll nightie I took off my bra and panties put on the baby dolls nightie and went to sleep
the next day i got up and got dressed in black leather Amazon uniform i went the front of the building waiting there was our family slave he walked and bow said mistress i can't leave the building with out a escort I replied with ok slave he bowed my name is George Mistress he said mistress Margaret changed my name i said you are her property slave i kicked him and said always remember your place with us male your just a bit of property to us nothing more he got up and bowed yes mistress i understand my place now i replied with good we got in car and went home i got home mum was there then Dani came running Bella she says and cuddles me and says Happy birthday Izabella thank you baby sis how are you she says good mum the told the slave go and do your work help clean up the house he said yes my mistress i said to mum i want a pet like him too it my birthday she said Once we get to Amazon city you can Have one Bella and happy birthday too Izabella i said ok mum and thank you i had a message from Tam happy birthday baby sis love you Tamara look forward seeing at Military camp i forgot 2 yrs of my life in the Military now
I am a Amazonian Earth girl so it is expected all Amazon girls must do compulsory military service but before that school as a girl and being A cheerleader mum told me I was head cheerleader and sienna was my second I wondered if I was her fashion pet or her boyfriend yuck to think I was ever a boy I am a beautiful Amazonian Earth girl now
I went over to Sienna place it was a Saturday my birthday as a girl now so I knocked on the their house slave answered and i said can see Sienna he said yes Mistress i walked in saw her nightie she say fuck your hot as girl baby I said so are you she said come up stairs babe we went up stairs i ask her Sienna did you like me as a boyfriend or as fashion pet and were you bisexual cause I understand I fucking hate males now to think I was a yucky male yew
She giggles says babe I am a female supremacist like you I was using you as a fashion pet but now your fuck'n hot girl i want you as my girlfriend now if you accept as I am a lesbian all I want is ask if you would be mine your our head cheerleader now all I want is so i can fuck you she sat next me her hand made down my skirt past my panties and started to finger my clit i began to moan softly she whisper enjoy your first orgasim as woman lover cause
I told the governor how smart you were to hack in the resistance computer base she fingering she whisper to me then so gently then she went for my pussy continued playing she pulled my skirt off then zip my boots off then took my blouse of while undressed her nightie and started kissing my breasts my panties fell off as she continued kiss me down to my clit she licked and then licked my vagina out then she puled out her rubber dildo strapped it then fucked my vagina I was screaming in moans so fucking load then I was doing the same to her she was fucking scream out loud from that moment I knew I was a lesbian too after that the next few hours were most wonderful sex as woman I ever had I knew I lost my virginity as a female
babe I said I want fuck up those out casters life at school on Monday now I am a girl I fuck'n hate Males so much she said your like me a lesbian and a Amazon babe our race hates all men we are women with power and control of Amazonia earth once we eliminate males once and for all then we will be at peace we still have a enemy out there in space we won the struggle to control the world were our race came from that's why the royal family rename it Amazonia Earth you like me are Pure Amazonian Earth girl
she turn to m said i love you i want you as my lover for ever i kissed her said only if you move to Amazon city with me when we go to live she said yes Bella i love you i love that your a Amazon girl like me a fuck'n hot female i giggled said so are you she then said baby Happy 15th birthday you fuck'n my hot Amazon girlfriend btw you want go to the beauty saloon get some new nails I replied with yes she kissed me and we went back having birthday sex I love my new Life as a woman
we got up and got dressed in our amazon uniforms she told her mum i was her lover she said great then she told her she was moving to amazon city her mum said Sienna i knew you go to amazon city you and Isabella will be going for compulsory amazon training the you will decide your careers i told her i was going to be working at the science building on the serum to we can up the age to 12 Sienna said i hope we can I said we hopefully can cause at teenage like us girls have a lot of Estrogen
boys have a lot testosterone in helps a teen male boy become a Man but if we can have only girls from birth to 10yrs old there will be no testosterone once the males reach certian age and die in a generation time there will be no more men only us women beside we still have the nanotechnology to use still the serum is less painful for young boys becoming girls then later growing to be women like us
the weekend was fun I was with My lover all weekend we had our nails done my hair was styled perfect I saw Craig and Andrew they noticed us came over and Mistress Sienna who is this new mistress she said you will call her Mistress Isabella she is our head cheerleader they bowed and said hello mistress we are humble males compare to you we are the weaker sex and always will obey you I said ok now fuck off you pieces of shit they said yes mistress I love my new dominance as a woman I love it so much
Then Sienna told me that all the boyfriends of cheerleaders have controlling necklaces that is why we could stop them from bullying you and made tem your friends instead your popularity came with that as well you were going to get one on Monday but now your a Amazonian earth girl you don't need one now I went up and kissed her and said thank you for telling the governor babe I love you so much we went back to my place went up to my room it was now a Amazon girls room we went sat on my bed we kissed I felt her playing with my breast I took f my leather skirt she did the same I gently started finger her clit and she moaned she was as gently with mine I un did my blouse un clip my bra she did the same and I started licking her clit then gently licked her vagina out she did the same fuck it was so awesome I love her so much after se she was laying on my chest kissing my boobs says to me I love you Izabella your my lover my life I can not be so happy then we the got dressed and went out clubbing for my birthday since George has a curfew of 6pm he had to stay home women have no curfew that is the best part of being female no restrictions (except during Amazon Military training it's 10pm )
then Sunday came I was trying on my cheerleader uniform with a headache I was allowed to drink men are banned I learnt that sienna smokes as well I notice half packet of Virginia slims and we spent whole day at the Mall shopping and smoking mum said be careful girls when you get compulsory training there is no smoking training is on Amazonia not here on Amazonia Terra I glad had fun you will the latest Amazon teen clothing we can wear other clothes beside our Amazon leather military uniform
I love my life as a Amazonian earth Girl to think I was ugly fuck'n boy I have a lover and I am female supremacist like my girlfriend I am Isabella I will live with my mum my baby sister Danielle my older sister Tamara and my girlfriend Sienna and our slave George I am Amazonian Earth girl we rule Amazonia and Amazonia Earth under the guardianship of the Royal Amazonian family
I was born in Derbyshire England I was a 14yr old out caster boy until I met a Amazon cheerleader who changed ever thing in my life forever my name Brendon at the moment this is my life my story to now on planet Amazonia Earth in year 2232
Chapter 4 Sienna point of view and Mother point of view
i met Brendon in school about 2 weeks ago he was an out caster he always wore dresses to school I was a cheerleader a Amazon girl i am a female supremacist i am a lesbian i have pure hatred towards males I believe in our race plan get rid of males from Amazonia earth I was upgraded about a 2 months ago before meeting Brendon I am now 15 it was suppose to be 16 but the law changed I decide that Brendon was going to be my fashion pet for boys at this school and then once he is a slave I'll keep him as a my pet slave he will have call me mistress then but for now he can call me Sienna I walked up to him and said Brendon he replied with yes Mistress i said I want you to come with me now He says yes Mistress he followed me over to the cheer lockers i said to i want you as my boyfriend you wont have call me mistress but your nerdy friends will he said you mean Justin and Joseph mistress i said yes you will be upgraded in fashion too he replies yes mistress good this weekend you go shopping with me
as the weekend approached i took Brendon on the bus he had sit in male only area when we arrived i took him into the beauty saloon says i need a pedicure for this male a slave cam e running out said yes Mistress I want black acrylic nails on him a inch in length so they pedicured his nails filled in the spots i took off his flats put on 2'' high heel corked shoes on his feet i said to him by Monday i want you walking in heels only nothing below 2 inches he replied with yes mistress once his nails were done i told then three ear studs in each ear thank you and a nose ring they pierced his ears 3 times on both then his left nose they also gave him a Brazilian waxing and a belly ring i paid for this then we went shoe shopping he was wobbling in his heels i giggled we made it to shoe shop bought him pumps ankle boots all with heels
Then the fashion store denim skirts long and short we got short denim shorts black and white blouse all colours and skirts all colour all above the knee i told him to change into his denim short skirt and tank top he came out dressed very fashionable i said now your my boyfriend we left and went home over the weekend i heard from his sister that he walked everywhere in heels for rest of weekend
Monday morning i arrived at school and there was Brendon was sitting legs crossed in blue pumps with 3"heel short denim skirt white tank top showing his naval ring talking to most popular guy Craig in our school he was dressed in white skirt black tank top showing his naval ring and 2'heel white pumps his nerd friends were trying get his attention but were not succeeding he saw me and walked over I kissed him said i am dressed alright mistress i said yes Brendon i ask what were you and Craig talking about he said Mistress i accidently crashed the resistance main frame and put a Trojan virus in it I laughed ok that not bad it petty good i sad i need make a phone call Brendon he said yes mistress he walked away a bit he friends came ask why were you talking to Craig and why are you dressed like a cheerleader boyfriend Brendon told me he said i am a cheerleader boyfriend now i am popular like Craig was friend in Primary school we are back friends he told me so you nerds are not so leave me alone i like my new life Justin said what with acrylic painted nails on your hands skirts earrings nose and belly ring and heels Brendon says yes so what I love it I've gone to being a no body to popular boy who loves wearing the fashion now so if your going to criticize me then fuck off leave me alone with new friends weirdos school continue like normal
by Friday Brendon was wearing short denim shorts white tank top white sandals with2" heel hoop earring a anklet he nails were still perfect at school was usual stuff i was walking home one day with Brendon when i saw the police outside Brendon's place I said i see you tomorrow for your birthday he said yea that was last time i saw Brendon
I was at home when our slave knocks at the door there is a Amazonian earth girl see you mistress i got out of bed and went down stair it was Brendon was now Izabella I sad you look fuck'n hot as a Amazon girl babe she said so do you we went up to my room and she asked me was I really your boyfriend or your fashion pet I said babe I am a female supremacist like you I was using you as a fashion pet but now your fuck'n hot girl I want you as my girlfriend as I am a lesbian all I want is so i can fuck you all the time i sat next to her put my hand down her skirt past her panties and fingered her clit we had the most wonderful sex babe she said I want fuck up those nerds life at school on Monday I fuck'n hate nerds and Males so much I said your like me a lesbian and a Amazon babe our race hates men
I turned around said I love you i want you as my lover for ever she kissed me said only if you move to Amazon city with me I said yes Bella i love you i love that your a Amazon girl like me a fuck'n hot female she giggled said so are you I then said baby Happy 15th birthday my fuck'n hot Amazon girlfriend
when Bella and I return school on Monday my baby and I will be cheerleaders at school and then we will be moving to amazon city then compulsory Military training I am Amazonian earth girl so is my lover
Margaret point of view
I told my son Brendon to go to school on his own today not to take his little brother to Kindergarden he was coming with Brendon left in white short denim shorts white tank top and white sandals with 2"heel wit hoop earrings in his ears his girlfriend love the way he wears fashion now Sienna told me she loves him but if he becomes a slave she wants own him i said yes to that I left with Daniel and took him to the medical centre my husband hated this he knew what was going to happen to him he has no say he is just a male i own him I'm thinking of moving to Amazon city soon he will be then my slave once Brendon gets pass selection i will be moving to Amazon city i ask Daniel did he know what was going on with him he said No mother i said you are going to be transformed into a girl it the law now boys your age must be come girls i told him he said yes mother soon you can call me mummy once your a girl i said
Daniel and I arrived at the medical centre the scientist they were doing 3 boys at a time we walked in the office i sat down Daniel smooth his skirt and sat down the doctor ask Daniel how old he was He said 'I'm 5 mistress she said good Daniel can you go over there and weigh your self he said 'yes Mistress " "good you weigh 45kgs" doctor replied the she said "Daniel take off your skirt and blouse and shoes and socks " so Daniel took his clothes of and his Mary janes and socks he was in his panties ok Daniel she said i want you drink this bottle of drink "so he did he drank it all .
while Daniel was transforming into a girl the doctors told me that the next 3 months there will no boys left on Amazonia Earth under the age of 6yrs old in a generation time as the males die there will be only females the future will be ours then he felt pain as his body starting changing little more than 30 mins later she was a 5yr old pure Amazonia earth girl her hair was now blonde like mine and her eyes were a bright blue like Tamara and mine my baby girl will be called Danielle or Dani for short she look so perfect the doctor said congratulations you have a beautiful 5yr old girl
I went up to my baby girl said Danielle how do you feel ? she said i feel great mummy i feel strong and beautiful and i hate males i laughed and said " cause your a pure Amazonia earth girl now like Tamara "she giggled said "does Brendon and your slave have to call me mistress now "I said yes Danielle "she replied with " good mummy can I get dressed " soon baby girl you need to be checked out then we can go home you start a new school after the summer at pure Amazonia earth girl school they checked her out for about 3hrs she then got dresses in a black leather skirt and white blouse and girls knee high boots with 2"heel the mini version of our uniform which will be her school uniform as well then we went home Tamara was at military camp for the next 2yrs Danielle will be going to little amazon girl camp and Brendon i don't know yet was to happen to him i hope being a girl I would name her Izabella or Bella for short
we arrived at home my husband saw his baby son was now a girl Danielle said Don come here now he walked up and said yes she replies it Mistress to you Don your not my father any more your our house slave " she tells him "I am a pure Amazonian Earth girl any traces of me ever being a boy are gone forever " then Don said "what about Barry Mistress " he will learn his fate soon i told him then there was a knock at our door It was the police said "excuse me Ms Margaret we looking for Brendon Patterson" i sad "he my son why "the police officer said computer Hacking in Amazonia computer Main frame your son is very smart i said wow i have really smart son
I saw Brendon taken away so was his father the next day I saw a 15yr old Amazon girl at my door with my ex husband as my slave it was Brendon Now Izabella she was beautiful she said I am going to see Sienna I looked at Daniele and thought she will be going school now at all amazon girl's school .now I said I see you two tonight they both left for school Danielle looked very happy I saw my girls walk off to school
I picked up Danielle from school she told me she loved it from normal school she told me that she was smart as her sister Isabella I said baby you might work for intelligence at school then off to Amazonian intelligence she said cool mommy I love that I all so told her we are moving to Amazon city in the next week to live I think it will be giving Isabella time get use to high school as cheerleader and time for her relation ship with Sienna in Amazon city I hope is going very well cause my daughter wants her to come with us there I know my daughter is a lesbian I am happy she is
We the amazons race prefer women on women to men any day our pure hatred to wards men is now very strong in my family I have 3 girls now Bella has a slave and I know Tamara has one and Daniele is too young she might not ever have male slave as the cure make it way around the world by the time Danielle is a teen there will be no more males only females I love being a Amazon woman under guardianship of the royal family of the planets Amazonia and Amazonia earth her territories space part of Amazonian empire
I was born in Derbyshire England I was a 14yr old out caster boy until I met a Amazon cheerleader who changed ever thing in my life forever my name Brendon at the moment this is my life my story to now on planet Amazonia Earth in year 2232
Chapter 5 new life as a cheerleader and school
then Monday came I thought school as a girl now not a popular boy but as head Cheerleader now I got dressed in my Amazon Cheerleader school uniform I went down stairs and mum said Bella can you take Danni to school today she goes to the new Amazon girls for 5yrold I sad sure mum she said Bella you look good in your new uniform too I replied thanks mum I said come on Danielle she said yes Bella so we left headed for school on the way we Stop for Sienna in her Amazon cheer uniform I kissed her on the lips and heard yuck it was a male nerd I walked over it was my old friends Justin and joseph and said did you say some thing Male
he said I said Yuck bitch I got kicked him to the ground I put my boot on it throat said you ever fuck'n say those words you can kiss your fuck'n life gone do you understand me again you can get up he said yes Mistress good now fuck off then he says I know you he says you were once Brendon I looked back at him said I am not a fuck'n ugly male like you and that name has no meaning any more I am a pure Amazonian earth girl I am to your head cheerleader and you will call me mistress Isabella all the time or I will break your fucking neck do I make my self clear male Justin said yes mistress Isabella I said before you go you will report to detention for your punishment of 10 lashes to the back so who am I male he replies with our Mistress Izabella and your a woman not a pathetic male like me I said good now fuck off
as he left he says I hate that fucking Sienna for turning him against us I said halt you pieces of male shit they stopped I walked up to them said Justin under the crimes act of verbally assaulting a mistress you here by sentenced to be a slave you will sent to slave camp in Amazon city as soon as possible your school life is over he replies you fucking bitch I said that your second verbal assault charge you will be detained in Category A section until your not consider a terrorist he said yes mistress Isabella joseph you will be become my boyfriend and will become my fashion slave I will tell you both I love being a female not a male I love my life it was best thing mistress Sienna did it was just made better for me I love being a girl and head cheerleader I clicked my finger and 2 cheerleaders grab the 2 boys and took then holding area I want the one going category A given lashes his lashes now well I said to Sienna we finally have a fashion slave now baby
I decided at recess goto to see the 2 boys i thought my first day as head cheerleader might of scared them i am very much a female supremacist i believe in what my race are doing the extintion of the male gender I saw Justin he was laying on his stomach he was crying over his lashes i went up ask him are you feeling better Justin He said No mistress it hurts me alot i replied with ok i decided you can go home Justin and relax for school on wedneday you will be still a slave now verbal abuse of a Amazon is serious crime i i i understand now Mistress Izabella i replied good we have ask your house slave to come pick you up take you home I left him
I left went to joseph holding room hello joseph hello my mistress he replies with this afternoon we will take you to the Mall and fashion design you no boyfriend of mine will look like a dag you will have new Name now too he replies with yes my mistress you will be called Robert now on yes my mistress he said sienna and I will pick you up this afternoon he says yes my mistress Izabella I released him sent him to boys area of the school I went saw my babe Sienna when I got there I told her about our plans for Robert or Bobbie we giggled and went sat with our cheer squad
the day finally came to end we saw Bobbie waiting in his spot we walked up to him he bowed and said hello Mistress Sienna and My Mistress Izabella I said Robert we have pick my baby sister from school then take her home then we go to the mall we picked up Danni from school then told her this is Robert our new fashion pet he bows says hello mistress Danni she say it Danielle to you male Robert then said I'm sorry mistress Danielle she said good remember your place Male we are the superior one not you we on you he replies yes Mistress Danielle we got home Bobbie was so humiliated by a 5yr old girl Daniele is getting taught how live with out males cause by the time my sister is my age she wont have any males left have fun with
we took robert on the bus he had sit in male only area when we arrived i took him into the beauty saloon says i need a pedicure for this male a slave cam e running out said yes Mistress I want red acrylic nails on him a inch in length so they pedicured his nails filled in the spots i took off his flats put on 2'' high heel corked shoes on his feet i said to him by tomorrow i want you walking in heels only nothing below 2 inches he replied with yes my mistress once his nails were done i told then three ear studs in each ear thank you and a nose ring they pierced his ears 3 times on both then his left nose they also gave him a Brazilian waxing and a navel ring i paid for this then we went shoe shopping he was wobbling in his heels we giggled we made it to shoe shop bought him pumps ankle boots all with heels and cowboy boots with heelsa
Then the fashion store denim skirts long and short we got short denim shorts black and white blouse all colours and skirts all colour all above the knee i told him to change into his denim short skirt and tank top he came out dressed very fashionable i said now your my boyfriend we left and went home before we went home I gave him his necklace so now I have control over his mind as well
As Wednesday approached Robert was with Craig and Andrew he was dressed in short black denim skirt a black tank top showing his Naval ring black platform shoes with 3"chunk heel and his nails were perfect red he was now a cheerleader boyfriend his ex friend Justin was in shock he lost his best friend to the amazons Justin walked over to Sienna and I and asked Mistress Izabella why is Joseph dressed like that I told him he is my boyfriend Justin he is my property I will call him over to talk to you Justin says thank you mistress so I clicked my fingers and Robert came over he says yes my mistress Justin here wants talk to you he replies but my mistress he is an misfit which cause our society problems I said I know that Robert but talk to him he replies with yes my mistress
Robert walks up to Justin and says My mistress said you want to talk to me Justin says yes why are you dressed like that and you didn't meet at the secret point we are both due for selection joseph Robert replies with I dress this way cause my mistress wants me to I'm cheerleader's boyfriend I am mistress Izabella property she owns me I have already had my selection and I have a mistress I will always serve and obey my mistress and her girlfriend mistress sienna and my name is Robert misfit then Robert walks away he tell me about Justin escape to the resistance I told 2 of my cheerleader to find him and send him to school transformation room Robert will stay Male even though he reported a resistance cell here he is my pet
about a hour later Justin was in holding cell in transformation room I walked in and said Justin why join the resistance he says stop annihilation of males from earth I reply with Earth is dead your on our planet Amazonia Earth which belongs to us the amazons he said you invaded us no we freed all the women and made this planet peaceful I replied with he then said you turned my friend into a puppet I sad no he is my pet I own him he belongs to me I am his mistress and you need get undress yes mistress Izabella he got undressed I walked up him said we have decided that you will join me as a cheerleader and a Amazon girl Justine I injected the needle in his neck he began scream I said welcome to womanhood he screams NOOOOOOOO as begins to Transform and succumbs to his femininity
I was born in Derbyshire England I was a 14yr old out caster boy until I met a Amazon cheerleader who changed ever thing in my life forever my name Brendon at the moment this is my life my story to now on planet Amazonia Earth in year 2232
Chapter 6 my new Life and something special
It had been a few hours since Justine was given her needle and started her conversion in to womanhood so I slowly made my way back to transform area of school Justine was on her final stages of being female her face was finally showing signs of femininity she now had beautiful red hair her face was perfect and she was a pure Amazonia Earth girl and a member of my cheer squad you see we are the police of schools our job is to help the royal Amazonian family any way we can we are nothing like cheerleader of old earth we are all female supremacist the boyfriend part is like selecting your slave early before his selection unless like some boys I was told became female instead of slaves we use nanotechnology on 6yrs and above on males there are no more boys under 6yrs of age living here in Derbyshire
Justine gets up and walks to the door I come in with her Amazon cheer uniform and boots she say Captain I ask her get dressed she does Putting on her uniform she then walked out to the room and say I love being a female captain I sad good what is your name status and beliefs She said my Name is Justine I am a Amazonia earth girl I believe in Annihilation of males from our home planet Amazonia Earth my loyalty to the royal Family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth I am female supremacist my hatred toward men is very strong I said good come on we meet other cheerleaders and their pets she said yes captain
captain she say my family are holding my twin brothers under age of 6yrsold cause my father doesn't believe in our race laws I'll order the police to go there and arrest your father and we will upgrade your mum and twin brothers she says thank you captain Izabella so made a call on my cell phone to Derby city police and they went to Justine house so Justine Sienna and I went to Justine house jut as the troops arrived commander Kelly said thank Izabella I said it wasn't me commander it one of my cheer girls Justine she walked over to Justine said thank you Justine says Commander do you know what is going to happen to my family Commander Kelly replies your mother will be sent to Amazonia your father will go to London to camp 7 your twin brother will be upgraded to girlhood and adopted out to nice Amazon Family she said and what happen to me
then mum turned up and said Bella rang me Justine ask if I could adopt you as my daughter I told her yes but I hate your name Justine she say I will be anything to have sister like the Captain here ok mum says you will be Bella sister you will be called Cassandra Cassie for short she says thank you mum then Cassie walk up to me and says I love you Bella i'm glad we are sisters now it like all of sudden Cassie was my sister and we were at a resistance place I was notified by my sister Cassie who is my twin sister sienna walked up said babe we need go back to school you Cassie and I
I learnt later my mother has special mind control thing that one Cassie and I hug she became my sister out technology is advance now we can control boys with necklaces our mothers can increase or not increase our family to think I have 3 sisters now and a girlfriend my life is very good now our family is moving to amazon City I'm looking forward to it a lot I will going same school as her royal highness Princess Holly Cassie Sienna and I will be cheerleader I am to be second in charge I'm taking my pet Robert Cassie has claimed Andrew and Sienna has my Robert as hers mum taking our house slave George
the day has finally arrived we got on board the shuttle to take us to Amazon city it takes abut 15mins by shuttle Robert in sort denim skirt and white tank top hoop earrings and white pumps with 3"heel same as Andrew George is in his grey slave dress we are all in our amazon uniforms with 3"heel boots on we arrived there mum was greeted by supreme commander Emily and second Lily my mum said these are my 3 daughters Izabella I shook their hands Cassandra she shook their hands and my youngest Danielle my other daughter is in military camp for another 20 months my twins are due to leave next year Lily buts in says Izabella will be going to intelligence training as well as military I sad wow then I said supreme commander and second commander this my Lover Sienna they shook her hand said you will following Izabella as well to intelligence and Military I kissed her and said congrats babe we never mention our pets or slaves cause they are our property like clothing and furniture
we settled in to our new house the pets and slave live in special house up the back of our house Robert was given his collar by me today he said yes my mistress I understand you I said good pet Cassie did the same to her pet the was breaking new princess holly has been shot dead by resistance terrorist in old new York the queen has sent shock troops to there then queen comes on television My fellow Amazonian it give great sadness that my daughter Holly has been murder by terrorist in old New York so we the royal family will offer any male the rights back but as woman for the capture of this assassin and resistance leader John Alexander we will now looking for a new princess My supreme commander on Amazonia Earth has already one in mind this girl will be notified soon
the days passed very quickly we were at our new school I was now acting head cheerleader Samantha said she was moving back to zone 51 (Fiji) to help the governor here we were walking home when I notice the royal car of Princess Jade I walked with Sienna and Cassie our pet went up the side entrance A royal guard said which one of you is Izabella Patterson I sad it was me the guard said her royal highness princess jade wants to see you at the palace today my mum knew she said Baby it ok I ask can I bring Sienna the guard said yes so sienna and I hop the royal car headed to the palace when we got there I walked up and kneeled at my princess so did sienna her royal highness said please stand we both said yes my princess she then said Izabella the reason you have come here my mother the queen has decided to adopt you as from now you are her royal highness princess Izabella you and sienna fly out tonight back to Amazonia and will be sworn in as Princess Izabella you will live here I ask what about my pet Princess she said sis your pet will live in slave quarters and Sienna wit you here you will head cheerleader and Military training will easier for you if that what my queen wants I will do it Jade then said Mom sis she is your mom now
I left Amazonia Earth for Amazonia Sienna and I was met by Taylor my sister to be Princess Charlotte girlfriend her and Sienna hit of like a wildfire I was driven to royal Palace when Taylor sienna and I walked in I was met by My sister to be Charlotte she said welcome home Baby sister I sad thank you and who is this I replied with my lover Sienna she says she is quiet pretty I sais thank you the she says your slave has arrived he will be reprogrammed for looking after a royal member I was shown my room I was going be princess in the morning
the next day I was dressed in black royal gown they did my makeup and my hair I was ready my lover was dressed in full Amazon Military uniform My sister to be was in a black gown like mine the queen was in black gown as well I walked up kneeled the queen says do you Izabella swear to faithful to our goddess Hera and install believes by her as royal princess of the Amazonian empire I replied with I my will Queen then the Queen continued by the power invested by me I declare you her royal highness princess Izabella Marie Jamison my daughter you my stand up and sit next to me on throne now princess Izabella I was kissed by my new sister Charlotte then Sienna walk up kneeled and kissed my hand I swear allegiance to you my princess and will the best lover to you always
my life now had changed forever I was now her royal highness princess Izabella Jamison part of the royal Family of Amazonian and Amazonia earth my mother the queen my sisters Princess Jade and Princess Charlotte and my lover Sienna I am a pure Amazonian Girl I will be staying on Amazonia for a while learning about being a princess now with mom and sis Charlotte
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .this my story how my friends and I lives
were changed forever and the people around us
1. The Prologue
The year is 2232 and males have lost all rights. As the world is at peace, woman now ruled it and men are property now and they can not own anything; my father is a slave to his mistress, my mother, and I was born a boy. Now I am 16yr old guy due for selection, meaning I will become a girl or stay as a male slave; until then, my father must call us Miss. Boys must call all females Mistress (except our mothers as we just call them Mother), but girls can call their mother, mom or momma.
My mother is in charge of the world police and military forces, where they wear black leather outfits with boots; and our cheerleader are not like cheerleaders from the past as they help with the control of our school as they are like the jocks of past, strong and powerful.
My name is Darren, and I am a 16yr sophomore and due for selection as this is how my life, and my friends' as well, was changed.
* * * * * * * * * * *
In late 2190 Men were still in charge of the earth and they were still at war with each other, and my mother told me that it was the worst time in Earth's history before a group of females thought it was their place to change this, and they got their wish.
A fleet of alien ships landed on our planet and they were all female, The Amazons as we've come to know them; they told the men to surrender control but they didn't (being the pigheaded fools that they were), so they used their superior weapons to conquer the planet within 2 weeks. (The aliens had came from Earth's past as they left when the ECO system was being destroy by wars in late 2090.)
All males were put in camps for re-education and all the females were given Nano bot injections, which help with their superior strength and knowledge. I was told it took 10yrs to rebuild the planet's ECO system and every thing is now finally back to normal; as men are now slaves and women now rule it with an iron fist and Martial law.
In 2220, they decided that boys will be given the choice of slavery or to become female, as the government had found a way once they were at the age of 16yrs. Boys will find out their selection once the law has decided your outcome; as once you found out your selection, you will either become a female and they will inject you with nano bots or you will be a slave and they will send you to a training camp to learn how to be a good slave and get pick by your future mistress wife within 2 weeks of your completion of the training camp and you will start calling your mother, mistress, if she commands to do so and your father will finally call you son.
If you were turned into girl or already a girl, then you must do 2 weeks of Amazon training and career selection. (For me, it would be police officer if I became a girl like my mother, then my father will call me mistress if I or mother command him to do so.)
If you were against the system, then you were automatically a slave (and you didn't have a chance at selections), as 2 of my 3 friends were rebels and I knew they would be slaves, the other one was a mystery, but I was good person cause when your mother is the police and Military commander of the Amazon force, you obey her.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
2. home school and selection
I woke up this morning like any other morning: I make my bed, clean my teeth, and then get dressed in my school uniform. For boys it was a plain, grey skirt with a white shirt and long white socks with Mary Jane shoes with a small heel, but my friends Albert and Jack always refuse to wear the uniforms, as they always wore the old-fashion boys clothes and they were punished harshly for it, but I was banned from bringing them home. My friend Simon obeys the rules on uniform, but was very secretive to us and we're always concerned about him.
I walk down to the kitchen in my uniform and my mother was there in her uniform, while my father was busy getting breakfast. "Good morning," I said. "Good morning son," my mother replied. My dad replied with a "Good morning miss" as he was in his slave uniform. (Which was a grey dress, along with a black collar around his neck.)
"Today, you will have your selection and you will find out at school. The government has decided your fate and career," my mother says as we ate breakfast and then continued, "and since you turned 16yrs old last week, so your selection has come up."
"Yes Mother, but can I ask you something?" I asked and she nodded her approval, "has Albert and Jack been told they are automatically slaves because of the way they act?"
"They have been told they are slaves and they will be shipped off tonight to camp, and if you're one then you will be on same truck as well." My mother stated, "but I hope not Darren, as I don't know your fate. As high as I am in the Amazonia government, they've kept it away from me." "Thank you mother," I replied; "and may I be excused, I need to get ready for the boy's school bus." She only nodded and responded with a "Yes Son, you may go."
"Here is your lunch miss," my father said as I grabbed my lunch and started walking to the bus stop. As I waited for the bus, I saw a bunch of girls driving to school; and males are banned from driving. If you're caught, then you will automatically go to the slave prison camps for reprogramming, and most come back very different.
As I waiting for the bus, Albert and Jack turn up in their school uniform for the first time. "Why are you guys in a school uniform?" I asked; they told me that they were going to be slaves because of the way they acted towards the rules. "Wow! I have selection today, so I could end up joining you at slave camp." Simon overheard us and said he was selected already, and that he was going to be a slave as well. "Wow Darren, you still haven't found out yet?" They said and I just shook my head and said "No, not yet" as the bus arrived to take us to school.
We arrive at school and walked to our locker to put our stuff in when Mistress Chantelle, a cheerleader, arrived to talk to us, "Jack Albert, and Simon. These are your slave collars, so please put them on." She demanded, and so they did, "Darren, you are to go to the Admin building for your selection and you are to follow me there, now;" so I followed her to go see what my fate has in store for me.
We arrived at the admin building, and I was told to take a seat; and Mistress Chantelle returned to her classes. As I waited, I was starting to think that I might be wearing a collar soon. As I waited, my mother finally arrived and sat next to me. We waited bit longer and my mother asked me what was Simon fate and I told her that he was given slave status.
"Oh, well he was very mysterious boy," she said simply; I nodded, "Yeah, I know," I said. Then my name was called, and Mother and I walked into the room and Mistress Alexander told us to have a seat. We both sat down as she started to ask me questions. First, she asked what my name was, "Darren Jamison" I replied using Mother's last names, since we are required to use our mother's last name by law.
Next, she asked me if I'm 16yrs, "Yes Mistress Alexander," I said. "Ok, now for the government decision. Darren and Commander Jamison, the government has been thinking on this for almost 3 weeks now and we have finally decided what Darren shall be," Mistress Alexander finally said as we awaited for what will become of me.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
3. school and Selection Decision time
"Darren and Commander Jamison, the government has decided that Darren should be..." She started to say, but my mother's Cellphone rang and answered it, "I need to be excused for a moment," she said then left the office and returned 10 minutes later "I'm sorry Ms. Alexander, I need to leave." Mistress Alexander walked out with my mother and talked for about 10 more minutes until she returned, "I'm sorry Darren, but you will have to go back to your class for now," she stated and then asked me to wait outside. So I waited for a little longer when Mistress Chantelle arrived at the office; and before we left, I heard from the office that there has been a uprising at Maximum Security Prison: Camp 7. (Which held the males and the last of their warriors that were against the Amazonian laws.)
Mistress Chantelle told me to follow her back to our class room, and Mistress told my teacher that I was having my selection done, and that I'm still not finished when mother was called away. So I went and sat with my friends, and saw that Simon was wearing his slave collar; when Simon, Albert, and Jack arrive to the slave's training camp, they will be given ID with an identification number. (My father was give one when he went, so his number is 656: Zone 12.)
"Sit here Miss." Simon says and so I sat next to him; once a male has put on his collar they (like their fathers) must call any boys that haven't had their selections "Miss" until after their selections are done, Mistress Chantelle told me. I also noticed that Albert and Jack did not have their collars on and I was wondering why until I saw Mistress Chantelle walking up to them and say (while squeezing each of their shoulders) "Put your collars on now, Slaves!" "Yes mistress," they said (with sore shoulders from her grasp) in unison putting their collars on and then she went up to Simon, "You are help Miss Darren with anything, Slave." "Yes, Mistress Chantelle," he replied. So she left and return to her class.
"That bitch," Albert said with disdain, "My shoulder hurts so much now." "You should have put your collar on, Albert," I said in pity. "Darren, I hope you become a bloody slave; cause you're a fuck'n pussy dude," he shouted in anger, "just because your mother is the commander of the oppressors of this planet. These women invaded our planet, and we are real the rulers. Men are the true rulers!" So he got up and tried to hit me when 2 cheerleaders came running into the room and grab him once the teacher had called for them.
They threw him to the floor and pushed him to the ground with their boots. "Slave Albert, you have been charged with being aggressive towards Miss Darren and you will be immediately sent to the slave training camp now," they said shouting as he was dragged away from the classroom. Jack was now trying to hold one of the cheerleaders, but was then grab by one of them and tried to punch them. Yet he forgot they're very strong and was told to follow Albert (after being overpowered) to the holding area, and that was the last time I saw them for a long time.
Simon and I continued learning in class as we learned about our history and why men lost their rights, among other things; while Simon was told that slave camp will train him and that he will meet his future Wife/Mistress when the bell rang and we headed to lunch. During lunch, however, Mistress Chantelle came up to me, "Darren, you need to follow me to admin building as your mother has return from her mission," she simply stated. I nodded and said "Yes Mistress" and so I followed her back to admin building; when I arrived, I sat out front of the office and waited.
My mother arrived a bit later and sits next to me, "Why you look upset, my son?" She asks, putting her hands on my shoulder. "Mother I'm scared of becoming a slave, Mother; and my friend Albert tried to attack me in class," I said sadly as she looked shocked about it, "so he has been sent to slave training camp now and Jack tried to hurt a cheerleader and Albert even called you an oppressor." "Son we are not the oppressors; if it wasn't for the landing of the Amazonia fleet, we wouldn't be here after The Wars of Men," she said bluntly and now I felt relieved.
My mother made a call on her cell telling whoever was on the other line that Slave Albert be isolated from all slaves at training camp and Jack to be left in chains until they think he is ready for training. I was told that Slave Albert will also be kept in chains, to be assessed. My mother told me that Albert's father will be sent to 'Maximum Security Prison: Camp 7' while his mother was asked to explain her son's actions at court tribunal. (Women can get jail time as well, for helping men for anything illegal. I have also been told that the worse punishment for most women was being turn into a male.)
After some time, Mistress Alexander finally came out of her office, "Darren and Commander Jamison, please come in," she said with a laugh, "now have a seat." So we sat down and for her to continue.
"Commander and Darren, the government has decided that Darren shall be female, like us," she said; my mother was so happy that I wasn't going to follow those 2 idiots into slavery and she finally gets a daughter. For me, becoming a girl meant a superior life as Amazon woman.
"Darren, the nurse will be here in minute to inject the nano bots in you to change your chromosome from XY to XX; which will make you stronger, smarter, and better overall as a female," Mistress Alexander stated. The nurse finally came in and injected the nano bots into my neck, "Congratulations Commander, you have a daughter now," the nurse said, "have you thought of a new name for her?" She nodded, "Yes, her name is Jade Rose Jamison," she said with a tear in her eye, so I thanked her and gave her a hug, "You're welcome, Jade, my daughter."
"Commander Jade needs to go to the hospital area for her transformation," Mistress Alexander said; "her career path has been mapped out for her and she will follow you as police officer."
Well baby girl, time to take you down to the hospital area, "she said with a warm smile; I simply nodded and said "Ok mom," so we left for the hospital area. As we walked to the hospital area, my mom stopped and gave me another warm smile, "Baby girl, you are going to go through a lot of pain as you change gender from male to your new female form," my mom said apologetically, "I'm sorry for this but this is our way of punishing you for being a male."
I simply nodded and told her that I understand; suddenly, I started to feel my first lot of pain and knew I was starting to change but I knew that after my change I'll be going to the Amazonian Warrior Training Camp then return as a Cheerleader and a future husband slave that I select then tell him that I was to be his Mistress. So we finally arrived at hospital area and I was told to strip out of my school uniform, which I did, then I was put into a transformation room naked. Soon enough, I started to feel even more pain.
*************************
(Commander Jamison point of view )
As I was waiting, my daughter finally started her transformation. So I ordered my military force to Albert Stapleton's house and find out why he was so aggressive towards her. At the time, my troops were ordered to raid the house and find out what was causing his behaviour. (As boys have chips planted in the brain, that is suppose to stop their aggressiveness.)
In our raid, we found out that they were one of the top terrorist groups against the Amazonia government in Zone 12, so they were arrested. He was sent to the 'Camp 7' prison camp and she has been sent to a women's jail; we also found out that they were married and that she never got a nano injection and only acted like mistress and slave. We also found out they had enough ammo to hurt us.
The male will be collared and given an ID number and he'll loose his name. (All male slaves in prison camp 7 loose their name and are given numbered ID's to the men who have proven that they have no place in our way of life.)
My daughter, Jade, will be told to be very careful around this terrorist slave known as Albert. So he will become known as 46478 until further notice and will be placed in a category: Grade A-Terrorist, considered very dangerous and must be kept isolated at all times. The slave will get a new name when he has been reclassified to a lower category (Grade C) then he will be renamed and will no longer be known as Albert.
The rebel slave known as Jack will be put into another category (Grade B); known to be kept in chains at all times until he is rehabilitated, then he can be released from chains after that. His slave collar number is 20988 and he can be reclassified (Grade C) once his rehabilitation has been completed. No loss of name, but if slave proves to be a risk then he could end up at Camp 7 or worse... Death!
(The Category, Grade C, is a normal male slave like mine; so he will be calling my daughter Mistress from now on.)
Jade is a very lucky girl, the Amazonia Government only selects a boy to be girl if they think he deserves it, otherwise he'd be a slave. Her friend Simon is too secretive to us, but I am glad I have a daughter now.
I have gone back into the transformation area as I hear my daughter screaming in pain. She will keep some knowledge of her boyhood but not a lot; as she starts changing into a beautiful Amazon woman, she will remember only being a born a girl and loving it
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
4.My Transformation and school
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 16yr old Amazon Girl.
The pain finally came to an end, as my mom entered the room to help me up. "Baby, I had the doctors change your hair and eyes," my mom told me. So I went up to the mirror and noticed this beautiful blonde hair girl with blue eyes. I thought my eyes were brown like my hair, but a new memory then told me that I always had blue eyes and blonde hair.
My mother gave me my new bra and panties, then I found out my breast size was now a d-cup. I giggled at that thought, as I knew that was always my size since puberty. So I put my new panties on and pulled them up my beautiful strong legs. I felt different in so many ways, beside my hourglass figure; as I felt much stronger and smarter and I knew my body was always female.
My mom then gave me my Amazon school uniform, which was a white blouse and black skirt above my knees and knee high black leather boots with a 3" high heel. I wobbled at first then it became natural with my hips swaying to help with balance. After that, we left the hospital area and returned to Ms. Alexander's office.
On the way there, I saw 2 slaves being loaded onto the truck to be sent to the Slave Education Camp then I thought to my self that I knew those slaves, yet I knew I never would be caught with those male scum. We finally arrived back at the Admin building and my mom told to sit down as she gave them a paper telling them that I was finished with the process; but then I remember that I was a yucky boy... eeewww... gross.
Ms. Alexander then asked for me to come in and have a seat. "Jade, you will be heading for warrior camp today," she stated. "I know, Ms Alexander," I said, "I knew this day was coming." "Ok Jade, you may go back to class and ask Chantelle when you can become a cheerleader," she said as I got up to leave. "Yes Ms Alexander," I replied and left for class. For some reason, I knew exactly how to get there.
"Welcome Jade, we're glad to see you," said the teacher as I went over and sat beside Chantelle, asking her about my cheerleader spot and the uniform. "Jade, your cheer uniform is in your cheer locker remember?" Chantelle said, I thought for a moment then a memory came to me like it was always there and I just nodded. I also remember Chantelle and I are BFF's, I was told me that I'm the head cheerleader and Chantelle is my second in command; although we're not like the one from earth's past, it's more like we're the school police.
We applied for the cheer leading job weeks ago, as both of our moms are military police force officers. Her mom is the commander of zone 12, while my mom is the commander of earth and soon we will be the same as our mothers.
You see, out teachers told us that Zone 12 was once called California and that it was destroyed in a earthquake around 2070 before we left the earth. Mankind was still in charge as terrorism was still a very big problem and a tribe known as 'The United States' was always fighting against others in Zone 8. (Which was once called the Middle East.)
It was decided in 2090, by our great queen of the time, that all Amazon women were to leave the earth; by then, the Amazon forest was destroyed by man and we knew it was time to move on from Earth. So we left and started looking for a new home world. We found a planet suited to our needs and we decided to call it Amazonia, where our scientist introduced us to nanotechnology. We became stronger, smarter, and outright gorgeous; yet our head scientist of the time was male, but was soon turned into an Amazon female and gave all the Amazon women the nano bots. She also headed our Technology Advancement Department, and I was also told that she use to be the USA tribe's head scientist but was found in jungle and our queen turned him into an Amazon as well.
It took my sisters over 10yrs to fix the ECO system the way it was during the 20th century. It was also decided that if we gave birth to a boy, a chip will be inserted in the brain to stop aggressiveness; by 2020 we decide that boys at the age of 16yrs will either be a slave or female, although 90% of boys became slaves and the boys were sent to re-education camps (also known as the slave training camps) and that would be last time they saw their moms as their mothers when/if they returned to them, and they will call them Mistress.
We will be going to Amazon Warrior Training tonight for training and I've been told that it was done the old fashion way, then after 2 weeks we go to the re-education camp to learn who our slaves are going to be. My teacher says they will learn that you are in control, not them. However, our slave can only come from category C and not the others. With the lesson over, the class came to an end and we (me and Chantelle) left.
We left and went to our respective lockers, but then we saw a slave walking down from his class room and it was slave known as Simon. Chantelle looks at me says "Jade you want have fun with the slave?" I giggled and said "Why not, it's only a piece of male trash." "Like yea, this'll be fun," she giggled her reply, "Why hello Simon." "H-hello Mistress" he replies in fear. "This is Mistress Jade, say hello you miserable person." she commanded.
"H-hello Mistress Jade," he said with a bow. I looked at him with disdain and said "You will learn to bow at all Mistresses, you worthless slave," I shouted and so I kicked him down to the floor with my boots and put pressure on his neck, "Do you understand me slave?" while chocking he replied "Yes Mistress Jade, I'm sorry for disrespecting my mistresses." So I released him and said "Now fuck off, you male piece of shit!" So he ran off in fear and without a word as Chantelle and I giggle. "That was so much fun," she says and I replied "I know, I fuck'n hate males so much, so I'm looking forward to visiting their Re-Education Camp for some fun." "Me too bes tie, I can't wait," she stated with glee.
We went to go see our moms, and my mom told me to have fun there. "I will mom," I replied, "I have my best friend with me and she's my Amazon sister." Soon the bus arrived and we knew we were off to Warrior Camp as Chantelle started to say "Here we go," and I nodded and said "Yep, here we go." So the bus started and drove us to the Amazon Training Camp.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us .
5 Jade's ex friends point of view
*********( Simon point of view)*************
As miss Darren and I leave from class we walk to our lunch area in the school it designed for boys who have not been selected and the ones who have like my self I was done yesterday afternoon I was have been trying find away to get rid of chip in my head but I have not succeed my name is Simon Robinson I have 3 friends one name is Darren Albert and Jack they have been sent a detention to our vehicle arrives to take us to slave training camp
we were eating our lunch when I saw mistress Chantelle walking up to Darren she replies with "your mother has finished her Mission and you are accompany me please to mistress Alexander office with me " he replied with " ok Simon I’ll see you later " he left that was last time I saw my friend I ate my lunch alone the bell rang I returned to class when I arrived there a guy name Andrew ask "where is Darren " I replied with "selection " wow " he replied with" I think he'll get slave like us" he continued with I sad "Maybe his mother is very high up in the government"
then the teacher walk in she said "Darren has gone to selections " I replied with" Yes mistress " she said " ok now class since you are all going to re-education training camp you need to know what you are in for there you will be assign dorms and you will need a full medical as well and be given task to do some of you will not get selected as house slaves some will go to breeding camps for your boy juice some will get Construction work some will be farmers and so on" she said then we were told about the Amazon girls coming to our camp they love hurting you or playing their games with you,
The teacher got a message telling her that Darren had his selection and he was being sent some where else in other words someone told me he was going to be converted to one of them I felt a lot of sorrow I had lost my best friend.
As the day continued we learnt why being under Amazonia rule was not bad and life was so much better we learnt that man nearly destroyed this world and zone 12 was by earthquake we found out cause of war by man the class and day ended. I left the class room
I was walking from my classroom when I saw mistress Chantelle and another female they were giggling they walked up "hello Simon" she said I replied with "Hello Mistress she replies with "this is Mistress Jade "then I said "hello Mistress Jade "I bowed she then said "you will learn to bow at all Mistress male " then I felt a kick to legs then I was on the ground with her boot choking my neck she then said do you understand me now male: I replied with Yes Mistress Jade "she released me and said fuck off you male you piece of shit " I ran off hearing them giggling in the background that Jade was real nasty bitch
I saw Albert and jack put on a truck in chains Albert was already in a orange dress and Jack was still in his school uniform I walked up to told Amazon police guard who I was , I was then put on the truck with other boys and the truck left taking to us re-education camp and our new life
we arrive at the re-education camp we were told stay on board truck until our names were called out once category A boys like Albert he was only one and then category B boys were unload like jack and 2 other boys I found out I was category C they started calling our names
my name was finally called I was sent section c3 once I walked there I told the guard my name she directed me to my room I was sharing Andrew once I settled in we had our dinner and then stayed in rec room to our 8pm curfew I then went bed and thought as I slowly drifted off to sleep
******************(Jack's point of view)********
we were seating in class when Darren returned back from selection Simon ask him to sit down next to him calling him Miss and Darren sat next to him
Albert ask him what happen he replied with to us “an emergency came up with my mother so I was brought back here”. Albert said to him “ok”. Mistress Chantelle walk up and squeezed our shoulders and said to Albert Simon and I “ put your collars on now slaves”. so we did Albert and I my shoulder hurt a lot and she was not trying hard
“that fuck'n bitch my shoulder hurts”. Albert said to us Darren replies to him “ you should have put your collar on Albert”. he got up and said to him “I hope you become a slave like us you fuck'n prick”. then he try to hit Darren with a minute 2 cheerleaders were here grab him put him on the ground they mumbled some shit to him. I was been carried off to holding area I tried to grab them but I forgot about their strength
I was `then taken away with Albert we were put into different rooms like cells I was put in chains on my arms and legs a few hours later I was taken to a medical room in chains I was examine by a doctor then was sent back to my cell around end of day I was taken in chains to the truck and put on the truck in chains for Re-education training camp
the truck arrived at slave training camp after category A boys went first where I saw Albert being lead away. then I was unloaded and sent category b in the camp the re-education area I knew I screwed up by hitting a cheerleader a long time ago they were no longer the weaker sex not any more boys and men are now like me.
the guard ask for my name told her Jack I was then put in a dorm with other slaves in chains all the time we had dinner and once in bed we were chained with toilet next to us I went to sleep slowly thinking I fucked up at school today
*******************(Albert's view )************
fuck my shoulder was sore I said “that fuck'n bitch my shoulder hurts Darren replies to me “ you have should worn your collar”. I got up angry and said to him “I hope you are slave you fuck'n prick”. I was about to hit him when I was on the ground with a boot on my chest I was told I have been charged and sentence to slave train camp I was carried off to holding area before than Jack tried hit the girls but not succeed he was on his way with me to the cells
about 30mins later I was moved to a room and amazon police officer came down ask me about my family I told her nothing I was then thrown back into my cell
about 2hrs after I was dragged out of my cell and was back in the same room the police officer said to me “ My father was now at camp 7 maximum security and my mom was being held at local police station”. it was depending their court cases on terrorism charges my dad was facing the death squad which was in 1hour time.
I don't know what happens to mom I was told maybe re-education on Amazonia then I was then ordered to strip out of my uniform and I was told put on this orange dress my collar and dress had the same number I was given Ballet flats to wear I was no longer Albert I was now 46478 it was on my dress as well I was given a needle to settle me down and then they my chained legs and arms I was put on the truck for slave camp in my own cell
the truck arrived at the camp I was unloaded first and put in a their security section I saw jack going over to a special area he was in chains but so were the other males it know category B slaves I was getting Moved to category A top security I was no one I walk up to the door the guard said name I said to him “46478”. she said “good” I was put in my cell
meal time I was given my meal in my cell as I was getting tired a guard came up and said “46478 your father was executed today for his crimes and your mother has been sent Amazonia women re-education centre on Amazonia she wont remember you”. I was then told if I am good I will be put as category c slave and have a new name or even some thing else
my life as Albert was gone I was now slave 46478 if I ever could see Darren again I would say sorry I might meet him again but I don't think so I heard whispers on the truck he was converted to one of them a female amazon girl I went to sleep thinking if the government knew about us would life be different for me and my family or maybe not all I knew I was now scared of my fate now
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
6.Amazon Girls Training camp
The bus left school we were in our way to amazon warrior camp I was about 2hr journey there Chantelle and I were talking about our fun at school with that slave I think since my early day as little girl I have always hated males sexual I know I am bisexual I would fuck a guy only for reproducing more amazon sisters and that if I had a boy I would love him like any mother would but I would ask see if I could have it changed to a girl our scientist is working on that problem I was just glad I was born a girl the bus finally arrived at camp All females must got to warrior camp for 3yrs from 16yrs till we are 19yrs for eight weeks a year for amazon training
we got off the bus and waited for the Colonel to come out of her office she says "hello ladies and welcome to warrior training camp for next 14 days you will learn basic skills like fighting and self defence your strength and will use to the fullest and remember Ladies we are not the weaker sex any more men are you will learn new skills while you sleep will be learning different languages and fight in subliminal ways of learning and we have also daughter of our earth command here and the daughter of zone 12 commander Ms Jade Jamison and Ms Chantelle peters please give then nice welcome”. she finished
colonel said right "ladies the dinning room is B my office and Admin building is C the recreation room gym and leisure room and pool area are A building when we call out your name you be issue a hut " they called girls name out then Chantelle then I was called with a girl name Crystal we given hut D next to everything
we carried our bags to our hut when we got there we found a notice to us it said that will be training in a white dress like our amazon sister did when they lived on this planet before man destroyed our life and left foe peace in space your training shoes are in you closet dinner is at 7pm every night subliminal training begins 10pm at night to 6am thank you colonel Anderson we un pack our bag got undress put on our white dresses on and gold knee laced up sandals with 2"heel walked to dining room I notice my dress had my name on it same as Chantelle and Crystal we arrived for diner I said to my bestie “I hope we don't train in theses?”. she replies to me “ me too Jade they are hide to walk in”.
We went in dinning room saw all the girls with same dresses and same sandals on the colonel spoke to us and said “ladies these sandals are your training shoes after tonight you wont even think you have a problem so enjoy your meals”.
We started eating our dinner we soon finish then headed towards the recreation room and played pool and stuff no girl is aggressive to each other like Boys would be talked on the phones to their moms Chantelle and I got to know crystal and other girls there was about 23 of us in sophomore year here as came to 945 we returned to our huts I changed into my nightie and got into bed we were told to put on our ear buds then we started go to sleep.
As we slept new things were going into head like how to wear our sandals without any trouble new languages and how choke and break a males neck enforce their punishment and other stuff and how to select husband slave martial arts use a sword a gun and know how to fight with out a weapon
Next morning we got up showered wash our hair and stuff then put our make up on and got dressed in our white dresses and put our sandals on left for our breakfast after our meal we had sword lessons combat training all types of martial arts as we came up to lunch time the colonel announces to everyone “ that the princess has assassinated last night so the government will be selecting a girl to replace her”.
I went to lunch thinking who could be the next princess Chantelle and I walk back to our hut and wonder they catch this terrorist around here if caught they are executed a few hour they were caught and executed the hunt on now for a new princess
Crystal return soon said to us “this camp will be part of the princess hunt as well” I was in shock Zone 12 never been in the search we all know what we are going to be in life like me I will be following my mom to become a police military officer like my best friend Chantelle but you can be changed into a princess by the government representative of our queen Ms Alexander is only our careers representative and boys selection Officer
This Woman is higher than that she has power sack you or anything oh well it won't be me I am the commander daughter of entire earth police force except Africa where their tribal women control their men in agreement with Amazonia if they need we help them any time we will come to them with no problems they have our nanotechnology and they were first of their females who contacted us 2189 for help and we came and invaded earth.
After lunch was fitness class like running around the camp and push ups and sit ups and so on then more martial arts training cause our strength now it doesn't take long our speed around campus is about 35miles/hour running that why a male cant escape us and our strength is so strong the strongest guy would never hurts us.
We are the stronger sex now not Men they are considered the weaker sex but we will not do construction work that their work it will dirty our nails yucky dirty nails that reminds to polish mine tonight in black I ask Chan to help me my bestie and I real close by around about 5pm we told that was it for the day
as we were going back a car arrived with a new girl we went over to her and said hi I'm Jade she replied to us “ Hi I'm Jasmine”. I said to her cool I am Jade and this Chantelle my bestie and Crystal”. Then Crystal said to her “ I see you have been put in our hut”.she said “ yes I have” I said to her “can I call you jazzy “.she said to me “yes jade that will be Alright”. I think Chan and I might have new nest friend.
We went back to our huts relaxed showered again Chan help with my nails hand and feet with my black nail polish I did her nail and I got my naval pierced same Crystal Jazzy and Chan all the girls were doing it here.
I changed into a new dress and went for diner and after diner we went recreation room till 945pm then bed for subliminal training this continued for next 4days (not including nail polish part or belly piercing for next 4 days ) around the 5th day a car arrived with the queen's representative in tow she was here to look at a few girls the colonel said with my mom and Chan mom with her .
Chan and I walk up to our moms and hugged them I said to her “hi mom” she replied to me “hello baby girl how are you ?”. I said to her “good and learning a lot about our culture and stuff”. Chan was talking the same to her my mom then said to me “ Baby girl I have some news for you”. I replied to her “ what mom?'. she continued to me “baby girl you been selected for princess role”. I said to her “ what why me I am your daughter I suppose to follow you in my career it been the same since I was a little girl”..
my mom then replied to me “ Baby you are only on the short list and if selected you don't take the job until your 20yrs old any way but you will called princess instead of Mistress or Ms your decision day is in 5 days time until then continue your training here and when did you get your bellybutton pierced”. I was in sports bra and tight sport shorts and my sandals on this was also part of our training gear I giggled to mum said to her “ the second night we were here all the girls have done it”.
I told her Jazzy Chan and I and all the other girls here got them done she replied to me “ ok Jade but if you do become our princess it doesn't matter you will be in black leather any way”. I think what she was saying is if become our next princess I have keep my naval piercing covered at training I was wearing studs in my ears mom told me my twin sister Charlotte was arriving tomorrow from being sick she will put same room as Jazzy , Chan and I I'm looking forward seeing her.
so I did until that day arrives I thought to my self will I be a princess or A police military officer I will find out in 5 days time if princess I want Chan as my body guard if not then we going same police military squad together oh well who know what my fate is I will know in 5 days time
the next day I saw a car drive into the camp I notice it was mom with Charlotte she got out of the car and I went up cuddled her I said to her “Hi sister” she said to me “ hey Jade”. I saw mom I said to mom “how was the ride here?'. mom said to me “good Jade” Charlotte comes over says to me “sis congrats on princess nomination”. I turn to my sister and said “thank you but I want be like you and mom a police military officer “.Charlotte says to me “ but sis you have Chan and me with you” I said to her “ I know jazzy is going be a scientist cause of her greater knowledge on nanotechnology”.
I said to her “come on sis we will get you into your training dress”. Char and I walked to our hut Chan and jazzy welcome her with open arms I was glad Char is with us our hatred to men will fun at slave boys camp when we arrive the in 9 days time we got in there Charlotte change into her dress and sandals I painted her nails and toes she giggled at the story of us give that slave Simon a hard time she said tome” your right he is fuck'n piece of male trash”.
We laughed and headed for lunch after lunch for us it was sword training and martial arts for jazzy she was in science building then it was dinner then the recuration room I saw Crystal said to her “this my sister Charlotte”. she said to her “ hi” the 5 of went and hang around telling stories of us growing as friends and our hatred to males as we are Amazon girls men are useless pigs.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us as the Amazons rule earth
7 Boys Re-education and Training Camp
***************(Simon's point of view)*****
we were woken up at 5 am told put on our grey slave dresses after we had or shower together then told to stay naked each boy in C3 was medical checked and given their id tag for our collars and on our dresses( it is law for us to have an Id tag on our collars ) my id tag number 46789 zone 12 I was given my dress and had my number on it I then left area went back to my room put on my flats on walked to meal room it was first time I seen the camping the day light it had a metal fence which went around and guards on the tower in each corner and barbed wire on top of the fence stopping any escape there was wires around fence electric
I headed to the meal room for break fast we got there and had our breakfast the Major in charge of this camp said That al slaves will be given there work details and this the path you will be going on she told us 1 by 1 using our numbers not our names she was going on forever and then I heard 46789 I said to her “ yes Mistress” she replied to me “ you will be a house slave”. I was then told go pack my bags in my room report to c23 house husband dorms so left the meal room and went to my bed area pack up
I notice Andrew sitting here he told me “he was going be farmer and was being moved zone 14”. which meant chains around his ankles every day to farming slaves I said to him “ it was nice knowing him and I was going to be a house husband I had to move huts”. he said to me “ bye Simon” and I left him I walked down to c23 saw jack out of his dorm room in chains and in red slave dress with flip flops on they were getting moved to a building I didn't see the name I headed to my new dorm when I got there I found my bed and settled in
I saw a guy from school he was nerd very smart boy at school his name was Jason(Jasmine ) I was getting go over to talk to him when a guard called him they told him pack his and return to his school uniform he packed up his stuff he went out was put in a car drove out of the camp I was told he had been reassessed and is going be one of them a female like Darren
I saw another boy here he was the guy named Fred Albert always picked on at school Albert was always bully him I think the last straw threatening Darren I saw him said to him “ you like me a house slave”. He said to me “ yes” I moved my stuff near him and we talked we decided then we would hang around with each
A guard came in she says to us " slaves you will now be put to sleep and we will re-educate you in subliminal messages and it will take around 14 days so you will sleep during that time each slave will have IV drip connected to you to feed you ok please lay on your beds and once the doctor has out needle in you will put to sleep”.
The doctor came along with a needle us put the drip in our arms she was very good at her job and follow by a nurse she connected up the IV drip to feed us we hall also tubes connected to our private areas as well then we went into voluntary coma we had wires connected our heads and they stated their brainwashing on us make us house slaves
************** Jack's point of view*****
section B was woken up at 6am I got up and went to the toilet as it was next us each dorm room area had it own room bed and toilet I was chained 24/7 in this section a guard came up me said to me “ put this red dress on now slave” I said to her “ yes Mistress but can you release me so I can get dressed?”. she came over and released me I go dressed in front of her she then re-shackled me I was a lead to pull my collar out I was given flip flops to wear and went outside I saw Simon he was going some where
I was drag to a building called Re-education I was dragged in there and put on the chair they strapped me on and gave me a needle I felt drowsy I was then had a set of goggles on my head and earphones I was being brainwashed this way this continued to happen every day for about 3 days I was changing I know believe we are the weaker sex I am slave for the crimes that mankind have done we were so aggressive I will honour my mistress for rest of my life as her house slave I am but a male my mistress is my life I was now classified category C slave I was then sent c23 still in my red dress
I found a bed was given a needle and went to sleep I was going to be a house slave they wired me up I was going through next stage of subliminal messages I didn't care any more I believe in the Amazonia way of life women are better
*****************46478 point of View******
I woke up around 6am I saw a slave gave me my breakfast he said to me “enjoy it I did enjoy my break fast”. I sat in my cell all morning bored a guard come to me said to me “46478 you want rehabilitation or not”. I said to her “ no fuck'n way” she said to me “ ok slave”. She left me I was fed my lunch then dinner a few days had gone by and guard ask same question I said to her “ no”. she said to me “ ok”. I was still in my cell no life or anything I thought if I accept rehab I will be allowed out of my cell the guard came back and asked me again I said to her “yes I will have rehabilitation”.
She open the cell and hooked a lead to my collar and lead me to a room the colonel was there she tells me 46478 I said to her “ yes mistress”. she replied to me “ you have accepted rehabilitation we have decide as part of your rehab that you will be turned into a female like us with new life and new identity as the commander of earth daughter your chromosome will be changed from XY to XX by nanotechnology and as part of your rehab you will loose all knowledge of being a boy or your previous life you will be programmed a new life as a girl growing up with your sister and your new female friends”.
the doctor came over and injected the nano bots to my neck they pulled off my dress off I was naked they took me and threw me into a room it started I was turning I began to scream as I felt like I was being punched
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 16yr old Amazon Girl.
the colonel Anderson came up ask me “what is my name warrior?”. I told her “I was Charlotte Louise Jamison” then she ask me “ what is your age Charlotte?”. I said to her I am a 16yrs old amazon girl colonel”. She ask about my family I told her I have twin sister name Jade and we are cheerleaders our best friend is Jazzy and Chan we do everything including getting our naval pierced
colonel Anderson said to me “good Charlotte you will be going to warrior camp now to be with your sister and her friends BTW your sister has been nominated for princess” I said to her “ wow what a honour to become a princess”. I'm so happy for her I got dressed my amazon school uniform and my mom came got me we left the slave camp to start my new life as a girl and I was happy being with my mom and Jade and Chan and Jazzy.
mom told me that I was going to follow her in my career as police military officer as she drove me to training camp I said to her “as long as I get hurt male scum I didn't care I hate fuck'n males cause I am a beautiful Amazon girl we are the stronger sex they are just Males who ruined earth”. She laughed and said “ that my girl”.
I was on my way to be with my sister after being sick at warrior camp when we drove into the camp I saw my sister and my friends there waiting for me
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
8 Boys Re-eduction Camp and New Princess
it has been 6 days since Charlotte arrived we have been training very hard and we have been enjoying our training the colonel has told us our black leather uniforms have arrived and that the queen representative was due also I was told another girl had been told.
she was in the short-list like me our toady was leisure day from training Charlotte and I were lazing around at the pool in bikinis with Chan and Jazzy we laying on the deck chairs when a car arrived with the queen's representative and mom and Chan's mom.
We got up from our chairs and put our gowns and flip flops on walked over to them Char. and I walked up mom and asked her what is wrong she tells that the new princess in this camp will have four guards around her all the time we saw another vehicle with four amazon police military officers mom said to me “ they are here to protect the princess around the clock “.the colonel was ask what hut the princess is in then they went to office the guards stayed out the front mom was with them
My friends and I decided we had enough of the pool and went to our hut and change into our dresses and sandals we then walked slowly to dinning room for lunch Char says to me “ hey sis I thinking the colonel knows who the princess is now”.I said to Char “ yea she would know by now”. We saw queens representative was on her way mom and Chan's mom stayed they came in to he dinner room and had lunch the guards followed them in to the room
Colonel announces to us “ Ladies we have been told by Ms Jonas here our queens government representative that our new princess has been announced she is from this camp you must call her princess all the time ladies I am pleased to the commander of earth will make the announcement”.
Mom stood up and to us “thank you colonel ladies we were told only 30 mins ago who will our new princess”. I was getting nervous. mom continued talking “ladies I am pleased and happy to announce that our new princess is my daughter Jade Rose Jamison”. I said “shit” I was in shock I couldn't believe it I am a princess now Charlotte came over and hug me and said to me “ Sis congrats on become princess”. the other girl accepted it and said to me “ I will always serve you princess”. she kissed my cheek and left
then Chantelle mom walk up kneel at me said to me “ I will serve you my princess”. it continued for next 20 mins then it was Jasmine turn she said to me “ I will serve you my princess and always be your friend”. then Chantelle walks up says to me “I will always serve you and protect you my princess forever”. I was told that Chantelle was going to a royal amazon police officer to protect queen she visits earth and looks after earth’s princess which was me now I am a royal princess.
Mom and sister walks up to me and kneel ans said to me “we will serve you and always protect you”. I found out that Charlotte is becoming A royal Amazon police officer mom has also being promoted to commander of Amazonia police force including the royal forces I was told Chan's mom is now the new earth commander and Colonel Jones of this warrior camp has been promoted to commander of zone 12 and the major here is the new colonel one of girls here will stays as the major all these promotions take effect from our move to slave camp.
Mom and Chan's mom left warrior camp we walked back to our hut with the 4 guards following us I'll have to get use to this now since I'm a princess we walked inside I started to scream I was a fucking princess now holy fuck'n shit in my wild side I did ever think I'll be a princess I was told since I was a little girl with Charlotte we both were told we were going to be like mom but now that has all changed I was now a royal princess my coronation is due in 6 months and I will train there instead of warrior camp with Chantelle Charlotte and Jasmine was told Jasmine might be going to our intelligent section Char and Chan will be going to special camp after next school term the next few days of camp continued the same except I had 4 guards following for my protection cause I'm the royal princess of Amazonia and earth .
My friends and I packed up our stuff in a hut we got dressed in our Black leather Uniforms with our boots on 3”heel we walked to the bus and saw next to the bus was a hummer limousine one of the guards said to me “Princess you and your sister and friends will be going in this”. Chan Jazzy and Charlotte jump for joy we headed for the limousine to the re-education camps where the male slaves are kept Char says to us “ we get choose our slave husband right”. I said to her “ yea sis I don't know if I get one now since my job has changed”. We started giggling over saying that Char said to me “Sis I think you do get a slave husband”. I said to her “why they are Male trash?'. Chan said to me I know princess but we have see if you are eligible at this or not I think the slave will have be train look after royalty like you”.
it was first time Chantelle call me princess I said to her “when we are around each other I'm still jade”. she replies to me “ yes princess”. with a giggle we nearly at the camp I will have my own house with slaves from the house dormitory looking after my sister , friends and I we arrived at the house the colonel of the camp was waiting I got out after a guard open the door my sister, friends and I got out
Colonel Anderson says to me “ Welcome princess Jade Ms Charlotte Ms Chantelle and Ms Jasmine to our re-education camp 4 in zone 12 I hope you enjoy your stay here any question”. Char says to her “ so what are we going to be doing here?”. colonel says to them “Ms jasmine will be working in our science centre Ms Chantelle and Ms Charlotte will be in the main camp as the category c slaves wake up from their training and princes Jade you will be allowed to do any thing you want in here”. I said to her “ thank you colonel” she said to me “ your welcome you will have slaves from c23 helping in your house here and princess your friends and sister will also looking for them as slave husbands as they work in your house”.
I said o her Colonel what about me do I get to pick my slave husband ?”. she says to me “ no princess you get 2 slaves for you one your breeder for you and one your play toy”. I said to her “fuck'n 2 males to have fun with I like that idea”. I know I'm going to have fun finding my house slave the breeder will be choose out of top breeders by the time I'm due to get pregnant hopeful Jazzy will get the knowledge to get rid of y chromosome we got settle into the house
Charlotte and I decide go for a walk in the camp we went past c23 dormitory we saw the slaves sleeping but getting woken up slowly form their coma I laughed when I saw a slave getting woken up Charlotte said to me” princess what are you laughing at?”. I told her that slave Simon was in that dormitory she laughed I saw my guards look us with curious look so I told them they laughed and Char and I giggled all the way back to the house and told Chan and jazzy we notice others arrive from warrior camp in their bus they were to the barracks
I got call from mom telling me she was moving to zone 1 the capital and palace of earth my mom said to me “ we will stay in zone 12 but she will moving from one zone to the other now commander of Royal Amazonia force her boss our queen and me one day I know I have to move to zone 1 but I will miss zone 12 when I have to go Charlotte will follow mom and Chantelle has already told me she will be with me always I love that girl so much Chantelle's mom has announced they are moving to zone1 after next semester of school we will have our future slave husband sorted out and me my 2 future slaves by then I thought life for me was great I am a 16yrold Royal Princess of Amazonia and a Amazon girl for hatred for men
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
9 the new life for boys at Re-education and Training Camp
***************(Simon point of view)
as we were woke up by the amazon guards I notice Fred next to me was acting different he made his bed was already up and dress the guard walked past him he bowed and said to the guard "Mistress good morning "she replied to him “ good morning slave”.he stayed bowed I notice at he end of room was jack I finally made my bed and got dressed and walked down to where he was I said to him “ hey dude what's up?”. he replied to me “ waiting get my orders from the mistress and will serve my mistress any way she requires me I am her slave of Amazonia Government”. I was shocked at that.
then a slave from the camp he was in charge of work detail he said to me “ Jack you and Fred are to go to the princess house and clean and look after her and friends needs”. jack said with a smile on his face to him “it will be honour to serve our princess and her friends”. then I saw my friend and Fred left and went to the princess house once all the slaves had been assigned I was the last the slave said to me " Simon can you remember anything from your school days or your friends " I sad to him “yes I remember Jack and Albert being moved away from class by cheerleaders why do u ask?”. he replied to me " good your not converted to their cause" I said to him “how are they converted and who are you ?" he said to me “ I saw how shocked you were when you saw your friend was happy to be a slave”. I said to him “yes jack he is my friend like Albert and another who is gone” .
He said to me “Jack is now a follower of the Amazons now and your friend Albert is now a amazon girl he was turned as part of his rehabilitation here" I said to him "fuck'n what he is a girl like Darren" he replied to me “ I don't know this Darren but I saw them change slave 46478 once known as Albert to a girl he then left to warrior camp BTW I am Brian I am here a spy for the resistance we been keeping eye on you Albert's dad was one of our leaders Albert's brother Michael has taken over with his girlfriend Emily and co leader Ben" I said to him “ you have women who are not Amazons”. Brian said to me "yea we have a lot of woman they not Amazons you see when earth women were told to get nano injections a few didn't we live off a Pacific island from here and we are at peace we have people from all Nations there" .
I said to him "why are you telling me all this are you scared that I will not turn you over to them" He said to me “ I know all about you my friend I saw you trying get rid of the chip and we can help you but you have act like you one of the slaves if you get caught you will end up as one of them or camp 7 with no name or life you see the house out there " I said " to him “yes” he said to me “ that is Princess Jade's house you need get put there as a house slave so you can escape from here " I then told him “ I have met her before at my school she is very nasty girl " he said to me “of course she is our princess is very strong female supremacist she hates males with a passion”.
I told him how I first me her and how she kicked me down and told me I will learn to bow at all Mistresses he said to me “I have to go but you must learn act like a slave how to get in the royal house so you can escape”. I replied to him “ "I will try "he said to me " good I must leave you if you see me I want you act like a slave I contact you ok " I replied to him "ok Brian" he then said to me “in construction slaves there is a guy named Charlie he is like you ok be careful you are not caught out of character ok " then he left.
A amazon girl came in wearing her leather uniform said to me “ what are you doing here still slave”. I replied to her "Mistress the master slave didn't tell my orders for work detail I am sorry mistress”. she replied to me " ok slave report to the kitchen area " I said to her "yes mistress" I left my dorm to the kitchen facility I saw Jack at the house happy taking out their clothes too be washed I never thought my friend would up like this a amazon admirer and Albert gone now one of them a cruel amazon girl I made my to the kitchen I saw Dave and Gavin working in the kitchen I saw a guard and a girl watching them I walked in.
I said to her" Mistress I have been assigned kitchen duties" she replied to me " good these pieces of shit need help go and clean the dining room slave " I replied to her “yes mistress and left clean the dining room” the girl followed me in and watched me the girl said to me "slave I want see my face on these tables do you understand me " I replied to her “ yes mistress”. I knew I had to be good and act like I was one of the converted then Mistress Jade walked in with Brian following her and Jack .
She said to Jack “ go and bring in the slaves from the kitchen” he said to her “ yes my mistress”. jack looked different he had same grey dress on as me but it had gold bands around it on the arms he brought out the Gavin and Dave then the guard and the girl came out. the girl said to her “princess we are honoured to have you here” Jade said to her “thank you Crystal” she then said to Brian “ move next to the other Slaves now”. so Brian moved up next to us
she tell us “ Slaves my slave here( pointing to jack ) is now your head slave and my personal slave you will get your work details from her you will call her miss jack from now on do you understand me slaves" we all said to her "yes Mistress" the she said “ the reason I call my slave a her is because she has mind of a girl don't you jack” Jack said to her “ yes mistress”. she said to him “ Jack what are you ?”. he replied to her “I am a girl my mistress I am your personal slave men are pieces of shit” she said to him “ good slave” Jack says to her “it always a pleasure to serve you my mistress”.
then she called Brian back over to her he came over then she kicked him to the ground like what happen to me at school put her boot on his neck and said to him "I know your a fuck'n spy my male piece of shit " she then twisted her boot and broke his neck with in a minute he was dead she looked at jack and said "you know what do with that jack "he replied to her “ yes my mistress” jack pointed to Gavin and I said to us “drag this piece of shit to morgue now”. we both moved over said to him “ yes Miss Jack “.we dragged Brian's body down to the morgue I saw mistress Chantelle and another girl giggling as we dragged the body down the camp I thought to my self I need to find Charlie get out of here Brian was right Jack was gone he was one of them a Amazon collaborator but he was brainwashed very good and our princess was a strong female supremacist .
we drop the body in the morgue we were walking back when Mistress Chantelle and this other girl walked up said to me “hello slave” I replied to her “ hello Mistress Chantelle”. then Mistress Chantelle look at this other girl said to her “ this was the one we had fun with at school”.she look at me said to Chantelle “since jack is the princess personal slave”. she told Gavin to fuck off back to his duties and told me to stay.
She said to Chantelle “ I wonder what my sister would think of him as my husband slave?'. Mistress Chantelle said to her “ I don't like that Fred he pathetic I might have sent to mines instead I'll have him reprogrammed I’ll find another slave then”. the other girl said to her “good idea she then told me "kneel slave" I knelt" she said to me “ your name slave” I replied to her “ Simon mistress” she then said “I am Mistress Charlotte I now own you , I don't like you name slave either let me look at your id tag”. she grab my collar and looked at my collar I felt her breasts fell into my face
She said to me "Slave 46789 is your number" I said to her "yes mistress" she said to me “ well slave 46789 I need time to think of your new name you are no longer Simon until then you are salve 46789 do you under stand me slave” I said to her “yes my mistress until you get a new name you are 46789 now follow me “.
I follow my mistress to the tattoo parlour I was told lay down on my stomach as I was inked with the property of Mistress Charlotte I was then nose pieced like jack I given new dress with property of mistress Charlotte I was sent to new room not my dorm room and told to sit my mistress came in said to me “ I have schedule your new programming for my needs slave during your reprogramming you will learn your new name”.
I said to her “yes my mistress “.she then left me I was behind Fred in re-education area I was scared maybe this time it might work I have my mistress now I am hers Fred walked out of the re-education studio a new person he looked like a miner I was told come in sit down I was given a needle and goggles put on my eyes they then put on ear plus in my ears and wired my head up the controller said to me “ok slave 46789 count backwards” I started 10 9 8 7 6 slurry I was a sleep again
I woke up in my bed in my dorm was this all a dream I thought then I knew it had to be a dream I knew my name was Taylor I know my name is also a girls name . my mistress Charlotte is my future wife I am her property I belong to her I live to serve my mistress and her sister the princess I am but her pet slave I serve Amazonian empire anyway I can,
I made my bed and saw Miss Jack he said to me "Taylor your mistress wants you at the house and also take Dave and Gavin with you up to the house I replied to him “ yes miss jack”. then miss jack told Dave and Gavin to follow me up to the royal house I told Dave and Gavin see Mistress Chantelle as I went up to my mistress room and knocked on the door I waited until my mistress came to the door she said to me “ Taylor , I need you clean my room up I said to her “ what ever my mistress wants Taylor will do” she replies to me “ good” the leaves her room all dressed in her leather uniform
I cleaned up my mistress room then went down stair and saw her highness there she says to me “Taylor your mistress is in the camp dealing with a problem”. I bowed to my princess and said to her “ do you need my assistance for any thing your highness” she said to me “yes Taylor I need you go to see the construction slaves and act like a slave name Simon May I ask why I have to act like this male for my princess”. her highness replies to me “ you look like him Taylor I think there is a resistance agent among them and I have been told that of the resistance leaders brother is with them I want him”.
I replied to her “ with yes your highness I will do it for you anything serve the Amazonian government “.she replied to me “ good slave change your dress so it has not have your mistress name on it”. I changed my dress and went back to camp I knew the slave I had to seek out I will act like this Simon character to help my Mistress and my princess get these males for her I walked down to Construction area and saw my target I walked up and said to him “ you are Charlie”.
He said to “ Simon” I nodded he said to me “ good we have Emily's little brother among the guys here he is here to help find the something useful to stop the brainwash”. I said to him “he can come with me act like a house slave”. Charlie said to me “ good idea I will return to he construction site”. I said to him “good idea”. he show me the boy I walked to the boy and said to him “ hello I'm Simon” he said “hi I'm Hayden”. I then told him follow me Hayden we got past all the guards using secret ways even though they knew what I was doing he ask me I am to stay with Brian I told him that the amazon killed him he then follow me to my dorm waiting there was my princess and My mistress
my mistress said to me “ very good work Taylor”. I said to her “ thank you my mistress”. Hayden began to run but the guards came around and grab him her highness said the guards “take him to the medical area the took the boy to medical area”. I followed my mistress and my princess to medical area they strapped Hayden to chair then my Mistress said to him “how old are you Hayden?”. he told my mistress he was 14yrs old she then said “where you from Hayden ?”. he said “a island some where”. my mistress walked away and came back with a needle and said to him “ you see Hayden boys like you have wait till their 16 to find out if you are going to be a Slave or a Amazon girl like me Taylor is not Male or a female Taylor is my personal slave I own her Taylor is mine”.
She said to Hayden “my sister the princess has decided your fate we know your the brother of the leaders girlfriend so we decided that you will be a Amazon girl like us'. my Mistress injected the needle into Hayden's neck he began to scream we left him an a room by himself we went to see Mistress Jasmine I waited in the room we were there for about 3hrs when my mistress came said to me “ can you go get back and bring Holly to me Taylor” I said to her “ yes my mistress”. I went back to the medical I told the guard what I was here for she open the door I walked in said to her “Mistress Holly are you awake yet?”. she open her eyes and said “yes Taylor” I replied to her “ good then Mistress please get dress and follow me to my mistress house”.
we arrived at the royal house my mistress said to her “Welcome baby sister”. Holly went up to her sisters and cuddled them then my mistress said to me “Taylor you need to move your stuff to the salve quarters near this house my pet”. so I did what my mistress ask to me to do.
Mistress Holly will live with my mistress her sister until her mom arrives to take her away I was told they like how help them catch the rebels and will use me again as this Simon character I am Taylor I am own by my mistress Charlotte I am her property now
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around the world lives would change
10.Taylor's Last Mission and Transformation to a Girl
***********(Taylor's point of view)****
It has been a few days since I went on that mission for my mistress I live to serve her I want always want to make my mistress proud . Mistress Holly is helping mistress Jasmine in technology building on getting rid of the Y chromosome so all babies will be born always be female no more men I know I was once a male but I do not have penis I have a clit I am new breed of slave I will one day prove my self to be a amazon women like my mistress Jack and I are special type of slaves we have devoted our lives to be as women we are going be gender change soon we will be girls but personal pets to our mistress like their sex partners
my mistress came said to me “ we have heard the girlfriend of the leader of resistance is arriving in zone 12 tonight so I want you go and meet her as Simon this will be your last mission before you become a girl” I replied to her “ yes my mistress”.
I said to her “mistress may I ask I will be still be your pet after my gender change” she relies to me “of cause not Taylor I want you as my lover as well no longer my slave when yo are a girl”. I asked her “ mistress who was this Simon character I am acting as” she say to me “ Taylor this Simon character was a male sent here to be converted to our cause but he didn't come around we found out he was not converted by accident when Jack walked by heard the conversation between their agent Brian and Simon .
She continued talking “Jack came back and told Princess Jade so the agent was eliminated by the princess and we found Simon and reprogram him into you Taylor you are Simon that's why we use you but we think the resistance will find out your our agent soon so this will be your last mission before your gender change I will upgrade you to a Amazon if you get the girlfriend of the resistance leader”.
My mistress left me to think I was a ugly looking male named Simon yuck I will help my mistress and become her lover I love my mistress I will be a amazon if I will help catch this girl and help my Amazon princess and they can destroy the resistance for good
I got dressed in black spandex pants and black top I put on my skirt and black leather uppers I went saw my mistress and said to her “ I'm ready my mistress to get her”. she replied to me “ Taylor you will be meeting with their contact here she will be dressed differently to the way we get dressed”. I asked my mistress “ is it same contact?'. she said to me “ yes once you have made contact bring them both to your old living quarters we will be waiting for them”. I replied to her “ yes my mistress”.
I head on my way to the construction site at night to meet with Charlie I got passed the guards with ease as they knew I was being sent by the Princess I made my way down to the site I waited and thought to my self if it wasn't for Jacqueline hearing that conversation I would have be where I am now then it occurred to me yuck me a ever a boy I was a girl soon a amazon girl.
I waited away from the spot then I saw him arrive there I walked up to him. he whispered Simon are you there?'. I replied to him “yes “quietly he talked very quietly “ good so have you heard what happen to Hayden”. I replied to him “ no he ask me to give him to Brian so I did then I left”. I lied to him then this girl arrived dress in black clothing she said to him “who is this?”.
Charlie replied to her “ this is Simon”.she then said to me “hello Simon I'm Emily nice meet you she then said my brother was left with Brian is that what you said” I said to her “ yes”. she said to me “ ok we have follow Simon back to into the camp”. Charlie says to us “ I'll stay here”. Emily replies to him “ no we need to follow Simon back”. we made through the secrets passage ways to the camp we made back to dorm c23 I said to them “this was the last place I saw Hayden” Emily Charlie and I went into the room waiting for us was 12 guards an my mistress Charlotte
Mistress Holly and her highness the royal princess Jade and her body guard Mistress Chantelle seize the all there of us were held and cuffed were taken to category A section we put into cells after a while my mistress came in I was released she said to me “well done Taylor”. I said to her “ thank you my Mistress”. then she injected me with a Amazon needle I took my clothes off and started to scream as my body began to change into a woman
*********** ( Charlotte point of view )
Soon after I injected Taylor with the nano bots she slipped her clothes off we moved her to transformation room I got Holly said to her “ come with me baby sis”. she said to me “ ok sis”. I said to her “it was time meet someone”. Holly and I walked up to Emily cell she was walking up and down I said to her “hello Emily”. she replied to me “what do you want Amazon?”. I said to her “we found your baby brother”she then replied with “where is he?”. I said to Holly “ Hayden come and see your sister “. Holly walked and said “Hi Emily”. her mouth drop I said to her “she was caught before we changed her in to one of us you see Emily your going be like us as well a amazon”. Emily knew her fate was sealed
Emily bowed her head and said to me “ ok any thing to be with my brother/sister BTW where is Brian?'. Holly said to her “ he was killed by the princess Jade”.then I said to her “ Holly is my baby sister I love her a lot you will be just a Mistress to a slave guy”. then Chantelle asked me “ can I have her as my sister princess '. we looked at Jade said to Chan “yes Chantelle you can have her as your sister but remember that Emily is older than you”.
She said to me “yes I know she will be but thank you Princess”. then princess jade said to Emily “ something your boyfriend will need find you and try make your escape from here he will not know your a Amazon it will be in your reprogramming”. I went over to her and injected the nano bots she began to scream as the nano bots began their work changing her body to amazon status and mind
we went to the other Cell where the Male was kept I walked in and said “Hello Slave “.he replied to me “ mistress”. I kicked him to the floor Holly walked up put pressure on his throat with her boot she said to him “ listen slave you will obey my sister or she will fuck'n kill you like my other sister did to your previous helper Brian”. Holly called the guards in said “send this shit of male to be reprogrammed and sent as house slave for his new mistress Taylor”. the guards said to her “ yes Ms Holly”. ( that what guards call us) they pulled Charlie out of the room and sent him to the re-programming room
we went and saw Emily in her final change to amazon woman Chantelle was waiting when she was finished Emily got dressed in her leather uniform and boots walked up to Jade kneeled and said to her “ I will serve you my princess I am your loyal subject and servant to our cause annihilation of the Y chromosome and of all males in a female only world”. she then walked over and cuddled Chan and said to her “ I love you my baby sis Chantelle”.Chan replied to her “I love you too big sis'. they cuddled again I left them
I headed to other room and saw my lover Taylor going through her final stages of becoming amazon we decide that Jack will stay a boy My sister princess jade said that jack will stay head slave but he will learn that Taylor is now a amazon woman like us finally my lover was finished I walked into the room saw Taylor exploring her new body I walked as asked her “you need a hand babe “.she replied to me “ no babe I'm ok”.
I notice her boobs were bigger than mine but I loved her any way she got up walked up to me and kissed me with passion her tattoo was gone with help of the computer she walked up and got dressed in her leather uniform and boots walked up to my sister and said to her “ I will serve you my princess and will protect you and help with end of Y chromosome for ever I love your sister with all my heart she is my lover and my girlfriend I am a amazon girl we are superior then men”. she finishes so Taylor now was like us and my lover she will have a pet too I need a new one
our group was getting bigger and our hatred toward men was growing we are amazon women we rule the earth
*********************************************************************
meanwhile on the Resistance Island
I was walking around looking for my girlfriend Emily when I saw an agent who had just return from California (zone 12 ) Michael he says to me “Emily has gone to California”. I said to him “what I think the Amazons have agent in their ranks here against us”. he said to me “ she went there cause Hayden was sent there by our scientists find the way to destroy nano bot that brainwashes men and women”. I know my brother Albert was turned into one them they have killed my dad my mom is missing maybe a amazon now herself I'm hoping they don't get Emily I was hoping to leave soon go to California and help find my Emily escape from them I just hope she has not been captured I have been told Brian has been killed and Simon and Charlie have been hiding so they don't get caught
the Amazonian empire the evil oppressor of our world we need to fight
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
11.the Mistress the Betrayer the slave and The terrorist
I was with my lover in our bed when jack knocked and came into our room he bowed and said to us “mistress Charlotte and Mistress Taylor you ask to come to princess room to select your pets”. Taylor look at me says to me “yummy more males to play with”. I giggled and said to her “ yea maybe our future husband”.Taylor said “ babe I love you I only want fuck you not a piece of shit male I fuck'n hate them I'll be glad when Jazzy and Holly find away get of them from birth”. I giggled again I replied to her “babe you sound like my sister” she said to me “ but I am yours not hers”. she laughed as she got out of bed her feminine body is so hot.
Taylor and I had our showers and got dressed in leather uniforms there was a knock at the door Taylor said to it “ come in” I saw slaves Gavin and David enter the room David bowed and said to us “ mistress we are here to clean your room”. Taylor said to him” “good clean our room don't take for fuck'n ever slaves” they said to her “ yes mistress” they bowed and walked off start cleaning our room Taylor was watching Gavin and said “slave come over here Gavin” He replied to her “ yes mistress” she kicked him to the ground she than said to me “ you see babe that why are the stronger gender not them”. I laughed at her I said to her “True Taylor they are weak and Pathetic” he got back up and went on with his work
we went down stairs and went saw my baby sis and Princess jade sitting we came in sat down Jade spoke to us “ I have some good new ladies Jazzy and Holly have worked away to rid of the y chromosome I've sent Emily to meet up with her ex boyfriend the leader she is bring him or them to me Taylor said to her “princess there is 4 in charge of the resistance and I believe what Emily said we should go after the second commander Ben”.
Jade said to us “ if he comes we will convert him into a pet then”. Jack walked in and said to Jade “ excuse me my mistress the slave Charlie is here for Mistress Taylor” Jade says to says to “Taylor this slave is gift for all your hard work” she said to Jade “ thank you my princess “.
Taylor then walked over to him and said to him “ hello slave” he said to her “ hello mistress” she said to him “ kneel you piece of shit”. he kneeled she went over grab his collar slave 5798 was his Id tag she said to him “your name slave”. he said to her “ Charlie Mistress” Taylor said to him “ I hate it that name it reminds me so much of a male scum you are I going to change it”.he said to her “yes mistress” she said to him “you will learn to be loyal to me and women male”. she kicks him in the jaw I heard crack he fell unconscious on the floor Taylor giggles and says out loud “ pathetic fuck'n gender”. We all laughed and Jade yes out to her Slave “ jack get your fuck'n arse in here now”
Jack came running in Jade said to him “ get 2 slaves take 5798 to the infirmary and get it fixed up”. He said to her my mistress”. and Taylor said to her “ make the doctor fixes it jaw” he said to her “ yes mistress Taylor I will” then jack called David and Gavin they had finished our room they got 5798 and took him to the infirmary I said to Gavin “when you return come and see me” Taylor left with see how the camp was running she mow head camp girl wow just imagine 2 days she was taking orders from jack and now she give the orders she is so happy she like being a Amazon girl
***********************************************************************
meanwhile on a south pacific Island
Michael point of view
I was in my room getting ready when Thomas enters the my room and asks Me “ where are you going mate ?”. I said to him “ I'm going to California get Emily and Hayden back”. he replied to me “no your not Mate” I said to him “ why Thomas”. he continued to me “we have belief that the oppressors have a spy here and we need cautious who we send now your a leader now since your father was executed by them”.
I said to him “the worse part is about this they turn my brother against us and my mom is most probably one of them as well” he said to me “sorry mate your brother only act like them for one more day before the amazon raided your parents home your father would have not been dead and your mother would found out we were trying to help them escape”.I said to him” why didn't you tell them” he replied to me “ it happen so quickly I couldn't”.I said to him “ok Thomas thank you for telling me”.
we decided that Ben will go and find Emily and help her get back so Benny left for California I decided if Benny Don't come back I will go and find her myself and when we go find him Benny was getting ready and I told him where Hayden was sent to so Benny left on his way to California
(Emily her first mission as a amazon woman)
I was told by Taylor where to meet the resistance so I went to her spot and wait see I said to him “hi Benny” he said to her “ why are you here instead of the agent”. I tell him that the agent is hiding from the Amazons then ask Ben to follow me back s we slip in to the camp I say to him “ follow me to my room where I've been hiding” he ask me“ where is Hayden?”. I said to him he was hiding with Charlie and Simon”. I lied to him I knew Hayden is now Holly a amazon like me same with Simon who is Taylor a amazon and Charlie is Taylor's new pet as we got there and Benny was caught the guards took Benny to category a section.
Few hours later I returned to Ben at his cell he was still dressed in his terrorist uniform I walked up to him he was in chains I said to him "hello Ben " he said to me Emily”.I was back my amazon leather uniform I replied to him “ it is mistress Emily to you”. I kick him he fell down on the floor he slowly got up and said to me “You are fuck'n betrayer Emily”. I said to him “I'm not the betrayer Benny you are I believed you men were the ones that said we the Amazon's caused earth destruction that fuck'n bullshit we came here and fixed the environment made earth at peace”. he interrupted and said to me “ you enslaved mankind gave us no rights or freedom”. I kick him again I said to him “why you men are scum”
he said to me “spoken like a true supremacist”. I then kicked him again but harder and said to him “ you see here Benny boy I am fuck'n stronger than you beautiful and smarter”.
Then guard came up and said to me “ Ms Emily we found another2 terrorist out side the compound here they are in same cell down the hall” I said to her “ ok I'll go see who they are”. I told the guard prepare this terrorist for reprogramming to slave level c I want him as my pet I look at Ben gave him his collar and said to him “your no longer Ben your slave 6809 I think of your new name for you also change into that dress too” he knew he was defeated and said to me “yes mistress”. the guard un cuffed him I left and went see who was the new terrorist they brought in when I saw I was shocked it was Benny sister Chloe and his best friend Cameron I told the guard separate them put Cameron in with slave 6809 and take Chloe down to the medical building the guards said to me “ Yes Ms Emily” and also tell Ms jasmine to let Holly see who this terrorist is so they split them put Cameron in with slave 6809 and took Chloe down to the medical area
(Holly point of view )
I love working with my sisters best friend Jazzy I love my sister so much I know I was once a yucky boy name Hayden but I love my life know I never been so happy here we working on try get rid of Y chromosome so we have only female babies it been hard work but I think we might have a breakthrough. guard walks in says to Jazzy “ Ms Jasmine and Ms Holly we have a terrorist for you she is the transformation room”. Jazzy and I left our post and went the transformation room it use for us to convert males to females and help earth girls and women become like us Amazons one we get rid of the Y chromosome out then we will get rid of all males from this planet only be females I walked up to room and stop it was Chloe my ex girlfriend we were supposed get together help the birth of more earth females not like us Amazons.
I walked into the room she was upset I went up to her cuddle her my boobs resting on her chest against her I said to her “ everything going be ok your a female”. she sniffed and said to me “thank you” I said to her I’m Holly”. she replied to me “ hi I'm Chloe” I said to her “how you get here I came with my brother friend Cameron we were looking for my ex boyfriend we broke up cause he was sent to here to California his sister followed and the Leader second was sent to find them”. I said to her “ok that was silly but good”.
I said to her “Chloe I know where Hayden and Emily are “.she asked me “ where are they?”. I said to her “I'm Hayden I was converted to a female and Emily is a Amazon too”. she looked into my face and said to me “ shit you are Hayden”. I replied to her “ not any more I'm Holly now I have 2 sisters Emily is not one of them one is our princess the other is Charlotte I love hem both “.
she Asked me “ why not Emily?”. I said to her “I don't know then Jasmine walked in and said to her "the princess has decided you will be my sister Chloe cause your only 14 like Holly you two will be best friends”. she smiled then Jasmine said to her “ Chloe please take your clothes off”. she did slowly once naked she was given the injection into her body I said to her “ your no longer Chloe your new name is Jacinda from now on”. she hugged me said to me “ I love it bestie and she started to scream”. we left her to be upgraded.
it was about 3 hours later I was in the lab with Jasmine when she said to me “ lets see if Jacinda is ready” Jazzy and I walked back we walked by infirmary are notice a slave was in there the doctors were fixing it jaw Jazzy giggled that is Taylor pet she been teaching it respect but it won't I asked her “ that's Charlie “ she said to me “ no not any more it slave 5798 Taylor will give her pet a new name”. I saw a guy in orange dress being taken away for reprogramming it look like Jacinda brother Ben .we arrive at the transformation room to see jacinda finished she said to us “hi bestie hi sis” we both went over to her.
Jazzy cuddle her sister and then I cuddle my best friend jazzy then said to her “ sis get dressed we need to see the princess”. she said to her “ok Jazzy”. she got dressed in her leather uniform and went see the my sister the princess you see we are all sisters here Amazon sisters but there is family sisters like Jade Charlotte and I and Chantelle and Emily and also Jazzy and Jacinda and Taylor who is my sister girlfriend they are lesbians but that is fine among us Amazons
we arrived back the house I went up to my sister and cuddle her then walked up to my sister the princess kneeled she said to me “Holly come here and give me cuddle I went up cuddled my sister I sat next to her Jasmine came in said to Jade “ princes I would like to introduce my sister Jacinda”. then Jacinda walked up to my sister and said to her “ I Jacinda Swear my allegiance to you my princess I will serve you help destroy all males and anyone who opposes you” Jade said to her “ thank you Jacinda”.
Jade then said to us “ I have spoken to the commander of earth my mom it has been decide that Holly will be come princess as well I heard our beloved queen has died my mom will become our new queen it was decide by the royal Amazonian government that my mother will be queen and as from this moment onwards only there will a Royal family princess are from blood now there will be no more candidates for princess as from now”.
Jade said to us “My family is royal now my sister Charlotte she will known has her royal highness princess Charlotte I am he royal highness princess Jade and Holly will be her royal highness”. Jade said to us “we are leaving tomorrow to Amazonia swearing in our mother the new queen Chantelle you and Taylor are in charge” Chantelle said to her “ yes My princess” Jade continued talking and said to Taylor “Mom has approved you lesbian relation ship with Charlotte Taylor” she replied to her “thank you my princess”
so that night as ship arrived and took us home to Amazonia for our mother coronation it doesn't matter we are all princess now we landed at home mom was there waiting she gave us all cuddle and kisses and said to us “Jade will be next queen follow by Charlotte the you Holly” we didn't care the she said Jade will be staying here and Charlotte you will return earth help run thing until your sister return Charlotte said “ yes mom” then mom said “ I want meet your partner too Charlotte” she said to mom “ yes mom I will bring her soon”.
Mom said to her “Holly you will go back and continue your work that gene” I said “ yes mom my friend Jacinda Jasmine sister is into that too mom”.she said to me “ok she can help you” I said to her “ thank you mommy” we saw mom become queen of Amazonia Jade stayed home learning royal protocol now there is a royal family my slave father Sam his head slave in the palace we quite happy My sister Charlotte and I left for earth and zone 12 boys prison slave camp I needed to find a pet Jack has been sent to Amazonia look after Jade's needs Charlotte and I need pets we landed and returned to royal house I was tired went to bed all night I could here my sister fucking her girlfriend I'm glad Char is happy I was happy I'm a royal princess my mother is queen and I am a amazon girl who hates Men
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
12.the resistance respond Hard and death of Amazon women
I was having sex with my girlfriend all night we woke up in good mood I said" good morning babe" Char said to me "good morning Tay she you like you been fucking a royal princess now babe "I said to her “ I just love you so much” we got out of bed and done the usual stuff shower got dress and right on schedule the slaves knocked on the door and waited I sad come in they bowed and said to us “ mistress and her royal highness we have come to clean the room slave”David and John it was his first day I said to the slave “where is slave Gavin” I demanded from him he said to me “Mistress he is in the infirmary sick he was cleaning science building after he finished he said to a guard he felt sick the guard sent him to the infirmary” I said to him “ ok slave”. Char looked at me I said to her “babe can I go and see what I think has happen to him” she replied with "sure Taylor "
I walked down to the infirmary really fast cause of my strength and speed it look like I was running to infirmary I saw my slave in chains he has be reprogrammed and need be moved category A section until his reprogram I wondered down to where salve Gavin was I saw Princess Holly looking at it Jacinda was with her I said to her “ what is the problem Princess Holly?”. she says to me “ he going through a gender transformation we found out he was cleaning the gas area it was first stage of our Y chromosome elimination I think he has knocked it over and breath it in”. I thought fuck we could now change men by using this gas
Jasmine walks in and says “ he going to change in a girl like us Jacinda can you go in and inject the nano into her so she can become a amazon not weak earth girl”. she says to her “ sure sis “. she walks and the girl looks at him Jacinda says sorry sweetie but you need this too she injects the nano to the girl neck she than began to scream jacinda walk out says to us “ she is 100% female like us”.Jazzy says to us “we are very close to getting rid of Y chromosome”. I was excited then Jazzy and Jacinda left for the science area and Princess Holly and I went to the house I saw about 20 slaves packing up the house we are moving to our new palace the colonel can have her house back
I went up with princess Holly and told Char that we might be there in the Eliminating Y chromosome she got really excited and said “ so Gavin has turned into a girl”. I replied to her “yes Jazzy look through the cameras and saw he was doing his job cleaning and he knocked a test tube over broke it and he started smelling the gas and then it got sick and started to change genders”.
We heard a big bang like blast of some sorts Char says to us “ what the fuck is that?”. with in 5 mins we had the royal security guards surrounding us the head guard said to Char “ your highness princess Charlotte the science building has been attacked” I said to her “ shit I’ll go over there”. Char says “I want you in full battle gear Taylor I don’t want loose you ok”.
I went hurried upstairs and got into battle gear. I heard announcement come over “ All slaves return to your dorms” I saw my slave being moved to Maximum security our 2 terrorist were put in there too I had three squads of Amazon troops and 2 squads of amazon girls we run there out speed we had the building surround I saw the medical teams there they said to me “Ms Taylor they have destroyed the science building and damage the reprogramming building”. we went in side saw the casualties one was Jacinda I saw a few guards then I saw I was shocked jasmine was killed by the blast I was horrified I radio the Palace told char Jasmine was dead she told me search every and prepare to return kill any male who is there. Jacinda was sent ambulance to a special amazon hospital to recover
I went through every part of the building and eliminated about 16 slaves not in their dorms the slaves put the word out to stay in camp I saw crystal she was hurt from the blast she fell in front of me and died I radio in to char that 2 of us dead she said to me “continue the elimination of any male in this area”. we swept the whole camp All slave will stay in lock down until further notice my slave will be kept in maximum security and those 2 terrorist will be kept there too I saw Emily she said to me “ is Chantelle there?”. I said to her “ no she at the palace with the 2 princess”. I told her Jazzy had died and another girl Named Crystal and Jacinda has been sent to a amazon hospital both Emily and I return to the palace was under tight security now ordered by me.
Princess Charlotte announced that we will be getting contact with our agent on the resistance island to find where it is so we can invade the island with full force Emily says to us “I cant wait see their eyes when we invade them I want the leader as my new pet”. Princess Charlotte said to her “ of course Emily I want your slave 6809 as my pet” she replied to her “ he is all yours Princess Charlotte”. the royal guards came in and said Capitan Taylor we have caught 3 terrorist we have taken them to Category A security complex the males have been put in orange dress with collars on them the other one is nasty female she is still in terrorist uniform now
I then told him to put her in black dress and chain her I will see them tomorrow we got a call from the hospital saying Jacinda is getting better very upset to loose her sister Holly was asking her mom the queen if Jacinda can be Chan and Emily baby sister in stead now her Majesty said to Holly “ she will tell us tomorrow”. Holly said to her “yes mommy”. and got off the phone to Amazonia
as the night set in I saw my lover walking to bed slowly I asked her “Char are you ok babe?'. she said to me “ why me Taylor when Jade is here no attacks when Jade at home in Amazonia and they attack killing our best friend Jazzy”. I replied to her “ we have 3 terrorist in custody I will torture the men and convert the female”. she said to me “no use special powers on her”I said to her “ What ! turn her into a boy”. she says to me “ yes a male use the y chromosome on her tonight”. I said to her “ ok Char”.
I order my guards put her transformation room and then I arrived and told the guards to inject the special powers needle she will become he tonight and then a slave soon I saw her she was girl but look like a boy the way she acted I grabbed her and put her collar on her neck and said to her “ your slave 7809 you will call me mistress too slave”. I walked out as she began to scream
I thought since I am out this way I see this 2 terrorist princess Holly was there and so was Chantelle and Emily Char is staying at the palace under protection Holly got six royal guards with her now we walked into the cell block and Emily said to me “ fuck they are not from the resistance island they a new cell of resistance”. he name was Frank and his counter part was call Terry they told us they are from Iowa resistance we destroyed that one 2 months ago they said to us “they escaped with their lives they met up with the girl who was part of resistance island”.
we will be invading that island soon I decide that Terry will be converted into a amazon his partner can go to a salve farm in Iowa I liked Terry he was cooperative to us even though he was a male I found out he grew up with as a nerd love our nanotechnology. we all went back home and went to our room char was in bed I kissed and tried to sleep we know our invasion of the resistance was going happen soon RIP Jazzy we will miss you
Next day char and I laid in bed I reassured her once we get in control the resistance Island that will be end of the problem there was knock at the door I said “enter: A guard said to us “ Excuse me Ms Taylor and your highness the prisoner Terry want speak to Ms Taylor”. I looked at Char said to her “you want me to go babe see what he wants”. Charlotte said to me “ yes babe so I got dressed my Amazon leather uniform and left for Category A section.
I arrived at the A category maximum security section the guards saluted me as walk in the prison are I told the guards to move him to transformation room, I said to him” ok Terry what have you got for us”. he said to me “ Mistress I know I am a mere male but I though you would like to know there is another 2 more cells of resistance beside Main island the cell who destroyed your building was not from the island they are a resistance of men want world back their hands and at the brink of war before your invasion”.
he continued saying “ I have a disk of them at one of their meeting” he gave it to me I said to him “ stay here prisoner”. he did I left the room I saw the disc and Called Char I told her what he said she said to me “ we will still invade the island but we have send agents to the cell”. I said to her “what about that frank ?”. she said to me “ok prepare him for programming like our other agent and make him think he escaped like our other agent on the Island”.
I said to her “ Princess Charlotte I will turn this male terry into one of us”. she said yes Taylor and see how Gavin was doing she should be finished by now I returned to room with Nano needle he didn't see me come back in he was resting on the bed I said to him “comfortable are we”. I was giggling at him he said to me “sorry Mistress” I replied to him “ it ok Terry I need you to strip”. so he did I said to him ' you are a fucking nerd” I was laughing he felt scared I said to him “ it is ok Terry”. He said to me “I'm sorry mistress I'm embarrassed about my body'. I said to him that is going to change for you see Terry I want you as a female like us”.
He said to me “I would love that Mistress”. I said to him “ok then” I walked up to injected a needle into his neck I'll see you later Brittany he began to scream I went down to see the new girl she was up and doing her exercise I walked in she stop and saluted me Major Taylor I said to her “have you name Amazon”. she said to me “ no major I have not got a name” I said to her “ we call you Teresa” she says to me “Thank you Major” I said to her “ now get dressed and report for training for the up coming invasion” she said to me “ yes Major Taylor” and left I followed Teresa for Military training
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
13.Invasion of the resistance islands and a New Amazon woman
********** Emily point of view********
I woke up I had to see got dressed in my black leather Uniform see commander Taylor see what I'm doing today she told me “ we need information on the resistance cells I want you go and torture 6809 for us and prisoner Cameron”. I said to her “ yes commander”. She said to me “ good Emily you know what to do it been part of your amazon training”. I never trained it subliminal in to brain when I was became a amazon from pathetic earth girl I love my amazon life better I hate men I don't care I’m a supremacist now I will always serve Amazonian royal Family my mother who is commander of the earth Military and police force and I have beautiful sister named Chantelle who is bes ties of royal princess Charlotte and princess Jade
I left the palace and I went to category A section I went up to the guard she said to me “ Ms Emily”, I told the guard I was here to see slave 6809 and terrorist Cameron she said to me “yes Ms Emily”. I went down the slave 6809 cell I open it he was in his orange dress I walked up and un blind folded him and said to him “ hey sweet pea”. he said to me “ what the fuck do you want you Amazon bitch”. I kicked him he fell to the ground I said to him “I know I am a Amazon sweet pea but I knew you loved me when I was your best friend girlfriend that pathetic earth girl”. he said to me “ shut up bitch”. I kicked him again he fell down in pain I said to him “ you see sweet pea I so fucking strong now I love my new life sweet pea and so does Chloe he try go for me and says to me “ what you have you Amazons done to my sister” I said to him “sweet pea she going to be my sister like Chantelle is a amazon girl she has a new name too we call her Jacinda”.
I said to him “Jacinda in hospital over your last terrorist act from you men you only know is fucking war” he said to me “ is s-she ok?”. I said to me “ yes sweet pea she is amazon girl”. we look after our people. He says to me “ you turn her into one of you”. I replied to him “ yes sweet pea of course she is a amazon female not a pathetic earth girl or male like you now sweet pea your going answer some questions why are there more than resistance base beside Fiji and Samoa”.
he was shocked and said to me “how did you know that?'. I replied to him “where did they are come on sweet pea remember I was from the islands and we also had operative there that how Hayden you Jacinda and I got caught we caught another 2 as well one split his guts to us he know being transformed into one of us Mistress Taylor want her in the intelligence department”. He said to me “ who is fucking Taylor bitch”. I kicked him and said to him “ she is my commander and our princess lover don't you ever call her a bitch you fucking male shit”. I kicked him again very hard he was winded.
After a while of getting over his pain he decided to give in he told me about 12 other resistance groups including the one that destroyed the science building and damaged the reprogramming building they are very extremist group they just want us dead so I told slave 6809 thank you and said to him “ your best friend will join you soon sweet pea”. I went up and whisper to him “imagine if your best friend becomes your Mistress” he yelled out to me “ you fucking bitch Emily”.
I laughed as I walked out of the cell I left and saw Cameron he was still dressed in his male clothes I walked in with a orange dress in my hand I said to him “ hello Cameron”. he said to him “ Emily”. I went up to him and said to him “you got caught” he replied to me “ yea me and Chloe” I asked him “ why did you bring Chloe for he replied to me “ she followed me here”. I said to him “ well she is safe now” he said “how”. I said to him “Jacinda is a Amazon now like me”. he fell to floor in shock and says to me “ you fucking bitch”. I kick him in the stomach hard and said to him “never call me a bitch slave I am mistress Emily” he was winded he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I said “ good now change in to your dress now”. he started stripping I watched him he says to me “ not fond of me “I said to him “fuck you slave get dressed “he put on his slave dress I called in slave and said “get rid of this crap the slave” he says to me “Yes mistress Emily”.
I then handed him his new collar and id I said to him “your new name will be decided soon until then your slave 90876 do you understand me slave”. he replies tome” yes mistress I ask him the same question as we going through them I notice then Queen's Shock troops Invasion force ships arrive”. I told slave 90876 that the invasion force for Fiji and Samoa he said to “no mistress my parents live on Samoa”. I said to him “oh well slave if your father fights the Queen's invasion force they will kill him and you mother will be re-education all the woman will be re educated and men will sent to a category A camp and the sorted for different areas”.
I left the salves and went back to the palace I saw the queen sitting on her throne your Majesty they have 12 resistance groups including the south pacific she said to me good work Major Emily go and get ready for the invasion”. I said to her “yes your majesty”.I saw princess jade in her leather dress and boots I said “ welcome back your highness”. she said me “ thank you it nice see you too Emily”.
*************************The invasion ********************
we arrived over Samoa and started sending the troops over the towns by troop carriers the carriers landed and started to take over the towns with in 30 mins we had control of half the county and male who fired at these troops they fired back by that afternoon the president of island a man came up to me said to us “ we surrender all control of this country over to you the Amazons”. I ordered Martial law and ordered all men into camps and all women and girls to another camp mother told me eliminate all men over 50yrs old and all boys to be processed for potential slaves the presidents wife walked up to me and says to me “may I ask who you are?”. I told her I was princess Holly I was youngest daughter of our queen she said to me “what is going happen to me?”. I said to her “ I am going convert you as Amazon and you rule this country as our governor Representative”. she said to me “ I accept the off princess”. I said her “good go over to that room and get your injection”. so she did the queen invasion army boarded the carriers and return to mother ships
we sent normal amazon army troops and they took over running the country until madam president is converted I went on board the mother ship and headed to Fiji we landed the queens troops on the island and begin conquering the island the men gave up and surrendered with in 2 hours I got up with up to date with our operative he kneeled at me and said to me “Mistress I have been a good operative”. I said to him “yes Thomas you help us very well”. The Guards brought in Emily ex boyfriend he was going to be my future brother in law yuck I am glad I am who I am a royal princess he said to me “where is my Emily?”.
I laughed she is ok so your best mate and friend Cameron he said to me “what Cameron got caught?”. I said to him “yes”. then I called in Emily she came and said to me “yes princess Holly “.she was in her battle gear I thought you like meet the leader of the resistance she walked up Michael and kicked him to the ground and says to me “he nothing but a male scum your highness I giggled and said to him “ meet you girlfriend now male”.
(Michael point of view)
I was doing my usual check to see who was the Amazons operative when Thomas came and said to me “ Michael Samoa has been invaded by the Amazons they using the queens shock troops”. I said to him “fuck we have get ready for them”. he said to me “why we are next why did Toronto bomb their science block now we have a invasion force”
Canada is a amazon country but there is no martial law there it is open country the Amazon released it back to the Canadian government as long as women rule it Men are not slave they still have no rights there but are free so we thought it would be a good spot set up resistance base in Canada
I said to him “we need get as many of us to Canada before the invasion force gets here”. I got about 14 men away as the last men left by boat we saw the mother ships arrive they landed the queens troops some of us guys fired but we were getting beat I found hiding space but I was caught I was taken to see their princess Holly when I was brought in I saw their princess talking to Thomas I found our traitor it was Thomas that why they were getting caught.
I was brought to her I said to her “ where is my Emily?”. she said to me “ she is ok so is your best friend and your friend Cameron”. I said to her “ what Cameron got caught”. she called in Emily and Emily said “yes princess” the princess said to her “ I though you like meet the leader of the resistance”. I saw her in amazon battle gear she walked up to me and kicked me in the face I fell to the ground she then said to her “he nothing but male scum your highness”. the princess giggled and said to me “meet you girlfriend male”. I was then picked up and by Emily and kicked again she said to her “ he is weak as piss your highness” she said to Emily “of course your a amazon he is weak male she loved”. Emily said to her “ your right your highness “. she looked at me said to me “ I fucking hate males” I knew then I lost my girlfriend
I was taken to Male camp known as category A I was put in orange dress and was held in room with other men I saw Thomas come in he was wearing a grey dress he said to me “mistress Emily want to talk to you “.I was unlock by the amazon solider and was march over to command area I arrived there I was told to take a seat Emily walked in and said to me “hello Michael nice see you again”. I looked at her in her amazon leather uniform
she said to me “what's wrong sweetie missed me” then I replied with “I missed you as my girlfriend not this thing” she said to me “ listen here Michael I am a Amazon woman I don't give a fuck about what type of life I had before here I am happy who I am now”. I said to her “ what a female supremacist”. she said to me “ call me that if you want I fucking hate you as a male so I ask the queen she decide did I want you as my lover Emily I replied to her yes she told me” then I replied to her “. I'm not going to be your fucking lover bitch”.
she kicked me I fell down I looked up here and she said to me “ you will be mate I'm going to convert you in to a Amazon woman”. she then said to Guards “guards take him room B for transformation” they said to her “yes Major Emily” I was grab by them and taken to this room I waited and Emily walked and said “ hello Lover “. I said to her nothing she walked up to me and showed me a needle and said to me “ this will change your chromosome from XY to XX little nano bots will go in and change your DNA make you a female it also changes your mind too “.she then injected a needle in my neck I began to scream as my body began to change
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed,
I was now a 19yr old Amazon woman and loved it my name was Lily I couldn't believe I was ever a yucky male I am a Amazon female and believe in Amazon women rule over the Earth my feelings towards men was pure hatred I am a female supremacist and I will destroy any resistance against Amazonia and the amazonia royal family I love being a beautiful strong Amazon woman not a pathetic male I love my new body
my lover walked in my beautiful Emily she said to me “hey baby how do you feel Lily”. I said to her “strong and beautiful and smart”. she kissed me and said to me “ I have a pet for you from zone 12 it called slave 6809 he will be perfect pet for you”. I said to her “ good babe a slave to play with”. she said to me “ Lily he will be shipped here cause we are staying here our queen has asked us to stay as the administrators of this island as we build the salve camps and prison camps I said to her “ great babe we will make sure men are processed”.
Emily then called a guard and said “get Ms Lily her uniform” the guard said to Emily “yes Major Emily” within few minutes I was dressed in my leather Uniform I saw a slave I walked up to him and said what your name slave he said to me “Andrew mistress”. I walked and kicked him he fell to the floor and said to him “ you never bowed to me slave I had him pin down by his throat by then the guards brought all the new slaves in they all bowed I said to him “you will always bow to us slaves”. I then look down at Andrew twisted my boot and broke his neck he was dead I saw Thomas I told him get rid of this piece of crap Thomas said to me” yes Mistress Lilly” then I looked at the slaves and said to them “ do you understand me”. they all said to me “yes mistress Lily”
my name was Lily I am a amazon woman I serve the Amazonian empire my loyalty is to royal family and yes I’m a female supremacist and we the Amazon women rule the Earth with a iron fist
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
14 Life under Amazon Occupation
*********day before the invasion *******
hi my name is Samuel Lawson I live on one of the resistance islands I am boy I live my parents they escaped Europe after the invasion of earth by these strong women my dad came home working in intelligence on the Amazons he heard that here was a explosion at one their prison camps where they keep boys from 16 above in California
I was 15 only about 2 weeks ago I am consider by my friends a nerd I love intelligence and computer I help my dad as much as I can in any way get earth back my dad helps our leaders Michael John Keith and Thomas we have been told they have a operative here spying for them my best friend Hayden left for California about 3 days ago his sister Emily soon left to find him then our second in command Ben left the day of the blast to find them and Cameron was ordered get Ben back and Chloe followed trying find her ex boyfriend Hayden
I stayed back here and looked after things here.
(the next day invasion day)
I was out with my friends when my dad came running home I saw him and went to our house my 19 year old sister Jessica was there and my 17 year old brother Jeff and mom he said to us “ we have get ready to leave here for Canada” mom said to him “why” dad said to her “ the Amazons have invaded Samoa”. I said to dad “ what did you say dad?”. he said to me “they invaded resistance Island 1” I said to him “ok dad “. then we heard a noise out side I went out there saw this huge space ship above us
then It started dropping these type of bombs the destroyed building at had our government stuff in them and then I saw troop carrying shuttles land and these solider type women come out and start firing at men the shot back at them the fighting went on for hours by time day was over I heard our leaders surrendered Michael was captured Keith got away so did John I was getting loaded on truck for a camp my dad and brother were on another truck my mom and sister were put in a bus it was last time I saw my father I was told he was executed cause he was over 50yrs old
we taken to a school which had temporary fences and barbed wire around it all the boys were put in there .they told us to strip so we did and told put on this grey dress I was then ordered give my name I told her “Samuel Lawson” she said to me “ your age male”. I told her” I was 15” she said to me “ok Samuel I going to do intelligence test on you through this machine” the machine took about 30mins she said to me “ok Samuel I want you change your dress to that one over there”.
I saw it had GC on it I ask her “ excuse me Miss what does GC stand for”. she said to me “gender change Samuel” I said to her “ what” she replied to me “ your going be a Amazon girl “.she then said “ guards take him to dorm GC”. They said to her “yes Ms Alexander”
I was taken to dorm GC I saw my brother he was in orange dress he was getting put on a truck and taken way to security camp I was in my dorm. a amazon girl walked in it was Jessica she was in black leather uniform she walked up to me a boy who had a collar on said to her “Mistress”, Jessica nodded as she walked over to me and said to me “Hi Samuel”. I said to her “Jessica”. she said to me “ I would make you call me Mistress but since your going to be a Amazon like me I left you off”. she tells me mom has been sent to re-education camp in California and Jeff has been classified as dangerous and dad was dead
I asked her “ what about our leaders”. she said the coward escaped from us except for Michael he was being converted to one of us and Thomas is our slave he has always been a slave to us the Amazons” I thought to my self so that's who was our traitor. Jessica said to me “ follow me Samuel” I followed her I was taken to room I was told by Jessica to strip I did as she told me I was then walked over to this doctor who examined me I was then given a needle in my neck I began to scream
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 15yr old Amazon Girl.
Jessica walked in said to me “ how are you feeling little sis”. I said to her “good I love my new body”. Jessica said to me “ that's my girl come on”. I followed her to get my uniform I was then told I was going to intelligence centre help with the Control of zones 51 and 52 we now ruled these islands I got dressed and then Jessica said to me “what is your name Sis”. I said to her “ Samantha that been my name since I was a little girl you know that Sis” Jessica said to me “Sorry sis just asking sis”.
we had slave around the clock building new camps for them and that I saw salve 4567 I want up to him he looked at me and said to me “I know you “.I said to him “ really slave how” he said to me “ I think you were my brother”. I kicked him to ground put my boot on his throat and said to him “ I have never been a male slave do you under stand me slave” he replies still choking “ yes Mistress”. I said to him good next time I’ll break your fucking neck”. Ms Lily turns up ask is there any problems Samantha I said to her “just this slave Administrator was annoying me”. she say to me “break his fucking neck then” I said to her “yes Administrator Lily”. I went up to the slave grab his neck and twisted it he fell dead on the ground
Ms Lily said to the slaves “this is a lesson to all you slaves we rule you men you have lost the rights” a slave yelled out “ this is bullshit you supremacist bitch”. I walked up to him I kicked him he fell down I pin him with my boot said to him “ we are all female supremacist but your fucking dead”. I twisted my boot and broke his neck the told 2 slave get rid of these pierced of shit 2 came up and said to me “yes mistress” drag the bodies away then Ms lily said to the slaves “do you understand us now slaves”. they said to her “ yes mistress” she said to them “ good now back to work you fucking men “.
the males have built the new facility for reprogramming of slaves I hear Ms Lily will be happy that she will get her pet here soon I've been told Ms Emily has sent it from zone 12 slave camp which is under construction the have been working on getting rid of Y chromosome so will only us females no males
our control over the men was strict all the boy slaves were allocated their slave jobs all girls like me were upgraded to Amazon status my name is Samantha I am 15yrold Amazon girl I live in zone 51 we rule this zone with Iron fist I know I am female supremacist I don't care I love my life
Lily point of view
As promised by my lover Emily slave 6809 and slave 90876 arrived back home from zone 12 the troops had them blind folded they both in their orange dresses Princess Charlotte wanted salve 6809 but Emily thought I would like it instead I went down to security section of prison camp 7 we hold all males above 17 here he was brought in to the interview room and waited for him to come in
he was seated and I released his blind fold I said to him “ slave 6809 welcome to zone 51”. he looked up at me and said to me “Michael” I kicked him down said to him “ no slave I am mistress Lily to you that person is gone I am a Amazon woman not that pathetic male you will call me Mistress ok do you understand me slave”. he said to me “ yes my mistress” I replied with “good slave I now own you I will call you Joshua” guards take slave Joshua down to reprogramming building and start him on that they said to me “ yes Ms Lily”. they took Joshua to building D and set him for his reprogramming started
it had been a few hours since Joshua was programmed I went down to his room he was already up dressed in his slave dress I walked in he bowed and said to me “hello my mistress it will be a honour to serve you my mistress”. I said to him “ good Joshua we have some things to do today and tonight we are heading to zone 12 with my sisters Samantha and Jessica”. he bowed and said to me “I will have my mistress and sisters belongings ready”.
so Joshua got our things ready by the time for us to leave and we got on the shuttle to zone 12 Emily was staying in zone 51 with slave 90876 I kissed her said to her goodbye then the shuttle left for zone 12 it will be first time since we have seen Thomas since his promotion to royal slave to princess Charlotte I said to Jessica “ we need to put Samantha in a Amazon school with her own type of friends” she said to me “ ok that same one as princess holly and princess jade and Charlotte go to” I replied to her “ yea it same one”
We landed at the shuttle in zone 12 at shuttle landing bay Samantha Jessica and I got off and Commander Taylor was there with her slave Dave I heard her other salve Charlie was too dangerous and executed she said to us “Ms Lily and Ms Jessica and Miss Samantha nice meet you and welcome to Amazon City home of Amazonia Earth capital” we now call our planet now Amazonia Earth zone 12 is the Capital of Amazonia Earth we hop in hummer limo to go Amazon city once great Las Angles now capital city of Amazonia Earth known as Amazon city
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
15 Welcome to Amazon City on Planet Amazonia Earth (formerly Earth)
I welcome Ms lily and her sisters to Amazon city we boarded the hover hummer to the city and royal palace of Amazonia Earth the decide that now we have ruled earth now for 40 years it was decided that Earth will have a new Name and will be called Amazonia Earth .I gave them the new laws which come in to affect as from now
the laws stand as follows
1 all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth women
2. all earth women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4.boys over 15yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth girl
5 all teenager Amazonian earth girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 16yrs onwards
6. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
7. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia earth women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
8 All boys Under age of 6 Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
9 All Girls age 6yrs and above will attend a new Amazon girl school for their education
10. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 6yrs to 15yrs under 6yrs mistress must be called
12 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
12. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 6yrs and 15yrs
13.all boy slaves must attend Camp for 5 weeks for re-education and slave selection by your mistress who will own you from that point on
14 Amazonia and Amazonia Earth is under Martial Law
15 a curfew for men and boys is 6pm-7am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
16 holding of any boys under age of 6yrs old will have consequences like punishment men 30 lashes
17 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 6-15yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
18 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming
19. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
20 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (not under 15yr old will be treated like a girl)
21 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property now
22some countries have a exemption from law 14 (except curfew is11pm to 7am in those countries for boys 15yrs and above this includes all men )
21 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth girls or women
22 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
23 all laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
24 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
25 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
26 Any male which know where the resistance is will have their rights and freedom returned and receive an upgrade to womanhood
27 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
28 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be reprogrammed
29 any internet hacking by boys or men will result in slavery or upgrade considering their crime
thank you all females boys and Slaves of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth these laws must be obeyed ordered by the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
I gave Lily and her sisters the laws in the hummer towards to the palace Samantha said to me “ commander Taylor “ will I be going to school at home on zone 51”. I said to her no you will be educated here in Amazon city with your other amazon sisters”. she replied to me “ok Commander Taylor” I told her that boys go there until there 16 and then get sent to re-education centres Samantha said to me “ yuck who ever wants to be a boys I am glad that I'm a girl”. she then giggled about it she continued saying “ I want be a cheerleader too I never got that in Zone 51”.
we all arrived at the palace we saw our slaves doing their job Dave say to me “ Mistress Joshua and I will unload the baggage and I will take Joshua to miss Jack for his orders unless Mistress Lily has plans for him” Lily says to him “no you can have it Dave”. He said to her “ Thank you Mistress”. we then left the slaves and went to royal sitting area there sitting on the thrones were Princess Jade on her left Princess Charlotte and on her right was Princess Holly I bowed my princess I have brought the Administrator Lily of zone 51 and her sister Ms Jessica and Miss Samantha I said
then Lily walked up to Princess Jade Kissed her Hand and said to her “I Lily swear my allegiance to you my Princess and to royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth will hold the laws which must be up held “.then Jessica went up said same things and did Samantha the Jade said to her sister “ Holly can you take Samantha to young girls area or take her for tour of the boys education camp” Holly said to her “ ok Jade I know when I'm not needed”.
Samantha and Holly left while Jessica was talking to Charlotte I listen to what Lily had said about the resistance island now under our control and her and Samantha breaking males necks princess Jade said to her “ wow she has the knack to kill men lol” Lily says to her “ yes your highness he was a boy very smart boy but as you see she is better as a girl I thought science or intelligence”. princess Jade said to her “ I think both Lilly after blast here our advancement in getting rid of Y chromosome has been put on hold”. Lily said to her “ your highness the quicker we get rid of males the better we will be look how long it took us rebuild Amazonia earth ECO system”.
then princess Jade called over Jessica she came over and Jade said “I hear your like your baby sister Jessica very smart” Jessica said to her “yes your highness” Jade said to her “good you will take over from Jasmine work on getting rid of Y chromosome” she says to Jade “ thank you your highness”. then Jade said to her “ you will be going to new building in amazon city it has very tight security in there you also have test subjects”. she replied to Jade “ yes your highness” Jade said to her “ by the way Jessica you will need a pet slave to bring with you as you will live on the campus there with you a cleaner and stuff we do not do house work we are women not men”.
(Holly point of View)
I took Samantha with me down to the camp she said to me “it must being fun being a princess”.I said to her “I wasn't always a princess I was boy from zone 51 I was sent by the resistance help then from stopping us from getting rid Y chromosome but I was caught and converted to Amazon girl then my mother became queen and I am now a princess”. she said to me “wow I am from zone 51 I was captured by soldiers I was a yucky boy too I got converted cause I was very smart I used be called Samuel my sister Jessica is my real sister and Lily is now my sister her lover Emily is on zone 51 while my sister is here I know Jessica will be sent to help on getting rid of Y chromosome cause she is smart”.
I said to her “ wow you use to be Samuel Lawson”.she said to me “ yea” I said to her “ meet your best friend Hayden Samantha”. She said to me “ holy fucking shit”. she hugged me and kissed me said to me “ wow we both girls now”. I said to her “yep and besides as well” Samantha and I walked around the camp I showed her the building which was destroyed and she said to me “ if wasn't for that blast I would have got my best friend back”. we giggled and saw a slave walking back from construction site
Samantha and I walked up said to him “ what are you doing here slave?”. he said to us “ on my way to my dorm Mistress and princess”. then Chantelle walked up saw us near the slave he said to her “ mistress”. and bowed Chantelle said to me “ who is this princess Holly”. I said to her “my friend Samantha”.she said to her “so your Emily lover sister” she said to her “ yes”. She said to Samantha “hi I am Chantelle I am in charge of protection of our princess here when I saw this slave stop by the princess I came running this camp is under category A security since last week”.
I said to her “ sorry Chantelle I was showing Samantha around the camp before we return to school tomorrow as you know Samantha is from zone 51 she is from the resistance island which is under our occupation now my friend Samantha is new to Amazon city”. The slave was enjoying hearing us argue when I saw Samantha go up and kick him to the ground and say to Chantelle “so this slave was breaking a rule”. Chantelle said to her “ yes “.with out any hesitation she broke his neck with her boot and then he was dead .
Chantelle smiled and said to her “I love your attitude” she said to her “thank you”.she said to Chan “I will protect her Chantelle I did before when we were younger and I do it now”. I went up kissed her on lips and said to her “ thank you”. I thought maybe we can be more than friends I figured out I was bisexual I am a female supremacist like Samantha but I think I want more then friendship with her I want her as mine my lover and girlfriend.
Samantha and I walked back to the palace and I was reprimanded by my sister but they were happy I had Samantha. Char looked at me said “ you like her more than a friend don't you Holly”. I nodded then tell her sis I whisper to her “ I want her like you have Taylor”. Char said to me “ you need happiness since you going back to school since mom change the law that instead of going school we go for training and subliminal training for rest of our education”. when we get to sixteen Char and Taylor are leaving for Amazonia tomorrow for 4 days and mom wants meet Taylor Chars lover
Lily is taking over as acting commander of royal forces and Samantha and I going to school Jessica has left for the new science building with her pet slave Steven life is great now so I went to bed Samantha slept with her sister Lily I want that girl as my lover I'll flirt with her at school tomorrow.
( Charlotte point of view)
my lover was excited when I got to bed told her I kissed her and said to her “ Babe we are going home to Amazonia see mom”. her reaction was “ what”. I said to her “ yea it time for my training Amazonia earth has not got these facilities so we have to go back home”. I remember growing up with sister on earth we loved our life cause we were born on Amazonia Jade is my twin sister she got be head cheerleader I got sick was sent Amazonia for treatment It seem I was allergic something the air here on Amazonia earth
I returned just as Jade got announced she was going to princess in Amazonian government I was settled the fact my twin sister was going to be a princess of our government then the queen died we mourned a few days it was decided take Amazons on new way same rules and laws and our hate all Amazon women are supremacist we hate men
my mother was announce to be the new queen I was rename her royal highness princess Charlotte my baby sister was renamed her royal highness Princess Holly and my twin sister went from princess Jade to her royal highness Princess Jade our mother was crowned and jade spent time on Amazonia learning her be part of royal family now it my turn spend time mom wants meets my lover to come as well so Taylor and I and our pets Thomas and Dave will be going amazon I think I will rename my slave to Kyle I like that name instead of Thomas
I said to her “Taylor we leave tomorrow for home”. we taking our pets with us too I going to get my one re-educated at the royal Amazonian re-education building and he will like jack very loyal Taylor says to me “ok babe since we are going home then I'll re-educate Dave as well I might make him a Jamie lol if we ever get rid f Y chromosome”. then he will have a girl name as well I told her lily was looking after the Royal Soldiers why we are gone and her sister Samantha I'm going to tell her Holly likes her a lot I can tell you one thing it good to fuck a princess she giggles as she gets comfortable with me we both drift of to sleep
the next morning I saw Holly dressed in her school uniform and the Samantha came out I asked her “can I have a word with you Samantha”. she says to me yes your highness”. I replied to her “do you like my sister?”. she says to me “ yes why?”. I replied to her “ as a friend or more”. I think more she tells me “ we have been friends for along time”. I asked her “you were a boy?”. she shivered at that and said to me “ yes I was a Yucky boy but I am pure Amazon girl now”. I said to her “ok my sister like you a lot Samantha tell her you feel the same lesbians are part of our lifestyle”. she said to me “ I know your highness we are all female supremacist”. I said to her “good I am leaving I want hear my sister has a relationship going”. She replied to me “yes your highness”.
Taylor and I left the palace in Amazon city for the space port and left for home when we arrived at home my mom was there she said to us “ welcome home Charlotte and Commander Taylor” I said to her “mom”. I gave her a hug and said to her “glad to be home” Taylor says to mom “ your majesty glad to see you”. mom said to her “so your my daughter girlfriend?”. she says to mom “ y-yes your majesty”. Mom giggles and says to her “ welcome to our family Taylor” she says to mom “ thank you my queen” Taylor then ordered the salve take our stuff to our room and then said to the salves “The princess and I have decided that you 2 slaves will go to the royal re-education centre for reprogramming do understand me slaves”. they replied to her “ yes mistress”. and took our stuff to our room and the reported back to us Taylor then said to “guards take these males to royal re-education centre” they saluted and said “.yes commander”. they grab them took them away
we went to royal palace and relaxed Mom asked how Holly was and Jade I said to her “ Holly like a girl and Jades her usual self very driven”. mom said to me “ I like the new laws and the earth’s new name”. I said to her “ we thought after 40years of rule it need be known as Amazonian territory”. my mom said to me “ I agree as long as enemies on Amazonia Earth don't know we have enemies that can beat us”. Taylor asked we have an enemy”. Mom said to us “ yes a all male planet they are ancestor of Atlantis we amazon have always war with then that's why I want a way get rid of Y chromosome so we can beat them”.
I was shocked we have a enemy from Atlantis that can beat us I wonder if resistance ever found out would they use them against us my mother knew we have been beaten by this enemy and my mother the Queen is scared of defeat again Now the government is under control of the Amazonian Royal family which rules Amazonia and Amazonia Earth with a Iron Fist.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us
16 life of a resistance Leader
I was born in 2192 my parents told me later in life that earth was invaded by Amazon women in 2190 the Amazons told the world that they were sick and tired of the way the planet was always fighting against each other I knew that my parents were born in New York as they found out all men were getting loaded on trucks being sent to Male prison camps and all women were being put on buses for upgrade I had a sister she was only 7 she was at school my parents told me she never came home they believe by now in her adult hood she would be a Amazon woman my father decide they would escape to a resistance island being set up in south pacific
they went through the underground hiding as they made there way over to what was left of California which was hit by a earthquake in 2167 or so they found what was LA resistance at the time they were told to the leader said Mr and Mrs Alexander we have you and your wife and your unborn child on board a boat tomorrow for Fiji my dad said Thank you
it took them 3 days to get there my father was ask what he was good at he told him he was an ex army officer they said good you can help with running the resistance raids from here so I was born 2yrs later I was named John I had a good education on the island I learnt about earth history every chance I got I was with my dad helping out as teen I fell in love with my future wife Susannah by my 20th birthday I was with my father all the time we got married 6months later soon Susannah was pregnant with our first child
Emily was born in 2213 she was a beautiful baby girl I be came one of the leader of the resistance after my father was killed by a Amazon operative soon after my second child Hayden was born in 2217 I was happy I had a boy as the time went on Emily fell in love with Michael cause she was always with me mom had passed away peacefully and there was now Michael , Keith , Myself in charge of the resistance
Michael friends Cameron , Benny and Thomas were our deputy Benny always had a crush on Emily badly but he knew she was Michael (Lily now) girlfriend Benny little sister Chloe (Jacinda Now) was dating Hayden (Holly now) and his best friend was Samuel Lawson (Samantha now)
Samuel dad worked in intelligence for us Thomas was in charge looking after our contacts at California we found out by Charles the Amazons had destroyed LA resistance and were building a city where LA was California space sport for the Amazons is where once great Disneyland was all maximum security prisoners are held at Alcatraz island old San Francisco is now home of prison camps for men and boys prison camps what they call re-education camps we have a operative who is head slave Brian but he has told us of other one besides Charles a boy name Simon (Taylor now) he has being try get rid his control chip he friends with Albert (Charlotte now) Jack and Darren (Princess Jade)
Darren is the commander of Earth's Amazon military and police son I have been told by our operative hat Darren will be converted to amazon girl Michael parents live in the city of Los Angeles Albert got really violent towards Darren and he was secured and put in as A category slave he was put in maximum security the they raided Michael parents house found we were using it as base to attack them his dad was executed that night and mom was sent to their home planet for re-programming
we found out the amazon converted Albert to a girl too we have no idea what happen to him Jack his friend is slave of very cruel princess named Jade and Brian said they have increased production of getting rid of the Y Chromosome we decided to send Hayden over there to help out he will meet up with Brian and Simon to destroy the their advancements it been a few day and Michael came in said to me “ I think Emily has left to find Hayden” I replied to him “ if they catch her they will convert her”. Michael said to me “yea I know”. I said to him “send Benny after her”. so Michael told Thomas send Ben over there
it been a while no contact from Brian Simon or Charles we get a message that they have all been captured and Brian as dead killed by the princess Jade we thought we might stop sending people over there until we find out if it is true or not a few days pass I hear Cameron left I also notice Chloe missing I said “fuck”. then we heard on of the camps in San Francisco was bombed by the extremist group from an area we have no idea about
then Thomas came running to us said to us “ they have started to invade Samoa “.I thought then said to them “Michael Keith and I will leave now with my wife and head for Canada BTW I think I know you is amazon operative was” Keith said to me “ who”. I said to him “Thomas don't let him know were we have gone to” Michael said to me “ok”. Keith and I left Fiji as we saw the mother ships come over Fiji and we saw them land their troops after bombing the islands
arriving in Canada Keith Susannah and I met up with the resistance leader Bernie he said to us “welcome to Canada”. I said to him “thank you”. Canada is still under women rule with help from the Amazons it just more relaxed then California they have no martial law but us Males are banned from being outside from 11pm to 7am in rest of the world including Fiji they have Martial law only here England and Australia have no Martial law still run by women but no slaves'
I was told Michael was captured and sent a maximum security prison camp I also been told the Amazons have an administrator who running the country now for them a resistance guy come in said to us “we are now a new planet we are called Amazonia Earth”. we are part of Amazonian Empire then showed me the new laws handed down by the Royal Amazonian empire family
our intelligence tell us they have a acting commander in Amazon city (formerly Los Angeles ) named Lily she is a bitch all I know is we need get a operative in amazon city soon or we will loose the battle we will loose the war then announcement came over the speaker attention Toronto this city will go under Amazonian empire Martial law affective immediately due all men must register there where about to us and all women must be upgraded to Amazonia earth women you must understand that Canada is part of Amazonia earth and part of the Amazonian Empire we have strong believes there is resistance base here if so it will be crushed and all men will be executed until we find out that is true this city under control of amazon city not Canadian government thank you
we have to find away out of the city and move to England or Australia very soon or we will lose the war we left our base for England I couldn't find my wife I though I had find her I was told by a member of resistance she was captured I thought fuck we need to fight theses women or we will be all slave or even dead
we finally made it England as we walked through the streets I notice amazon soldiers patrolling I saw a sign up stating curfew for Males from 6pm to 7am 7 days a week Keith said to me “all men are wearing skirts and heels but no slave dresses “.I said to him “ I notice that here”. we arrived at London resistance base we met up with Canadian resistant leaders Anton and Carlos who said to me “ your a wanted man John”. I said to them “what do you mean Carlos?”. He replied to me “ " they found out your one of the main leaders with Keith so the whole planet is under curfew for males they want you dead or alive if they capture you they will tortured and offering men freedom and rights”. I said to them “ yea as one of them a Amazon woman” Carlos replies to me it is really not a bad offer for freedom being a woman”.
I asked the British leader Henry why males wear skirts and heels here like he was wearing and heels also he said to me “there is no slaves here we are free we have no rights but we can move around like a female but we must always respect the females and boys under 16yrs”. I said to me “ wow you have a earth woman as your prime minster”. he said to me “No A Amazon administrator or governor like Fiji is getting now under their occupation”.
I thought of Susannah always want go home then I knew how they found out about me my wife Susannah has been converted to a Amazon woman now I also heard that Emily is a Amazon now and Hayden is also a Amazon there is also a rumour that Michael has been converted to a Amazon woman too and the Amazons have found away to get rid of males forever
I was with Henry the English resistance leader when one of his foot soldiers came inn with Anton I asked him “where is Carlos and Keith” he said to me “ they have both disappeared”. I said to him”where did you find Carlos?'. he said to me “a couple days after I found a good sniper”. Henry said to him “where is he the sniper?”. I said to henry “he was in his room why”. He said to me “ cause the Amazons top commander is here with the governor that's why”. he continued saying “ if not there I know where is” before we get out of the room we here bang and bang then the amazon fire
he arrives at back say to us “ mission accomplished the supreme commander is dead and so is the governor of England”. Henry come over to him says to him “ you ass hole now we going get it now”. Then the speaker through London sounded like they did in Toronto the A voice came over Attention England As from now all males must stay inside their homes for 72hrs the queen is sending her royal shock soldiers to here for this 72hrs any males caught out side will executed on site thank you also all boys under age of 6 must report to guard and will be returned to in few hours any citizen who does not apply to this will face discipline and punishment this a order by the royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth empire”.
I Look at the sniper and said “you fuck'n prick those shock soldiers will kill us on site any man who walks out I looked out side saw what look like a new commander I heard the soldiers say to her “ Yes commander Kelly and yes Ms Marcie”. I knew henry and I must escape from here to find another hiding hole but we need stay here for next 72hrs why they have their shock soldiers here we found flyer saying that Mistress Marcie was the new governor and Mistress Kelly was in charge of the Military and police for the British and Ireland it also said all boys under age of 6 must report to Medical centres Women only can take their boys to this facility
we would later found out that this was the start of the end of males on this planet all humans under age of 6 years old were now pure Amazonia Earth Girls no boys any more except in our freedom groups we must hide our boys now the soon earth will all female I hope not for the generations of men we need to fight or we will loose forever
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
17 the cure and hunt down of the resistance
I have been working here at the Amazon city Science building working from Jasmine notes since the blast I figured out what she was up to I asked princess Jade can I have a pregnant female test subject she said sure the girl came from Zone 51 her name was Tammy I ask her how far are you ? she was shivering and very scared I said to her “I am Jessica I am scientist here”. she looked at me it I said to her “ok sweetie your woman not ugly man so don't worry”. she said to “ I am 15 weeks pregnant”. I ask her stand over the ultra sound machine I saw the baby it was a boy so I got a needle and injected into baby's chromosome was then Tammy felt pain for about 20 mins and I ask to go back on the ultra sound machine and the baby was now a girl I yelled yes I think we have got rid of the Y chromosome men will no longer be around mankind will be extinct for ever.
I help Tammy to bed then injected her with Amazon nano bots these were designed for pregnant women I told her your being upgraded to one of us a Amazon your baby girl will be a pure Amazonian earth girl she smiled I kissed her on cheek said to her “ thank you for helping me get rid of the biggest pests on Amazonia Earth is Mankind she replies Any time Jessica”. I told princess jade about my results and I ask if I can use on some boys I got a 3yr old he turned very quickly so I went for a 8yr old he didn't change so we executed it so I tried a 5yrold he changed very quick into a girl we will put the new girls with a loving Amazon Family
so we worked it out from 6yrs and above we still need work on a cure as for boys 10 and above it slave work so we need find a cure for between ages 6yrs old and 10yrs old we have sent the cure around the world we know with in 4 to 5 weeks there will be no more males under age of 6yrs the royal family then introduced A law that all boys under 6 must attend a medical centre or science building for a upgrade into girlhood
with boys are slowly disappearing for good it will take a generation or so but men will be gone from our beautiful planet Amazonia Earth
( Lily point of the view)
I told the city of Toronto they were now under Amazon martial I suspected a resistance base in that city I got a call from the Canadian prime minster ask why the city was under our control not theirs I told her I ordered it from her royal highness Princess Jade I also said if she didn't like it we could use force I am arriving at Vancouver tonight to discuss Toronto control I went saw her highness princess Jade
I said to her “your highness”. she replies to me “ yes Commander Lily” I said to her “ I have done what you said your highness put Toronto under our control but Canadian government has been protesting our troops in Toronto”. she said to me “ ok sack the Canadian government and replace with administrator in charge from now on amazon city controls Canada until further notice”.
so I went to Canada and told the government and said they are no longer in charge now Amazonian earth empire now in charge the prime minster was sent to Amazonian re-education camp we introduced our law started rounding up men one guard brought this old Earth woman I asked her “what is your name?”. she replied to me “ Susannah”. I look at her and said “your a resistance fighter right”. she said to me “ yes my husband left me behind he was slowly getting away from here to avoid capture”. I said to her “ we are going get you upgraded then you can go home as Amazon woman and rule zone 51 for us”. she said in happy tone of voice “anything to go home”.
We took her to the transformation room and injected the nano bots I left her as pain took over her body she began to scream she will be one of us a amazon woman with in 2hrs or so time period she will be a supremacist like us and help rule Amazonia Earth part of the Amazonian empire rule by Amazonia and Amazonia earth royal family
Her royal highness Princes Jade said to me “ that as of now all countries will have our troops on it and a curfew will exist from 6pm to 7am 7 days a week Susannah was finish she got dress in her black leather amazon uniform and said to Jade “ I pledge my loyalty to you My royal princess our queen and Royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth her territory and the wiping out of Y chromosome and my ruling of zone 51 always under your laws and my hatred toward men and the destruction of the resistance
Susannah said to Jade “ your highness in my old clothing is a photo of 2 of the resistance leaders from my zone 51”. so I told the guards to find the photos they went and found then she told us one was her ex husband John the other was a male name Keith Princess jade said to us “ Offer any male their rights back and freedom for the capture of these 2” I asked her “ Men have no rights they are property?'. she said to me “ I know that but if a male hands of them or both they will converted to one of us a Amazon woman”.
The troops were on patrol in England it a country which is not a zone it has Administrator in charge a woman name Elizabeth she call us and says they have caught one of the leaders from the resistance Susannah and I went to princess Jade said to us “ interrogate him and then convert him a Amazon woman”. so we went to England found a male he was in chains I ask him his name he said nothing then Susannah said to me “that is Keith behind John he is second in charge from Zone 51”.
then before we left for amazon city this guy came up excuse me Mistress he said to me “I was the one who brought him in”. I said to him “good what is your name Male?'. he said to me “ Carlos Mistress”. I said to him “as promise by our Princess you will get your rights back and freedom “. I walked over to him gave him the gender changing Nano bots needle he began to scream I said to him “ welcome to womanhood your new name will be Marcie you will be in charge of amazon troops here”.
I said good we will take him back to Amazon city interrogate him the do what our princess has ordered we left London and headed back to Amazon city when arriving here we took our prisoner down to the torture area we interrogated him for around 5 hours he told every thing about John and the resistance on the island this guy name Michael (her Lily) and then I injected him with the same needle as Marcie was given to him he began to scream as he changed.
a few hours Later I went down to check her she was finish I walk in I look at her then gave her Black leather Amazon Uniform and said to her “what is your name warrior?'. she replies to me “Kelly commander”. I said to her “follow me”. she followed me after getting dressed in her uniform and boots we went to see the Her royal highness Princess jade sitting next her was Princess Holly and her girlfriend Samantha my sister the Kelly walked up to Princess Jade Kissed her hand the Kiss Princess Holly and said to them “ I pledge my loyalty to royal Amazonia Empire of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth her territory and space I will up keep the laws or the royal family and believe in the extinction of males I am supremacist like you and proud amazon woman”.
Princess Jade got call from Jessica we have a break through on the Y chromosome l change a XY chromosome to the XX chromosome will the baby was still in the Foetus and change the baby gender Jessica said to Jade “ I think we can get rid of all males your highness” princess jade said to us “yes annihilation of gender known as man worlds with out men only women who are peaceful”.
The a guard came running in and the said to Jade “ your royal Highness the supreme Commander of the royal military and police force has been shot dead by resistance gun man while in London and the administrator has also been murdered”. Kelly said to her “ Excuse me your royal highness my I suggest the we send in the queens Military shock soldiers and put London on a 72 hour ban on any Male allowed out on the streets of city”. she looked at the princess
Princess Jade said to her “yes Kelly I want you there I will ask my mother to send the troops off you go Kelly”. she said her “yes your highness Jade said to me “ Lily order Chantelle to this room and Jacinda and Emily as well their mother has been murdered and order all boys under age of 6 to come to science building we going to start annihilating males from under of age 6 now only children will be pure Amazonia Earth girls no more boys under the age of 6”.
Finally my lover was coming home Susannah has taken over the role there as governor and Marcie is now Governor of England Kelly is in charge of queens troops in England and ensure no male is out on the streets for those 72hrs Emily will take over be supreme commander of Royal Amazonia and Amazonia Earth military forces and I will become her commander second in charge Chantelle is taking time off from her duties she is very upset over her mothers death princess Jade has sent her home to Amazonia to rest and spend time with the queen as Chantelle's mother and our queen were close princess Jade leaving to Amazonia help with the funeral of the supreme commander Emily has gone as well Jacinda has decide to stay here on Amazonia Earth Princess Holly is in charge but really I am
Jacinda is back with Jessica turning under 6 year old boys into girls using the new serum that was invented with in a few weeks there will be only pure Amazonia earth girls and baby girls getting born the extinction of the Male gender has begun any male under 6 years old will be a Pure Amazonia Earth girl we will hunt down the those male who killed my lovers mother and the English governor and execute them we want this John guy and resistance we want them gone
the laws have been upgraded to theses
1. all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth women
2. all earth women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4.boys over 15yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth girl
5 all teenager Amazonian earth girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 17yrs onwards
6. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
7. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia earth women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
8 All boys Under age of 6 Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girlhood
9 All Girls age 6yrs and above will attend a new Amazon girl school for their education
10. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 6yrs to 15yrs under 6yrs mistress must be called
12 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
12. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 6yrs and 15yrs
13.all boy slaves must attend Camp for 5 weeks for re-education and slave selection by your mistress who will own you from that point on
14 Amazonia and Amazonia Earth is under Martial Law
15 a curfew for men and boys is 6pm-7am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
16 holding of any boys under age of 6yrs old will have consequences like punishment men 30 lashes
17 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 6-15yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
18 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming
19. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
20 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (not under 15yr old will be treated like a girl)
21 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property now
22some countries have a exemption from law 14 (except curfew is11pm to 7am in those countries for boys 15yrs and above this includes all men )
21 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth girls or women
22 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
23 all laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
24 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
25 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
26 Any male which know where the resistance is will have their rights and freedom returned and receive an upgrade to womanhood
27 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
28 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be reprogrammed
29 any internet hacking by boys or men will result in slavery or upgrade considering their crime
thank you all Amazon women and girls boys and Slaves of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth these laws must obeyed at all times ordered by the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
this city and rest of the world is under the rule of the royal family of Amazonian empire in which we rule Amazonia and Amazonia Earth with a Iron fist
I love my life as a woman I am Commander Lily second in charge of the royal Military and police of planets Amazonia and Amazonia Earth and territories in Alliance with the Royal Amazonia
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
18 the new royal Princess of Amazonian Empire
we were at the palace Princess Jade Lily and I when a guard came in said to Jade “ Princess jade your sister Princess Holly has been killed by assassin from the resistance at her school her girlfriend Samantha has also been killed”. both Lilly and Princess jade went fucking what the guard said to her “yes princess” Jade said to her “ I want mom shock troops here and no fucking male will be out or if they are they will be fucking dead except for next 12hrs so for next 12hrs all men were banned from being out in amazon city”. I said to her “ princess I know this a bad time but I have a idea for the new Princess”. she said to me “who Emily?”. I replied to her “ her name is Isabella the queen can adopt her.
I said to her “Her mother has 4 daughters already and she will make a good princess”. princes jade said to me “ ok go to the house in a few days and tell her I going to talk to mother in how bring Holly and Samantha home to Amazonia a few hours later a announcement came over the television it was our Queen Catherine My fellow Amazonian it give great sadness that my daughter Holly has been murder by terrorist in old New York so we the royal family will offer any male the rights back but as woman for the capture of this assassin and resistance leader John Alexander we will now looking for a new princess My supreme commander on Amazonia Earth has already one in mind this girl will be notified soon”.
a few days went past we drove out to Patterson residence I knocked on the door A slave answered the door I said to it “ is your mistress around?”. he said to me “yes mistress I will go get her “.so he went away he came back with her I said to her “ hello Ms Patterson I'm supreme commander of Amazonia Earth Emily I'm here to speak about your daughters especially Isabella”. she asked “why” I said to her “well Princess jade and Queen Catherine are ok she say to me “I will start from the top about 2 months ago I had 3 children A girl Name Tamara who is 17 now in compulsory military training on Amazonia a son named Brendan who was converted to amazon girl for using his brain by hacking a resistance and putting a virus in their main frame and exposing My slave as a resistance helper he is now Isabella and of course my youngest Daniel he just 5yrs old he was converted to Danielle under our new laws for under 6yr olds and Cassandra she was adopted by me after her family was arrested for helping the resistance movement and Sienna is Bella's girlfriend and of their is George our slave and Robert Bella's pet
I said to her “ wow Ms Patterson I want you come work in the military during the day as a major in the royal army we need to catch that Assassin and the leader of the resistance”. she says to me “ thank you”. I replied to her “no worries Major” she says to me “my name is Margaret supreme Commander”. I said to her “ call me Emily the reason Margaret the princess want see Isabella is she going to be our new princess”.
she said to me “wow” I said to her “ I know you will loose a daughter as we were talking 4 girls walked in one said to her “hi mom” the youngest said “hi mommy”. then Margaret said to her “Danni go ask George for some thing lite to eat” she says to her “ yes mommy”. Margaret said the girls “Sienna and Isabella this is supreme commander Emily she is here to take you see Princess Jade”. Isabella look at her mom said “what have I done mom”
she says to her “ baby you need to go you can take Sienna and your pet as well”. Isabella says to her “ but mom” she says to her “sorry baby you need to go with them ok” she kisses Isabella and says to her “ I will always love you Bella remember that”. she says to her mom “ yes mom I will always remember you”. Isabella her clothes and Sienna her clothing and her pet were put in the royal car and we left for the palace.
We arrived at the palace we went up to the throne room we saw princess Jade they bowed Isabella said to her “ your highness”. Jade replies to her “ come closer please”. she walks up to her Princess Jade tells her “ only Isabella not you”. so sienna stayed Isabella walked up to princess Jade her highness look over her said to her “ good you will make a good princess” Isabella say to her “what your highness” Jade says to her again “your a going be a princess” Isabella says to her “ fucking wow oops sorry your highness”
Sienna walk up to her and says to her “ congrats babe I am so happy I love you your going to be a princess “. Jade says to her “ok sis to be and lover have you have a slave”. Izzy says to her “yea we have a pet he knows I'm his Mistress”. Jade say to her slave “good Jack can you come here”. he walks up and says to her “yes my Mistress”. princess Jade says to him “Jack take Mistress Isabella pet and prepare it for travel to Amazonia”. Jack says to her “ yes my Mistress” Jack says to Izzy “your male his name is”. Izzy says to him “ Robert”. Jack says to her I'm sorry Mistress” then Isabella call Robert over he says her “ yes my mistress I want you go with Jack”. He replies to her “ yes my mistress “and Isabella and Sienna left with Jade. Jade said to them “this is the royal palace and there is control room and upstairs are the bedrooms and stuff BTW Sienna passes all security checks”.
(Jade's Point of View)
I showed Isabella around the palace she say to me “ wow princess this place is great” I said to her “ my supreme commander Emily says she promoted your ex mother to major as you requested”. Isabella says to me “ my ex mother”. I said to her “ yes you are going to be a princess you are royal now”. I walked up to her and put on a diamond necklace around her neck BTW I love your nails sis she says to me “ they are acrylic”. I aid to her “ wow I want nails like you baby sis”. she says to me “ sis we will go tomorrow” I said to her “ no Izzy you are off to Amazonia for your coronation”. she said to me “ I get to meet mom before the ceremony”. I said to her “ sure sis”. then sienna walked and said “ hi baby”. Izzy says to her “ Sienna I was getting shown around the palace by jade” she continues talking “I was shown our room”. then a guard came in says to us “ Excuse me princess Jade and Princess Isabella and Ms sienna dinner is ready”.
Sienna says to her “ Babe did that guard call you Princess” and Izzy says to me “yes babe I am a princes” sienna then asked her “ name your sisters babe”. Izzy says to her “ Jade and Charlotte and my mother is queen Catherine why?”. she say to her “just asking ok” I said to them “why won't you two cuddle and kiss each other so they did all of the sudden Sienna knew I was Izzy sister now we had dinner the boarded a shuttle to amazon city space port they boarded the ship for Amazonia
( Sienna point of View)
we arrived on Amazonia we were greeted by Ms Taylor she says to me “ welcome Princess Isabella and Ms Sienna” she kissed my hand the shook mine Robert came out help their slave with luggage we got in the royal limo and headed for the palace when we got the Princess Charlotte was waiting for us she went up and kissed Isabella and said “welcome home baby sis”. we walked into the throne room saw the queen I bowed and Isabella walked up to throne and kissed her mother said to her “ Mom it great to be home”. she say to her “baby I'm glad your happy after tomorrow you and Sienna are staying here for a while as you will be trained Like Charlotte and Jade before her she say to her “ ok mom”
the next day arrived I was dressed in Full Amazonian Military uniform we in main throne room Princess Charlotte was in a black gown and Queen Catherine was in her Black gown then Bella came walking down the aisle in black gown and Heels 3" she walk up and kneeled in front of Queen Catherine the queen said to her “do you Isabella swear to faithful to our goddess Hera and install believes by her as royal princess of the Amazonian empire”. she replied to her “ I will my Queen” then the Queen continued talking “ by the power invested by me I declare you her royal highness princess Isabella Marie Jamison my daughter you my stand up and sit next to me on throne now princess Isabella”. I walked up and kissed her hand said to her “ I swear allegiance to you my princess and will the best lover to you always and your protector.
We have a new royal Princess Isabella Marie Jamison part of the royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth and her surrounding planets of the great Amazonian Empire
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
19.The England Resistance Falls
Sienna and Izzy settled in to their new life Taylor and I are going back to Amazonia earth this afternoon Taylor will take over the supreme commander role from Emily Lily and her will be sent here for Training I am going to helping Jade run the Amazonia earth with this new Major a guard came up says excuse Me princess Charlotte the queen wants you and Ms Taylor so I went to the throne room saw mom on her throne sitting next to her was Isabella on hers and Sienna behind her standing I said to mom “ Yes Mom”. she said to me “ Char I want you tell Jade that if they capture the resistance leader I want him converted to one of us then” Izzy say to mom “ mom it would better if we execute the him on television in stead making him a amazon like us”. I said to her “I agree with Izzy mom execute the male piece of shit Izzy giggled said to mom “ I love my sister attitude”. then mom said to us “ ok girls we will execute him”. I said “good” I love the way we all agreed we are all female supremacist
Taylor and I and our slaves left Amazonia for Amazonia Earth we arrive see Lily and Emily getting ready to go back to Amazonia with their slaves before they left they told us where they think the male was who we were after so I ordered a Mother ship to England it had over 600 shock troops on board we left for England when we got there I saw Commander Kelly and Major Margaret there I ask the Major “what was going on ?”. she told me “Princess Charlotte we have put England under the shock troop law for the next 72 hours”. I said to her “good major now order the search of every house in this area I want him found and captured”.
so every house was searched we still could not find him the new amazon officer by the name of Tamara said to me “ Princess what about the old British parliament building”. I thought she could be right so I ordered the Major and her troops to the old British parliament building when we invaded old Earth we closed all political building and including this one we also turn Windsor castle in to the Amazonian governor residence and destroyed the other buildings all the jails were still kept and we use then for our top Prisoners
the old royal British family was abandon here in late 2130 after reign of King George he was kicked out when England became Islam then it was name Islamic state of England it lasted about 30yrs and it had many wars with Scotland and Wales until then the USA invaded England became USA 52nd state England was renamed at the time new California after earthquake destroyed most of USA after our invasion we gave it back to the English we rebuilt California stop wars made old earth peaceful again there in no religion only we pray to the goddess Hera for giving us knowledge and strength on our quest now were Los Angeles use to be Is the capital of Amazonia Earth Amazon City home of the royal palace of the royal Amazonia and Amazonia Earth Family with her Majesty Queen Catherine her daughters her royal highness Princes Jade, her Royal highness Princess Charlotte and her Royal Highness Princess Isabella live and preside from there
we arrived at the old parliament house we surrounded the building and went in full of guns on stun we knew the males would kill us using old earth weapons the troops were told if they fire back then kill them we caught about 13 women and 15 men 16yrs and above one name Henry we caught 12 Male teens and 11 female teens 7 boys between 6-10yrs and 18 boys under 6yrs the teen girls will be sent to transformation building and converted to one of us same as the women but on Amazonia not here the male teens will be sent to camp as slaves and the 7 boys between 6-10yrs will go to Jessica for experiments on helping with the cure the boys under 6yrs will go with teen girls as well and be converted to girls
Tamara come up and said to me “I found John Alexander Princess”.I said to her “good where is he?”. She said to me “ I have him held over here” I said to her “ good girl I'm promoting you to the protection of my Baby sister when she down here you will her body guard at school and every where he slave Robert will look after her needs and her lover Sienna”. she says to me “it will be honour to look after the royal princess Isabella”. I said to her “ good”. we walked over to him he was bit bloody abut I finally had him I walked up and kicked him he fell down I said to him “the resistance is finished in England male we win you loose woman are superior to men always”. he says to me “ the resistance is not finish bitch we have cells every where why do you think you lost a sister”. before I kicked him again he fell I said to the troops “ guards take this piece of shit out of here”. I want it locked up in Alcatraz tonight the place were I'm sending John was a prison until late 1970s in city call San Francisco we open it after the invasion on 20km walk out of Amazon city Anaheim is home of our space port we kept Los Vegas the way it was as a museum of old earth and it customs we have done that every where around Amazonia Earth
Sydney Australia has been left the way it was we have an agreement with Australian Government three as long as women rule it we have no problems they introduce the slave idea only 5yrs ago all women are Amazons and the men are now being classified into slaves they are now using our Laws I am very happy I saw Major Margaret I said to her “ you done well today”. she says to me “thank you your highness “ she also says to me “ I see you were proud of my daughter”. I said to her “ yes Tamara “.she says to me “ yes I said to her “yea Taylor and I have decided to send you and your family to Australia”she says to me “ what about Tamara?”. I replied to her “ she is staying here in amazon city she is being promoted to royal guard and will look after my sister protection”.
She says to me “ princess Jade”. I said to her “ no Princess Isabella”. she says to me “ oh that was my daughter”. I replied to her “ I know that but not any more she is royal now”. she says to me “yes my princess”. I replied to her “ good you will take your 2 daughters to Australia and become the new governor there for us Tamara is now the daughter of the royal supreme commander Helena”. She says to me “yes your highness” and leaves to go back to Amazon city to pack for her new assignment.
I called Tamara over she says to me “yes your highness” I said to her “ I need you to wear this locket it from your mother” she puts it on I ask her a question “what is your name warrior”. she replies to me “ I am Captain Keira of the royal guard and my mother is commander Helena your highness I am also protector of you and my number 1 princess Isabella” I said to her “ good return your duties captain”. she says to me yes Your highness “. she left we have these hypnotic necklaces we use them for a few days and the girl knows her new life
we arrived back in amazon city Taylor say to me “I'm glad toady is over”. that night as we sleep I wake up here the new governor of Australia was killed by Australian resistance cell my mother has sent her shock troops and governor 2 daughter have been sent back here I called mom she said send the youngest to up here and place the other one with her sister Keira so Danielle is going to Amazonia I think we might have a bay sister soon
(Izzy point of View)
we expected the resistance has responded back by killing the new governor of Australia after we captured the Resistance leader he now being held at Alcatraz maximum security prison mom has ordered her children return back to amazon city and the little girl Danielle will be coming here I asked Lily can she meet her at the space she says to me “ Yes Princess Isabella”. so Lily left I was with Sienna and Emily in the intelligence area my slave was doing his work cleaning up mine and Sienna room and making sure he does his job properly mom say they have arrived I saw Lily walk in with this beautiful 5yr old Amazon girl she see me and runs up to me Bella she says and hugs me I looked at her said to her “Little girl do I know you?”, she see Sienna and runs up says to her “ what happen to Bella Sienna?”.
she says to her “nothing Danni she is he same but she is your princess now”. She said to me “ oh sowwy Bella”. I sad to her “it ok Danni”. then mom walked in and said to her “so this is Danielle” she says to mom” yes your majesty” mom says to her “Danielle how was it like to see Isabella again”, she said to mom “it was gweat” mom says to her “ well then you want be a princess like Isabella”. she say to mom “yes please” mom said to her “ good come here” she walked over to mom put a diamond necklace on her says to us “ I here by announce the arrival of Princess Gabrielle Sarah Jamison or Gaby for short my youngest daughter”. she was given a tiara and she was in heaven I'm glad now since I'm not the youngest
my mom said to Emily “.I have a new job for you” she says to mom “ yes your Majesty”. my mom says to her “I want you as new governor of Australia Lily can go with you as well our intelligence believe our enemy the Atlantis have landed on Amazonia Earth in New Zealand so I want you find out what the story is Lily you are Commander of Australian Military and police forces I want the all boys under 6yrs fully converted to girls hopefully Jessica will find a the cure increase up to 10yrs old” Emily and Lily left for Amazonia earth and for Australia
The royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth is The queen Catherine her oldest of twins is Princess Jade and the there is Princess Charlotte and the Middle daughter is Princess Isabella then the youngest is Princess Gabrielle we are the royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth and her planets part of the Amazonian empire
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
20 Peace talks or Not ???????????????
I have ask my daughters to come back from Amazonia Earth I have also ask them bring prisoner John Alexander and the man name Henry to Amazonia I have also suspend gender transformation of boys under 6yrs old and the boys from 15yrs I have ask Keira to act as supreme commander while my daughter in law to be Taylor returns with Charlotte I have Isabella and Gabrielle at home at the palace I want to talk to my girls about a truce and relaxing of martial Law and ending slavery to me they will never be in charge again it will be my amazon women army and my amazon women police force will enforce the laws with women judges
Countries like Scotland Wales Africa Australia and New Zealand have relaxed laws men are not slaves but have their rights curfew is later for Men and boys have earlier curfew women still rule the country like Australia I sent Emily and Lily to look after that country
England and Canada lost their freedom rights but will get them back the people we captured will stay in cells and of we can arrange agreement then they will go free Jade was the first to turn up at the throne room and says to me “Mom why are we back”. I said to her “ Jade I want peace between the genders”. she says to me “ why mom” I said to her “cause 70% of the population on Amazonia Earth are female 67% are Amazons that's is 30% male now”
I continued telling her “we need think of the future we could make men more feminine and that I also want get rid of slaves there will no equal opportunity men will still have stay under women rule they lost that right with their laws and bullshit now women can do it better if it doesn't work out then Martial law the planet and begin slavery again”. she said to me “ok mom you have convince my other sisters” I said to her “ I told Izzy on my side and Gaby doesn't understand Chantelle agrees she now living in Australia with her sister Emily.
Charlotte arrives she what do you want mom I told her exactly same as Jade she says is that why we brought up him as you may of heard the resistance Killed Helena shuttle on the way to this conference Charlotte and Jade says to me “ you still want negotiate with them”. I said to them “ yes girls we need to”. so John Alexander is brought up in chains with Henry in chains I said to them “ hello gentlemen The said to me “ hello” I said to them “ you may not know me but I am queen Catherine of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth” Jon says to me “ the leader of the female Supremacists”. I said to him “I know we are John but I am offering you a truce no more conversions unless we think it suitable”.
He said to me “the abolishment of all slavery to males”. I said to him "yes and we will drop marshal law”. he says to me “ what about our rights not treated as property all gone under this new agreement”. I said to him “ but I want a curfew for men and boys still imposed”. he say to me” what type of curfew “.I said to him “ Sunday night to Thursday night for men 11pm to 5am and Friday to Saturday 1am-5am and for boys 10pm to 6am 7 days a week if a male rapes a woman or girl they will be executed or Converted”.
John says to me “agree what about the Military and police”. I said to him “ All Amazon women same as the government your friend Henry here can be the Male helper to the royal family”. he says to me “ ok but we were very good in Government”. I replied to him “ no you men weren't you had wars and that you killed the ECO system on Amazonia earth and in ruins”. he said to me “ok women will still rule what about selections they are gone schooling will be coed cheerleaders will be as they are now”.
I said to him “All women will do 3yrs of compulsory Military training and have opportunity get upgraded to Amazon women”. he says to me “ fine now can I ask you what happen to following boys girls women and men”. I said to him “go ahead” I said to him “ we will start with my wife Susan”. I replied to him “ A Amazon woman now governor of Fiji”. he says to me “ she went home I'm glad now Emily I said to him “ Amazon woman now governor of Australia”. he said to me “ Hayden” I said to him “ I'm afraid your resistance killed Holly once Hayden and her girlfriend Samantha” he said to me” ok now Michael”. I said to him “he is a Amazon woman lives with Emily they are lovers”. He says to me “ ok Keith my other co leader “. I said to him “he lives in London as Kelly commands police force there “.he says to me “ thank you for telling me”. I said to him “ the rest of the your boys are slaves is there any thing else”. He says to me “ anything else”.
I said to him “yes you live on the Planet Amazonia Earth”. he says to me “ ok good”. I said to him “we will sign the peace treaty tomorrow and I forgot to tell you for this go ahead you need to become a woman”. he said to me “ what!!!!!”. I said to him “ think about you as Amazon women I want you in charge of my royal Military we sign the peace accord from midday tomorrow”. I said to my guards “guards take them down to their cells” guard said “yes your majesty”. they took them down to the cells
Charlotte walks over says to me “ Mom do you think he will agree to become a female like us”. I replied to her “ no idea Charlotte if wants the peace agreement then yes I also forgot tell him that teen boys can wear either skirts or not” Charlotte says to me “Izzy says that her school the boys wear the fashion they are cheerleader boyfriends well school going be different now even for princess Izzy”. Jade pipes in says to me “ Mom she is head cheerleader”. I said to them “I know girls but kicking a boy now will get her in trouble now even though she is a cheerleader”. Charlotte says to me “ fuck I’m glad I have finish school”.
I said to them “you and Jade have 3yrs of Military training coming up Isabella 2 yr s then gabby later once he left if he elects be a female then my plan worked”. Charlotte say to me “what was that mom” I said to the girls “ok these talks were all fake I'm not going have peace with fucking men I want them eliminated then”. Charlotte says to me “I knew the was an act”. I said to Char “baby you know your mom too well”. Isabella says to them “ mom told me everything I had act I was like you surprised”. Charlotte says to her “ you done that very well baby sis”. He came back in in I had Gaby on my leg he said to us
( John point of View)
Henry and I arrived on Amazonia the amazon home planet with princess Charlotte and commander Taylor we taken to the cells of the place about an hour I was taken to a room where there was a woman her daughters Jade Charlotte Isabella and new girl called Gabrielle I was with Henry the woman sad to us “hello gentlemen” we said to her “ hello” she said to us “ you may not know me but I am queen Catherine of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “ the leader of the female Supremacists”. she said to me “I know we are John but I am offering you a truce no more conversions unless we think it suitable the talks went on for a few hours the she said to me “ we will sign the peace treaty tomorrow and I forgot to tell you for this go ahead you need to become a woman”. I said to her “ what!!!!!” she said to me “ think about you as Amazon women I want you in charge of my royal Military we sign the peace accord from midday tomorrow if you decide to become a woman” then she ordered the guards take us back to the cells
Henry says to me “mate don't do it” I said to him “if I don't we will never get peace you get a good job I will see you still”. He says to me “ but you will be a woman not a man”. I said to him “ Henry we need peace no slavery co Ed schools no female supremacists you will be free no owner ship”. he says to me “ ok John “. I said to him “good I will go and tell the guard my decision “.I called a guard over I want see her Majesty the Queen the guard took me up to the throne room I saw the queen and the 4 princess talking and laughing there partners near them the youngest was on her mother lap I walked up and said to her “your Majesty” she said to me “your back quickly”. I said to her “yes your majesty I accept the peace accord”. she says to me “ and the other part of it yes I will become your royal commander as a woman”. she say to me “ good your new name will be Katelynn from tomorrow”. I said to her “ yes my queen”. I was escorted to a room it was locked I knew my life as John Alexander was over
there was knock at the door the queen came in and said to me “Katelynn I want you to now that you will have 2 daughters named Keira and Cassandra”. she then walked up and put a needle in my neck she said to me “ I lied you Katelynn I happy your going to be my royal commander and your right I am female supremacist nothing will change I want males extinction so much so will you too and best part is Henry will be you slave there is no fucking way I would agree to men ever living bye John welcome to woman hood Katelynn as a amazon woman and you will help your race getting rid of the Y chromosome and help boys under 6yrs old become girls you will enjoy being a woman Katelynn”. I began to scream as my body began to change the queen watched
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 26yr old Amazon woman
I believe in what my queen and my race are doing the extermination of Male gender and I am a female supremacist I have to 2 beautiful daughters my name is Katelynn I am the royal commander of the Amazonian royal guard and Military I will always protect My queen and her daughters I was given my black leather uniform and boots then my queen order the restart of the conversions of the under 6yrs again I went saw henry he was in his cell he said “John”. I said to him “no male I am your Mistress Katelynn”. he says to me “what happen to you”. I replied to him “ slave I was freed of being a male like you”. He asked me “ what about the peace agreement?”. I said to him “we would never want peace with you men”. yuck to think I was a resistance leader fought against my race I said to Guards “ guards take this slave to reprogramming room” they said to me “yes Commander Katelynn” I said to him “ I now own you slave remember that”. he said to me “ yes my mistress”.
I went up to my queen and my princess and said to them “I know Australia is now following our laws but I think all of Amazonia Earth should including other countries until we crush the resistance the males are still a threat to us”. her Majesty says to me “ not Africa Katelynn they under agreement with us when we invaded”. I said to her yes my queen we need to tighten security around the military bases and invade new Zealand the Atlantis know we need to tell we are in control not men”.
Princess Charlotte said to her mother “ I agree with Katelynn mom we should be in charge of all countries in stead these earth women “.I replied to her “ we should upgrade earth women as well give them no choice Amazonia Earth is a amazon women world men are the pest”. her Majesty says to us “as from now all counties will be under our control Katelynn I said to her “ yes your majesty”. she says to me “ I want you increase security around all significant buildings”. I said to her “ yes your majesty I'll get my daughter on Amazonia Earth to get things rolling”. her majesty said to me “good Katelynn” I bowed and left
I am a Amazon woman I love being a woman I am female supremacist my jobs is protect the royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth her territories and space over the Amazonian empire
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
21 Supreme Commander Katelynn Amazon commander
I was told that everything on Amazonia Earth was going well my daughter Keira told me that boys under the age of 6yrs was going well we are doing around 20boys a day are becoming girls I said to Keira “ her majesty wants that increased by 10 more we want no more boys under 6yrs by the end of the year”. she says to me “I know mom it just hard”. I said “I have faith in you baby”. she says to me “ I know I love you mom “.I said to her “ love you too Keira BTW tell Cassie I love her too” she said to me “ yes mom”.
I wet up to the throne room saw Princess Isabella talking to her mom she was saying to her mom “Mom can I go back to Amazonia earth and go back to school” the queen says to her “Izzy I know you want to back and things I have to talk to Commander Katelynn about your security and there is certain Males wants us dead you know that princess”. Isabella says to her mom “I know mom I miss my cheer squad and Sienna miss around with the boyfriends down there”. the queen says “Sienna is a lesbian like you Isabella I know that mom all my cheer squad are Cassandra told us only the week before my coronation she was a lesbian”. She said to her “ ok Izzy I'll think about it”. she says to her mom “ thanks mommy I love you so much”
the princess left I walked up the queen said to me “ Katelynn did you hear any of that conversation” I said to her “yes my your daughter security it is being fixed I have sent my troops into Iowa I think I know where the resistance sniper is I heard he escaped during the London raid where closed the English resistance”. the queen say to me “that I want the sniper converted into woman or a slave”. I replied to her “ I think a slave my queen he was not comfortable taking orders”.
I was told my slave is converted over full slave but not just yet soon I saw a slave walk past it was Izzy pet he was in his slave dress a grey one I asked him “what do you want slaves?”. he says to me “I am looking my mistress the princess Isabella Mistress Katelynn”. I said to him “ she has gone back to her room with Mistress Sienna”. he said to me “ thank you Mistress”. and left as he left I was thinking ( I was going to be the one stop abolishment of slaves no way now ) I am a female supremacist I would never agree for men have legal rights they are our property we are the stronger gender men are now just slaves or sperm bank my queen said to me “ you also heard what Izzy said about your daughter”. I said to her “yes my queen she is a lesbian most probably like me I like woman too”. The queen says to me “ your a female supremacist Katelynn and you a amazon woman”. I said to her “I am very proud I am a amazon my queen I am also proud I am a woman to think I was against you for all those years and as a filthy yucky male as well for that I'm sorry “.the queen said to me “ once you transformed in a woman Katelynn everything was forgiven I Said to her “ My queen I am glad the peace accord was a fake way men are scum filth and dirt”. she said to me “ I'm glad you agree now with us Katelynn your better as a women”.
I left the throne room and went over to the reprogramming room I walked in the guards saluted me as I went I ask one of the guards where my slave was I went over to him and said to him “are you ready to leave Henry”. he says to me “ yes my mistress I am” I said to him “good what are you slave?”. He said to me “ Mistress my name is Henry Alexander I am the property of My mistress Katelynn I am her slave I also are my mistress daughters slave as well my mistress expect me to all house chores and look after my mistress daughters and my mistress Katelynn”.I said “ good Henry”. he replies to me “ thank you my Mistress I am a mere male a pet to you we are weaker sex my mistress “.
I was ready to return back to Amazonia Earth my slave was with me we arrived back the space port at Amazon city I walk out to see my daughter there Keira walk up to me and said to me “hi mom welcome home”. I said to her “ thank you baby”. she say to me “ mom we are ready for our assault on the resistance on Iowa”. I said to her “ sure Keira we leave tomorrow on the assault of the resistance”. I hop in to my commander car with my daughter”. I said to her “where Cassie?'. she said to me “ she is still at school on cheer training”. henry was in trailer on back of car that were slaves are kept I told the driver I wanted go by the school and pick up Cassandra we got there I told Henry to stay in the car I walked up and saw Cassie drilling into her cheer squad on every thing she dismissed them and sent them home with their pets
Cassandra walks up and says to me “Mom it nice see you home” she kissed me I said to her “ baby I want ask you a question”. Keira was with her slave his name was Ben he was cleaning her boots so they couldn't hear us she said to me “sure mom what I found this out in the palace on Amazonia are you a lesbian?”. she say to me “yes mom I am but I am in love with cheer captain Princess Isabella”. I said to her “ fuck baby she has lover Sienna”. She said to me “ I know that mom if I ever broke them up I would be sentence to death of converted into a Male slave”. I said to her “ any other girls baby?”. she said to me “ no mom as we were walking back I saw a male walking with a 6yrold boys I think three of them I said to them “ Halt” he stopped I walked up to him he said to me “ may I help you mistress”. I said to him “ where is your Mistress male”. he says to me “I lost her mistress”. I saw the 3 boys and bent down and so little misses I this your mother slave 2 were very shy but the third on said to me “no Mistress he has taken away from the building we were do for upgrade he is a rebel I think”. I looked at his face he said to me “John I kicked him to the ground No male I'm Mistress Katelynn to you”. Cassie walked over to the little boys and asked them “you know what upgrade means”. he replies to her “ yes mistress I do we are going to be girls like you and be part of the Amazonia Empire”. Cassie say to them “ok ill take you over here”. she ask Keria to get the police down here she said to her “yes Cassie I will call them”..
I looked at the male he was Anton I remember him he looked at me why you told us the Amazons are our oppressors I said to him “that person is dead I am a woman I am female supremacist and your fucking dead”. I broke his neck fucking pathetic male piece of shit the police arrived they saluted me She says to me “ commander”. I clicked my fingers and henry came out his trailer and says to e “Yes my mistress” I said to him “ take this shit out of my sight”. he picked up Anton and moved him to a morgue truck I went over saw the three boys I ask the one who Cassie as the question to I bent down and said what Is your name he said to me “I am Jason mistress” and the other boys.
one boys said to me “ very quietly I am Jarred mistress”. and the other boy said hiding behind Jarred “yes I'm Terence mistress”. I said to him “I like you all I going send you Jarred and Jason to England and you can be mistress governor Marcie twin daughters and you little Terence you will going to Emily and lily in Australia”. I picked him up and said to him “ how old are you?”. he said to me I am only 4 years old Mistress “.I said to him “ call me commander”.
I gave him a necklace your new name will be Constance or Connie for short I gave him the cure he stated screaming only for a second within 25 mins he was a she my new daughter she trans formed in school trans formation room I went and said it all over now baby she say I know commander said yay I'm a girl now she was sent to Australia and the other girls were sent to England after we done this we went home and relaxed
the Next day approached we head on troop shuttles to Iowa I remember him telling me that in England he retreated to Iowa so that where my troops are going capture him he has called so many deaths to our race he needs to be captured the tortured then become a slave we surrounded his residence and landed my shock troops he fired back at them I knew he was not going down easy it took us around 6 hours and we had him captured I walked up to him he looked at me said to me “John your a woman”. I said to him “ yes I am a woman I am not that person any more I am to you Mistress male” he said to me “ they fucking got to you too”. I kicked him to the floor and said to him “ I am a better person now Male I am a woman not a pathetic piece of shit like you a male”.
I told my guards I want him processed and in the torture room in amazon city as soon as possible they said to me “yes commander Katelynn” the guards picked him off the floor as they left he says to me “ you fucking female supremacist”. I walked up hit him in the mouth and said to him “proud of it”. then I came close and said “I have surprise for you in amazon city”. he said to me “ what bitch”. I said to him “ you will see how little Graham going” the last time we saw him he was only 4 and it was in London he says to me “ you fucking bitch were did you find him”. I said to him “ Nigel I have my old resistance memories we using them hunt you down and end terrorism for good we load up the shock troops on the shuttle and headed for Amazon city
My Name is Katelynn I have 2 beautiful daughters Keira the oldest 19yrs a captain in the Royal army I have my youngest daughter Cassandra a sophomore acting cheer captain I am Commander of royal military forces and acting supreme Commander of Amazonia Earth I love being A woman
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
22 the defeat of resistance sniper by Amazon Commander
We arrived back at amazon city I went up to my command centre I was looking forward seeing the male face when I bring in my surprise for him he will be shocked I went down to the transformation area I saw a guard I said to her “where is the package”. She said to me “ he is in the room down the bottom”. I walked down to the last room and saw him he was crying I walked in and said to him “hello Graham”. he said to me “hello Mistress”. in a sad voice I said to him “ what the problem and why are you crying”. he started crying said to me “ I want see my daddy”. I went up and cuddle him his rested his head against my boobs I asked him “you know why you are here?”. he said to me “ no mistress” still snuggling his head into my breasts I replied to him “ your daddy a bad man” he replied to me “my daddy told me women like you mistress are the bad ones”.
I said to him “Graham no your daddy has done a lot if wrong things we women are not that bad we are the good ones we always want what is best for you and Amazonia Earth”. he says to me “your not a bad woman mistress”. I said to him” thank you Graham you want be healthy strong beautiful and smart and a girl”. he says to me “ a girl yea I would like that Mistress”. I said to him “ take your clothes off and I can help you become a girl”. so he took off his little dress and flats I gave a cup which had the cure In it I said to him “Graham”. he said to me “yes mistress”. I said to him “do you want a mommy or a daddy”. he Replies to me “ a mommy like you why mistress”. I said to him “do you want me to be your mommy?'. he said to me “yes Mistress”. I said to him “ then drink your what is in your cup then I can be your mommy and you will be my daughter Marley Rose he drank the cure he screamed loudly his body was changing so fast after 30 mins he was sorry she was finished
I walked back in she said to me “ mommy”. I walked up and cuddled her she rested her head against my breasts I said to her “ Marley Rose are you ok?”. she kisses me says to me “ I am ok mommy I love you so much and thank you for everything”. I said to her “your welcome baby girl”. she says to me “ yes I'm a Amazon girl now I will grow up to be like my mommy and my sisters Keira and Cassie”. I got Marley dressed in her mini amazon uniform with boots and we went down to the torture room I said to Marley “baby girl can you sit out side as Mommy has to see this evil man”. she says to me “yuck I hate men and boys she I'm a pure Amazonian Earth girl”. I said to her “ good girl”. she said to me “thank you mommy I love you mommy”.
I walked into the torture room and saw the male chained with both his arms chained above his head to the roof and his leg chained to the floor I had my a guard whipping him with a cat of nine tails whip I walked up him she stopped whipping him said to it “ hello 6789”. he replied to me “ what did you say Amazon?'. I said to him “hello 6789 that your name now male”. he says to me “John they have changed you too much”. I signalled the guard and she started whipping him again as he was getting whipped I told him “ my Name is Mistress Katelynn to you male that man is dead I am a Amazonia Earth Woman and I love every minute of being a woman”. he was continually whipped for a while until then I asked him “your name male”. He replies to me “ 6789 Mistress”. I said to him “ good” I signalled the guard and she stop whipping him I said to him “ so 6789 your going tell me where the Extremist terrorist are I never where they were as your ex leader”. I though as a shiver went down my spine to think I was ever a Male like that thing hanging there now yuck I am glad I am a woman.
He told me where they were last time I went out of the torture room sat next to Marley Rose and told a guard that I have ordered my shock troops to go to the area in Texas Dallas and take Captain Keira she is in charge she says to me “ yes commander”. we had a lot of problems there ever since the fall of the USA government 40yrs ago when we first invaded Amazonia Earth I sent my daughter Keira on this mission she is very good at this she will inform me very soon Marley Rose smiled and said to me “ Mommy your the best at your job”. I said to her “ I know baby girl just sit here I will call you inside soon” she says to me “ can I see ugly male mommy”. I said to her “yes Marley Rose you can” she giggled and said to me “ yay I get to see an ugly male”.
I walked back to the torture room he was very tired form being whipped I said to him “if you information is true 6789 we will release from the chains and you rest my Queen has said I am the one to decide your fate she wants you converted to a woman I have decide that but if you are giving me wrong information I will execute you here and now”. he says to me “ that is the truth Mistress”. ok good then a guard comes in says to me “commander we have found a resistance group there captain Keira has ordered the capture of the all” I told the guard “execute the men over 50 and upgrade the women and teen girls and boys under 6yrs to girls the teen boys are be sent to slave camp 7 in amazon city”. then 6789 screams out “no my father and other son are there”. I said to him “ name of your son 6789”.he said to me “Mark Mistress I have 3 children my daughter Sarah my sons Mark and Graham”. I ordered the guard to tell Keira bring back Mark and Sarah to me and execute the father she said to me “ yes commander”.
he asked me “Mistress where is my other son you told them only bring in Mark and Sarah where is my other son mistress” I said to him “ here in amazon city we found him at a school I remembered him from England when you had him your son is sitting out side”. he says to me “ can I see him mistress “.I said to him “ yes this is my surprise for you” I ask the guard “ bring in my daughter Marley Rose”. she said to me “ yes commander”. she went out side the room and brought back Marley Rose he said to me “no he is a girl now Graham why?”. she walks up to him says “I'm Mistress Marley Rose Male “.I said to her “.baby call it 6789”.
she said to me “ ok mommy I am the youngest daughter of Commander Katelynn and I am pure Amazon girl”. he say to her “no please not little Graham”. Marley walks up to him he says to me “ you took him from me” she smacks him in the face says to him “ little Graham is gone I am a girl I am mistress Marley Rose male I love my mommy you see 6789 you are nothing but a male pig once we get rid of males the better my life will much better for me when I grow up as a woman”. he was in full tears and said to her “ yes Mistress Marley Rose” she said to him “ your learning male my mommy has broken you”. she laughs says to him “ pathetic gender I am glad that I am a girl now not that pathetic little boy you called Graham I am Marley Rose Alexander”.
I said to him “ I think we have broken you?' he says to me “ yes my mistress”. I said to him “ if we convert you into a female you will become a shock troop sniper”. he replies to me “ yes my mistress”. I said to him “ ok you will recover from your whipping and in few days we will access you for the process of being a female”. Marley Rose says to me “no mommy make him a pet I would love have him as my pet when your at work besides Henry”. he say to me “ Henry is a slave?'. I said to him “yes 6789 he is my slave”. Marley walks up and gets a bamboo stick and whips his back then says to him “you never interrupt us again male we will have you fucking killed”. I look at Marley and said to her “ baby language please”. she says to me “only a male mommy nothing special he has learn his place”. she giggles I said to her “ok the Marley rose your right”. she jump up for joy says out loud “I love being a girl”. she looks at 6789 and says to him “ you understand me Male”. he says to her “Yes Mistress Marley Rose”.
As we spoke Mark and Sarah was brought in Mark bowed at Marley Rose and I he said to me “ Mistress”. I said to him “hello Mark” and Sarah dressed in her amazon leather and boots said to me “ commander “.and saluted me I walked up to Sarah who is 19 then said to her “I am sending you too England you will be commander Kelly daughter know Skylar”. I handed her a necklace I said to her “ what you name warrior?”. She said to me “ I am Captain Skylar of the Amazonian Earth forces on England my mother is the commander Kelly”. I said to her “ good take the teen boy to transformation room captain Skylar “.she said to me “ yes commander “.she took her ex brother down to transformation room she says to him “you will love being a girl slave”. he said to her “yes mistress Skylar”.
Mark was sent down to the transformation room with Skylar she then told him to strip he stripped and they give him the Nano bots needle he began to scream. Back in the torture room 6789 was released from the chains by my slave Henry had him taken to infirmary for treatment on his back and sent to his cell about a few hours later this teen girl walks up to him says to him “ hello 6789”.he says to her “ Mark”. she says to him “ no not any more I'm mistress Myra to you 6789”. he says to her “ yes mistress” she said to him “ if you are transformed I will become your daughter 6789 it is so fantastic being a girl now I have strength beauty intelligence and I am a pure Amazonian Earth Girl”.
She said to him “I hate you males so much to think I was ever a yucky boy you will see if you are done I am going be staying with my cheer captain family until your converted or not maybe I'll see you later dad”. she laughs and says to him “pathetic male fuck I hate them I am glad I am a Amazon Girl”. She was walking out of the cell area I saw her and asked her “ Myra can look after Marley Rose while I finish things here I need to talk to our Queen?”. she said to me “sure Commander I will look after your daughter we will go and get something to eat or drink”. I said to her “ok thank you very much Myra”.
I went on the communication to my queen told her resistance sniper captured and broken extremist resistance captured she replies to me “ good Commander Katelynn Taylor Princess Charlotte and princess Isabella and Sienna are coming back you will become supreme commander and Taylor will run amazon city look after her girlfriend and Sienna will look after Isabella”. She them told me both Isabella and Sienna are going back to school I said to her “yes my queen Princess Isabella will have new cheer member her name is Myra she was the sniper son your majesty”. she said to me “good I hope maybe Cassie might like her”. I said to her “ so do I my queen”. Her majesty says “I hope so too Katelynn”.
I went back to where Myra and Marley Rose was hey having a ice cream I said to them “come on girls we will go home BTW Myra what is your sexual preference” She says to me “ I am a lesbian commander I think I'm in love with my cheer captain Cassandra I know she is acting until her royal Highness Princess Isabella”. I told Myra that the princess is returning to school from tomorrow with her girl friend Sienna so I got the girls home once we got there Cassie eyes lit up as she saw Myra it was like they knew each other I think they will become lovers then Marley ran inside and saw her sister Keira said to her “ hi Keira”. she said to her “ hey baby sis” Marley says to her “ mommy was having fun with this male”. Keira giggled and said to her “ you will grow up in world soon with out them”.
Marley giggled and said to her “yay finally when I am a woman there will be no men and peace”. Keira said to her “ yea sis a world free of Men I love being a female baby sis”. she says to her “ same Keira I love being a female”. we settled down for the night Myra and Cassie spent the night together Keira in her room as she need being a captain of the royal Military Marley spent her night with me she is only 4 and my baby girl I love her so much she kissed me says to me “ Goodnight Mommy I love you thank you for everything”. Finally she went to sleep”.
I had a great day I have been promoted to supreme commander of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth royal Military and police I have 3 beautiful daughters my life which is great I am a Amazon woman I am female supremacist I love being a woman with power and the guidance rule of the royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth her territories and space as part of the Amazonian Empire.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
23 Princess Isabella Returns
Sienna and I arrived at Amazonia space sport for the shuttle back to Amazonia Earth we had big decided on changing earth name to Terra it new name would be Amazonia Terra instead of earth we have decided it will be come Amazonia Terra from next year 2233 but we decided not to change it as it was our ancestor home a long time ago before we invaded here we hope by then that all boys under 6yrs will be female mom says she wants increase production by to 30 boys a day the quicker we get rid of the younger males the better an the new Amazonia Earth will be happy a world which is totally female no males I looking forward to it maybe I'll be queen maybe
we arrived at Amazon city spaceport we saw captain Keira at the gate waiting for us she saluted and bowed and says “Princess Charlotte Princess Isabella Commander Taylor Captain Sienna”. we said to her “Captain” she said to us “ your highness your cars are over here and I have told my slave to show to your slaves were the cars are”. I said to her “thank you Captain”. she says to me “your welcome your highness”. I saw Robert loaded sienna and my things on board the car he walks up and says to me “everything is on board the vehicle my mistress”. and bows at me I said to him “good pet”.
He sits down in slave section of the vehicle adjusts his heels he has on today my slave is dresses red leather pants white tank top and red leather ankle boots with 3" stiletto heel Sienna has been asking me “you think he be better as a girl”. I said to her “ mom ask me the same question”. Sienna said to me “you need to make that decision your self Princess”. I said to her “ babe you don't have call me Princess”. she says to me “ yes I do Princess cause you are my princess and lover “.she giggled at me I kissed her and said to her “your my lover as well”. she giggled and said says to me “ I love you Isabella”.
we were on our way to the palace Charlotte car was in front followed by mine we had escorts both side the pets were In their own cars Charlotte Kylie and Taylor Jamie and mine Robert they been re educated on Amazonia Sienna has not got a pet yet but give her time Captain Keira pet might be a good one for Sienna mom never gave Sienna a ranking she stays with me every where since my coronation about a week ago we arrived at the Palace I told my pet to take our stuff to our room and the go and settle down in your surrounding he says to me “Yes My mistress”. I said to him “ Robert” he said to me “yes my mistress”. I said to him “ can you come up to the throne room either Kylie or Jamie can show you the way after you have one your chores and settled in”. he replies to me “ Yes my mistress”. He leaves do his chores, I then said to my sister “ Char” she says to me “ what Izzy “. I said to her “I am going to turn Robert into a female like us”.
Char says to me “ Izzy it your choice”. I said to her “ I want captain Keira slave as my new one he looks very raw and he would make a great pet for me “.Char looks at me says “Sis we are royal if you want it have it”. I ordered captain Keira to the throne room she came as soon as she could I said to her “I want your slave Keira”
She says to me “ why your highness?'. I said to her “ cause mine is too feminine now I want it to be a girl”. she says to if I refuse to give him to you your highness”. I said to her “ I don't know yet”. she says to me “ I refuse then your highness”. I said to her “ok you are under arrest for failing take a royal command and sentence to slavery by reverse gender your new name will be Barry”. she says to me “ your highness ok I agree to you taking my slave” I said to her “ ok my last decision has been reversed but you will loose your captain rank I also order you to Australia for a while as sergeant of the royal Amazon military”. she says to me "yes your highness but my mother is royal Commander here “.I replied to her “I know Keira guards find the commander and order her here”. the guards said to me “yes your highness”.
commander Katelynn arrived at the throne room she saw Keira standing there in tears she says to me “ what is the problem your highness?'. I said to her “ Keira has been demoted for resisting a order and been sent to Australia as a Amazon sergeant of royal Military”. she says her “Keira what did you do?'. she says to her “mom I refuse give up my slave to her royal highness princess Jade”. she says to her “what ok Keira you will have to take your punishment”. I said to Keira “ BTW Keira you are no longer the commander's daughter too “.both the Katelynn and Keira said to me “what your punishment should be the first one”.
I said to her “ but you seem to agree quickly commander Katelynn I can issue her first punishment”. she says to me :your highness who will be her mother”. I sad to her “no one Katelynn her mother died”. Katelynn said to me “ I remember now she was executed by the resistance”. I said to her “ yes”. I walked up and gave Keira a necklace with a locket on it. I said to her “ what your name warrior?'. she says to me “I am sergeant Tamara your highness I am sergeant of royal amazon Military force in Australia under the command of Lily”. I said to her “ good sergeant you may leave and prepare for your trip sergeant”. she says to me “yes your highness “.and bows and salutes Katelynn and leaves
Commander Katelynn was very upset I said to her “you will have a new daughter”. she says to me “who your highness?”. I replied to her “ her name will be Bailee”. she asked me “ how old will she be your highness”. I said to her “15 same age as Cassandra they will be twins like my sisters are”. She replies to me “ anything the royal family has decided”. I said to her “your learning Katelynn”. she says to me “yes your highness”. I said to her “where is the male?'. Katelynn tells me “in royal dungeons my princess”.
I said to her “ come Katelynn we will see it”. she says to me yes your highness”. we walk down to the dungeons area. I said to her “you like being a female now?”. she say to me “ yes your highness I would never be man again”. I said to her “ good”.
we arrived at 6789 cell the guards saluted us we walked in he says to Katelynn “ what now Mistress Katelynn”. she says to him “this her royal highness Princess Isabella”. he says to me “yea I remember you as a little outcast boy in Derbyshire”. I went up smacked him hard and “you will never speak to me that way you fucking male pig I am her royal highness Princess Isabella that life is gone what was it fate” Katelynn says to me “it was going to be turned into a woman your highness”.
I said to her “ I want it made a slave he will work in the royal palace as a royal slave he will have a new name to Nathan he will go to program room tomorrow”. Katelynn says to me “ I have his daughter Myra living with she has falling in love with my daughter”. I said to her “ok she can be Sienna sister” as I was talking to Katelynn Sienna walks in says to me “ hi baby what is going on”. I said to her “you remember Katelynn?”.
she says to me “ yes”. I said to her “We have just sentence this male to slavery in the palace”. she said to me “ cool”. I said to her “I have decide his daughter Myra will become your sister”. Sienna said to me “ that will be good for mum in England she misses me so much but having a daughter it will be make her happy”.
I replied to her “ babe you mom has moved to Amazon city to live with you”. she says to me “ yay”. Katelynn says to her “ you sound like my youngest Marley” the male says to us “he is mine bitches”. I went up and kicked him and said to him “ No males have right to children at any time your no one but bit of property to us this a female planet now you lost any right to this world when you men surrender the men we have made into women have thanked us for changing them and by the end of this year there will be no more Males under 6 years old the cure is working well”.
I said to my Guards “Guards take this male to reprogram room”. the guards saluted us and said to me yes your highness”. they picked him up and sent him to the reprogram room then a guard came in and said to me “ your highness slave Ben and Robert are waiting in throne room”. I said to her “ok we will go to the throne room”.
We walked up the throne room I had Katelynn and Sienna with me I saw Robert and Ben waiting there I said to them” hello slaves” they said to me “hello Mistress” I yelled out “ guards take Robert to the transformation room and convert him into girl”. they said to me “ yes your highness”. then I went up to Robert and said to him “ I am rewarding you with this when you return you will be a girl and cheer member of my squad and my friend Bailee and the daughter of Commander Katelynn and her family” he says to me “ thank you My mistress” I said to him “ I will soon only your princess and friend”. they took him away the next time I will see her as member of my cheer squad Katelynn followed her new daughter to be down to the transformation room
we saw Myra and Cassandra walking past holding hands and that they had dropped off Marley rose to Amazon Daycare for little Girls they are trained in there and taught the basics we have around 300 of these now since the cure came out I called Myra over to me she said to me “ your highness”. I replied to her “ sienna has something for you Myra”. she says too me “ ok your highness”.
Sienna walks up to her and give her a necklace with a locket she then looks at my girlfriend and says to her “ My sister I love you so much Sienna” she says back to her “ so do I sister and mum looking forward to seeing you and meeting your girlfriend”. Myra says to me “mom was happy when I got on cheer squad” they both giggle and say to each other “ I love you sis”.
I walked around Ben a few times he says to me “ where is my mistress” I said to him “ she has released you slave so I am your new mistress now slave” he replies to me “ Yes my mistress” I said to him “good you will learn to serve me well you will take your order either from Mistress Sienna or My self or head palace Slave Nathan”. he says to me “ yes My mistress”. I said to her “good “I yelled out “guards”. they came running. I said to her “ take this male to reprogramming room”. they said to me “yes your highness”. They took him to the reprogram room
About 3hours later Katelynn returns with her daughter Bailee she walks up and kneels on knee says to me “ I swear my allegiance to you my princess and your family I am willing help in any way the extinction of male gender I am Female supremacist I am a pure Amazonian earth Girl and I love being a girl”. I said to her “ welcome to Amazon life Bailee”. she said to me “ thank you your highness”. I said to her “ Katelynn you can spend the rest of the day with your daughter if you want”.
She says to me “it ok with you your highness I like keeping busy s we need find more resistance base and destroy them”. I said to her “ true we will continue it soon I think we have done enough today”. she says to me “yes your highness I think I will go to school tomorrow”. she says to me “ yes your highness I will tell my daughters you will be going back to school with Sienna”.
I went down to slave reprogramming centre and saw Slave Nathan there he said to me “hello Mistress”. I said to him “ hello slave” he said to me “ I am Amazonia Earth Royal slave” I said to him “ yes Slave what is your name?”. he said to me “ I am Nathan Jamison slave to her majesty the queen and her daughters I am the property of the royal Family I am a Male I have no life and must obey any female we are the weaker sex I am just a slave”. I said to “ good now return to the palace and begin your work for the day”. he says to me “ yes Mistress” he left and went to the palace I saw my new Slave Ben go in for reprogramming
I love my life as a Amazonian Princess I love being a girl and I am a female supremacist I am part of the royal family who rules Amazonia and Amazonia Earth and her territories and space as part of the Amazonian Empire
the population on Amazonia Earth is 77% female and 23% male the males are slowly disappearing for good long live the Amazonian Empire
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
24 Brink of war against the resistance
I was called in by my guards to the throne room I saw my daughter Keira in tears I said to her “ what is the problem your highness”. princess Isabella says to me “ Keira has been demoted for resisting a order and been sent to Australia as a Amazon sergeant of royal Military”. I said to her “ Keira what did you do?'. she says to me “ mom I refuse give up my slave mom” I say to her “ what ok Keira you will have to take your punishment” princess Isabella says to her “ BTW Keira you are no longer the commander's daughter too”. both I and Keira she said “what your punishment should be the first one”. She said to him “ but you seem to agree quickly commander Katelynn I can issue her first punishment”. I said to her “ your highness who will be her mother?'.
she said to me “no one her mother died”. I said o me “ I remember now she was executed by the resistance”. princess Isabella said to her “ yes”. she walks up and gave Keira a necklace with a locket on it princess Isabella said to her “ what your name warrior she says I am Tamara I am sergeant of royal amazon Military force in Australia under the command of Lily”. She said to her “ good sergeant you may leave and prepare for your trip sergeant”. she says to her “ yes your highness” bows and salutes me and leaves to get ready.
I was very upset I lost my daughter Keira I was then told I will be getting new daughter Name Bailee she will be Cassandra twin like her sisters I said to her “anything the royal family has decided”. she said to me “ your learning Katelynn”I said to her “yes your highness” she then said to me “where is the male?'. I tell her” in royal dungeons princess” she said to me “ come Katelynn we will see it”. I say to her “ yes your highness”.
Princess Isabella and I walk down to the dungeons area she says to me “you like being a female now”. I say to her “yes your highness I would never be man again”. she said to me “ good Katelynn I am happy for you”.we arrived at 6789 cell the guards saluted us we walked in he says to me “what now Mistress Katelynn” I say to him “ this her royal highness Princess Isabella” he says to her “yea I remember you as a little outcast boy in Derbyshire”. she went up smacked him hard and said to him “you will never speak to me that way you fucking male pig I am her royal highness Princess Isabella that life is gone what was it fate?'. I said to her “it was going to be turned into a woman your highness”.
she said to me “ I want him made a slave he will work in the royal palace as a royal slave he will have a new name to Nathan he will go to program room tomorrow”. I said to her “ I have his daughter Myra living with she has falling in love with my daughter”. princess Isabella says to me “it ok she can be Sienna sister as well”. Sienna walks in says to her “hi baby what is going on”. princess says to her “ you remember Katelynn” Sienna says to her “ yes” Isabella says to her “ We have just sentence this male to slavery in the palace”. Sienna said to her “ cool she says to Sienna “I have decide his daughter Myra will become your sister”.
Sienna said her “ that will be good for mum in England she misses me so much but have a daughter it will be make her happy” princess to her “ babe your mom has moved to Amazon city live with you”. Sienna says to her “ yay” I said to her “ you sound like my youngest Marley”. then the male says to me “ he is mine bitch”. princess Isabella went up and kicked him and says to him “No males have right to children at any time your no one but bit of property to us this a female planet now you lost any right to this world when you men surrender, the men we have made women have thanked us for changing them and by the end of this year there will be no more Males under 6 years old the cure is working well”.
once we were finished in the dungeons I went with Princess Isabella and Sienna to the throne she saw her slave and a new slave there she guards take to this male to the transformation room princes Isabella says to him “ your new name will be Bailee”. I followed my new daughter to be to the transformation he was ordered to strip and was given the needle I decide I would wait here until she was finished I knew Marley was at day care and Cassie was with Myra Sienna new sister now.
(Mean while at the male resistance headquarters Auckland New Zealand)
I walked into the conference with some disturbing knowledge that if we don't find away to stop this cure or destroy the Nano-bots that are change our chromosome within 20yrs there will no men on this planet the planet population is 77% females and 23% male out of that 77% of female 70% are Amazon women or girls a delegate raise his hand and said to us “ we have killed a princess 2 governors and 3 commanders I said to him “ yea but they got a big one of ours the once great John Alexander he is now one of them another delegate said to “ he is a woman” I said to them “ yes he there top commander now I meant she”.
I said to them “we have a spy in the royal palace in LA his name is Ben he was assign to a warrior name Keira a captain but she has been reassigned to Australia as a sergeant now”. I have been told by Ben that he has bee assigned to a princess Another guy said to us “he could execute her”. I said to him I think not she has very tight security rumour have it he will be reprogrammed very soon so we will loose him I suggest we send a new agent in there but not to assassinate and I suggest we kidnap a slave and find out if there is away to reverse the reprogramming”. a delegate says to us “ can we convert a woman back”. I said to them “ no once a woman always a woman “the meeting was over delegate suggested to me “ Frank why we send a a person to LA and he gets Slave Nathan and take him back here”. I said to him “why don't you go instead Terrence”. he said to me “ ok frank we disappeared into our own ways hoping never to be captured or converted”
( Katelynn point of view).
I went down and saw my daughter she was finished and she was putting on her leather uniform and boots we went up saw her highness princess Isabella Bailee went up on her knee said to her “I swear my allegiance to you my princess and your family I am willing help in any way the extinction of male gender I am Female supremacist I am a pure Amazonian earth Girl and I love being a girl”. she said to me “welcome to Amazon life as a girl”. Bailee she said to me “thank you my princess”
I said to her “ your highness Bailee has something to tell you”. princess Isabella said to her “go ahead Bailee”. she says to me “ your highness the resistance are planning to attack the royal palace and get slave Nathan so they can take him back to New Zealand and try to un reprogram him and also we have a spy in here for the resistance”. she said to her “ who is it Bailee?”. she says to her “Your slave Ben your highness”. I said to her highness “ he has 2 brothers in Derbyshire your highness”. she said to her “ ok Bailee I want you go and get them I'll ask the guards to get Ben and we will send put a nice welcome to this Male who is coming BTW Katelynn how old are the brothers”. I reply to her” they are 10 and 12”. she said good and also send 12 battalions of shock troops to Australia as we prepare to invade New Zealand and tell commander Lily that sergeant Tamara is get them ready”. I said yes to her “ yes your highness I will go and tell her for your”.
I went to the communications room and told Lilly that the shock troops were on their way to Australia for the invasion of New Zealand and sergeant Tamara I also ask commander Kelly to find these boys for my daughter Bailee so we get them back here I order my guards to act dumb if a male came up to the palace slave Nathan they said to me “ yes commander” our agent in the resistance is doing his job he was converted by Taylor about 6 months ago and sent back as our he will become a woman when he acts like he is captured all I know is that we are get ready for war and I know I will be going to Australia to command the forces for the Invasion and war with resistance
About 12 hours later Bailee returned with the 2 boys she brought to them cell area they looked scared wondering why they were here we saw princess Isabella come down says to them “ hello boys”. the said to her “ hello mistress”. she said to them “you met mistress Bailee and this is Mistress Katelynn and I am Mistress Isabella I am a princess though” they said to her “yes mistress” princess Isabella said to them “ can I have yours names and your ages?'. T
he oldest boy went first and said “I am Bradley and I am 12 Mistress”. and the second boy said I am Charles and I am 9 Mistress”. she said to him “ok Bradley I want you to go into that room and put on this dress”. He said to her “ Yes Mistress” then princess Isabella says to him “no you will call me yes my mistress cause as from now I own you your my slave”. he says to her “ yes my mistress” and walks off put his new dress on . I saw in her hand a needle or a cup now and say to other boys “Charlie I want you to strip your clothes off “. so he takes off his dress and underwear she said him “drink this now”. so he did and he began to scream we started see his body change from male to female the process was take about 45mins we moved her into another room to complete her transformation with a guard
the guards brought Ben down he was in chains he saw Bailee princess Isabella and I he could here the screaming off his ex brother. he says to her “what do you want with me Amazon bitches”. then princess Isabella says to him “ I know you have been spying for the resistance Ben”. he says to me “ how did you find out?'. she says to him “we have a agent in your resistance”.
Then Bradley walked out in his slave uniform he saw his brother ran over and said to him “ Ben”. his brother says to Bradley “ when did you get captured”. he said to Ben” Charlie and I were captured 2 hours ago”. Ben says to him “where is Charlie”. he says to him “.I have no idea”. then princess Isabella say “enough talking” Ben says to her “ yes” Bradley says to her “ yes my mistress”. Isabella says to him “come here my pet and sit next to your mistress”. Bradley walked over sat on the cushion near his mistress feet then she says to Ben “ I own him now you are trouble maker Ben only way to control you is to make you one of us your new name is Jamila”. she walk up and give him a needle you will be Emily sister and Chantelle as well take her transformation room so the guards took her
then a 9yr old girl cane out of the other room said to her “my princess I thank you for making me a better persona as a girl my name is Chastity I am a pure Amazonia Earth girl I hate that thing over there”.( pointing to her ex brother) yuck I am beautiful smart and strong girl to ever think I was that pathetic boy named Charlie”. Bradley face drops he says to her “what”. then Chastity walk up to him says to him “ you said something slave”. he says to her “you are my brother” she said to him “ no I am not ugly male like you I am a girl my mom is commander Kelly and my sister is Skylar” he says to her “ I must have been mistaken then Mistress sorry” she said to him “ ok slave your my princess pet you need a bit reprogramming that's all if it alright with you princess and commander and Ms Bailee I will prepare to go home to mum”. princess Isabella says to her “ ok Chastity”. she bows and leaves Isabella says Bradley can you go get us some food and drink the guards will show you the way”. he says to her “ yes My mistress”. and leaves
Princess Isabella looked at me said to me “ yes Jessica has done it the cure works for under 10yr old Chastity was the trial person she said she had success on the boys from London resistance we are on our way to wiping men out and new slave age will be 13yrs from now on and no more education for boys at all and all boys under 10 now must go to the medical or science building for upgrading to girlhood”.
Amazonia Earth population 80% female 20%ho I am now a woman with power
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
25 invasion of New Zealand by Amazonia Earth women
I was told by my princess that I will be going to Australia to command the invasion of New Zealand I went down to the transformation room and saw the new girl Jamila there she says to me “ commander I was wrong before I love my new persona I love being female I am beautiful smart and strong I have pure hatred toward Men I am a female supremacist I am a pure Amazonia Earth girl”. I said to her “good mow get dressed Jamila”. then Bradley comes to me and says to us “ excuse me Mistress Katelynn and Mistress Jamila my mistress has ask that mistress Jamila present herself to my mistress after she gets dressed”. he leaves and returns to his Mistress
we walked over to the throne room sitting on the throne was princess Charlotte and Princess Isabella we walked in and Jamila walked up and kneeled in front of them and said to them “I pledge my loyalty you my princess and our queen in service to the royal family and Amazonia empire”. Charlotte says to her “welcome to womanhood Jamila” she said to us “we have some good news in the war against Atlantis we have conquered there colonies and we have nearly defeated them men are becoming women every day now Atlantis will be a fully Amazon Planet soon the war against men is nearly over”. Isabella and Jamila jump for joy and Jamila say to her “finally my princess the extinction of male gender we women will finally live in peace”. princess Charlotte says to her “I know Jamila once we get rid of males here on Amazonia Earth then we will be better”.
Bradley walks in and sits near his mistress feet Jamila walked up said to him “pathetic male you deserve to be extinct”. he says to her “yes mistress I am pathetic I wish I was like you a female”. she say to him “maybe one day slave”. he says to her “ yes mistress” a guard walks in with Sienna she says to Izzy “babe” Charlotte says to us “the rounding up of boys between 13yrsand 15yrs has begun they are take them to slave camps all school have now banned males from them” Sienna said “ we have to slaves outside waiting princess”. Isabella said to her “who Sienna?'. she said to her “Slave Andrew and Craig from Derbyshire”. princess Isabella says to her “ok I will see them now”. Sienna says to her “yes princess”
The guards brought them in they came up and said to her “ my mistress it is a honour to meet you princess”. Isabella says tot them “ ok slaves guards take them to their cells I will decide their fate soon “.the guards said to her “ yes your highness”. then princess Charlotte says to me “ I want England to be totally a female only country with 3 weeks We will start with England and slowly male will disappear and every country like this it will take a generation but we will have a female only planet so when my baby sister is a woman it will be male free”. I thought so will Marley rose will be too
I said to her “world with only us I like that” Jamila says to me “yea it would be great “ I said to her “ok we have to prepare the invasion of New Zealand we need you to understand Jamila you need to act like Ben”. she says to me “yuck to think I was ever a boy Commander I love my new persona I love being a girl”. princess Charlotte says to her “ good Jamila we will start a paper drop through Auckland and new Zealand with notice for the resistance to give them selves up or we will invade”. then guard walk in and says to them “excuse me your highness but slave Nathan says he has a guest in the transformation room”.so princes Charlotte said to me “ Katelynn can you and Jamila go down and torture him about where the base are on Amazonia Earth and the one we are going to Invade”. I said to her “yes your highness maybe we can make him the new governor of New Zealand and make it like England a all female country” Princess Charlotte said to me “I like that Katelynn new Zealand and England will be female only countries”. I said to her “ yes your highness it will be done”.
Jamila and I walked down to the trans formation room we saw Slave Nathan and this male we said to him “who is this slave?'. he says to me “Mistress this is Terrence he had tried to come and rescue me from you the Amazons”. we walked up said to him “ why do you want help him escape from here”. he says to me “ cause you Amazons are ruthless dictators who are destroying people lives”. I said to him “men are the ones who were destroying the planet , slave Nathan go and do your duties”. he said to me “yes Mistress” and leaves .
I say to him “So Terrence”. he says to me “ yes Amazons” I said to him “ we want location of your Auckland base or we will make your life hell” he tells us where it is knowing his life was on the balance he said to “Mistress where is my contact Ben” Jamila walks over and says to him “I once the one called Ben I am now a perfect Amazonian Earth girl” he says “no” and why” I said to him “ we want offer you a job as the governor of New Zealand part of Amazonian Empire” he says to me “ what as a Male collaborator for you Amazons” I said to him “ no as a woman you fucking stupid Male” he says to me “yes My mistress”. I said to him “ I am commander Katelynn “I walked up and give him a needle in the neck he began to scream as he was screaming he says to me “John” I said to him “no Trinity like you I am a woman with better persona”
( resistance headquarters New Zealand)
we heard shuttle flying over Auckland with paper falling down to ground the paper said to the resistance in New Zealand please surrender or we will be invading your country with in 48hrs of this leaflet drop if you do please give yourselves up to the New Zealand police force by the end of this time thank you the royal Amazonia Family
I called a meeting “so what are we going to do ?”the delegates said to us “ we should fight”. I said to him “why we are already down to 20% of the planet population they have over 24 battalions in Australia of shock troops they used 2 battalions in London now England is resistance free and I am hearing that England will be all female only country soon we will have a vote all the delegates came back we will fight against them but some of us will escape from here to south Africa as the dead line approached
we started evacuating but as we were doing that amazon paratroopers were landing near our base it was like they were told how land here they were sending in forces from the air and the sea and ground troops were getting in spots all me were being rounded up and the women were being sent to area all boys over 13ysr were being rounded up in trucks and all boys under 10 years were taken with all girls over 6yrs of age the rest of the children stayed with their mothers with in 2hours of the deadline we were in custody of the Amazons their Sergeant says to us “who is Frank “I said to her “ I am amazon”. she says guards “take him to commander Katelynn”
I was taking to her I walked in there was Commander Lily from Australian forces and Jamila and a new woman I walked in and bowed said to her “ my mistress your forces have done well in their job”. she said to me “ yes slave you will be promoted to womanhood at amazon city”. I said to her “ yes my mistress and who is this new Mistress ?”. mistress said to me “ this is Mistress Trinity she is new governor of new Zealand” I said to her “ can I be her commander my mistress she said to me “we will see slave when I ask her highness”
( Katelynn point of view)
I was told by princess Charlotte that the leaflet drop was done we went down and saw if Trinity was ready I walked in and said to her “get dressed trinity” she said to me “yes Commander also said I am now a woman I love being a woman I have a better persona now I am a female supremacist and to think I was ever a yuck male” so she got dressed in her black leather amazon uniform and boots I said to her “ welcome to womanhood Governor Trinity”.
we went to the spaceport where Jamila was waiting we boarded a shuttle to Sydney Australia we arrived there to meet us was Australian Governor Emily and her Commander Lily she said “welcome to Australia Supreme Commander and Governor and Hi sis”. I said to her “thank you ok we are here to get ready for the invasion of new Zealand”. Emily said to me “you think they will surrender”. Trinity said to Emily” no they will fight believe me Emily they are nothing like the Fiji or English resistance”. I said to them “ ok we will start landing the Paratroopers from a hour before the deadline we will start invading by the sea as well”.
as the deadline approached we sent the paratroopers over and started the land invasion as well it took us 5hrs we had the country we rounded up the males executing anyone over 60yrs we collected all boys over 13yrs and put them in a slave camp we collected all boys under 10yrs and gave them the cure and all girls over 6yrs and woman were upgraded to Amazon I told sergeant Tamara to get the leader name Frank he was taken to me
he walked in there was with me Commander Lily from Australian forces and Jamila and a new woman he walked in and bowed said to me “ my mistress your forces have done their job”. I said to him “yes slave you will be promoted to womanhood at amazon city”. he said to me “ yes my mistress” and he said to me “ who is this new Mistress”. I said to him “this is Mistress Trinity she is new governor of new Zealand” he asked me “ can I be her commander my mistress” I said “we will see slave when I ask her highness”
these are laws which new Zealand must obey at all times now governor Trinity she said yes commander Katelynn I gave her them
the new laws
1. all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth women
2. all earth women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4.boys over 13yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth girl
5 all teenager Amazonian earth girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 15yrs onwards
6. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
7. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia earth women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
8 All boys Under age of 10yrs Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
9 All Girls age 10yrs and under will attend a Amazonia earth girl school for their education
10. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 10yrs to 13yrs under 10yrs mistress must be called
12 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
13school is forbidden for any boy between 10yrs and 13yrs to attend at any time Some boys after selection might be able to attend other that all education for boys is at slave camp
14. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 10yrs and 13yrs
15.all boy slaves must attend Camp from age 13yrs for 5 years for education training and slave selection by your mistress will be done your mistress will own you from that point on
16 Amazonia and Amazonia Earth is under Martial Law Except England and Amazon city
17 a curfew for men and boys is 9pm-5am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
18 holding of any boys under age of 6yrs old will have consequences like punishment men 30 lashes
19 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 10-13yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
20 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming
21. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
22 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (not under 13yr old will be treated like a girl)
23 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property now
24some countries have a exemption from law 16 (except curfew is11pm to 5am in those countries for boys 13yrs and above this includes all men )
25 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth girls or women
26 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
27 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
28 All males are forbidden from entering England any male caught will be executed England is female only country
29 New Zealand is Under strict martial law by the amazon any male not registered will be executed or sent to category A prison camp
30 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
31 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
32 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be reprogrammed
33 all marriages between Female and Male is prohibited by law
34 All laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
Amazonia Earth Population 85% female 15% male by the end of 2272 there will be about 1% of the Amazonia earth population will be Male.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
26 the Fall of the Atlantis Empire
on Planet Atlantis prime
we are here on planet Atlantis our enemies home planet my mother and I as planned are here for the surrender of planet Atlantis to us the royal family of Amazonia and Amazonia Earth mom said we will being using this planet as military planet for our shock troops we saw about 500 to 10,000 men getting put on board slave shuttles to Amazonia Earth they will be slaves there or be converted this planet will be totally a female planet all men from other colonies of Atlantis Planets will be sent to Amazonia Earth
Amazonia Earth will be only planet to have males in this galaxy we have won the war of genders men will be our pets forever and finally we are the better than them on Amazonia Earth the boy population under 10yrs now is 75% female now soon the population of Amazonia Earth will be all female mom is in now rush about it the planet will be ours now as Part of Amazonian Galaxy I went into the room where the surrendering was taken place the king there in mid 40s was signing over the rights and the control to my mother I walked up saw a man with him he was the prince Howard of Atlantis my mother said to him “this is my daughter Jade she will help your son soon as the new governor general of Amazonia Terra”. the king said to her “what are you saying?”. my mom said to him “ your son will be a female and in charge of this planet as our governor general”. I was giggling I said to him “as you can see King Seymour you didn't expect a male to ever run any thing you are just pets our property we females are the better gender you have lost the war and right say anything different your son will be a female so she can run a female planet like this one”.
so king Seymour surrendered the planet over to us we took him away he was executed and his son the prince was given the needle in the neck and started to scream as he started to trans form mom and I told the guards take him to transformation room he will be called Haley from now on the new Governor General of Amazonia Terra is Haley she will be running the planet now this planet will now obey our laws
the new laws
1. all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia women
2. all old Atlantis women will be upgraded to Amazonian women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4.boys over 13yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian Terra girl
5 all teenager Amazonian Terra girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 15yrs onwards
6. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
7. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia Terra women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
8 All boys Under age of 10yrs Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
9 All Girls age 10yrs and under will attend a Amazonia Terra girl school for their education
10. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 10yrs to 13yrs under 10yrs mistress must be called
12 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
13school is forbidden for any boy between up to 13yrs to attend at any time Some boys after selection might be able to attend other that all education for boys is at slave camp
14. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 10yrs and 13yrs
15.all boy slaves must attend Camp from age 13yrs for 5 years for education training and slave selection by your mistress will be done your mistress will own you from that point on
16 Amazonia and Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra is under Martial Law Except England and Amazon city
17 a curfew for men and boys is 9pm-5am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
18 holding of any boys under age of 10yrs old will have consequences like punishment men 30 lashes
19 verbally abusing Amazonian Terra women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 10-13yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
20 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming
21. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
22 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (not under 13yr old will be treated like a girl)
23 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property now
24some planets colonies and countries of Amazonia earth have a exemption from law 16 (except curfew is11pm to 5am in those countries for boys 13yrs and above this includes all men )
25 there is no curfew for Amazonia girls or women on any planet or colony of Amazonian Empire
26 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
27 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth or Amazonia Terra are part of Amazonian Empire
28 any planet zones or country that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
29 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
30 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be reprogrammed
31 All laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian galaxy Empire
so that was the way of life now for Amazonia Terra people now a few hours later walked down to the transformation room and saw Halley she was finished she got dressed in her amazon black leather uniform walks with me to her old throne room now ours then walks up to my mom says to her “ my queen I Halley pledge my loyalty to you as your governor general of Amazonia Terra I hank you for given me a better persona as a woman I love being a woman and will up keep the laws of the Amazonia royal family her planets and colonies of the Amazonian galaxy empire I am female supremacist and I have pure hatred for males to think I was ever a male yuck “.
I giggled and said to her “ come Halley we will help you with running the planet”. she said to me “yes your highness” so Halley Chantelle and I left show Hailee how run this new planet Amazonia Terra which was known as Atlantis we women rule it now But before we left The guards walked in with a male and to me “ says your highness we found this male heading to one of the slave shuttles to Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “ he was doing the right thing the Guard replied to me “your highness he not tag and in old Atlantis Military uniform once on earth he could try start a resistance on Amazonia Earth”. then Halley said to me “I know him he was the commander of the old military forces here”. he says to her “Prince Howard”. Halley said to him “.not any more male I am governor general of planet Terra I am a amazon woman”. she hits him across the face and says to him “you will become my slave forever guards take this piece of shit to the reprogramming room”. the guard said to her “yes Governor” she pull him a way to be reprogrammed she said to Chantelle “would you like to to be supreme commander of Amazonia Terra” she said to Halley “sorry no I am Princess Jade Body guard and her best friend the queen will send you a commander”.then I thought of sergeant Tamara from Australian command I will ask Commander Katelynn send her here as the new supreme commander”.
I received a call from Commander Katelynn saying to me “she will tell the governor and commander of Australia that sergeant Tamara is be put on a shuttle to Amazonia Terra with in the next few hours”. I said to her “ that will be great Commander”.she said to me “thank you your highness” as time went on we went to slave reprogarmaing room saw Halley new slave he walks up and bows at here and says to her “ my mistress I will obey you with out failure your my mistress I will be your slave for ever” she says to him “good go and clean my quarters up now slave”. he says to her “yes my mistress” leaves us to his orders from his mistress.
I was told by a guard that Tamara has left New Zealand for Australia and then here I have been told we might have a quicker way of converting males to women it been a few hours and the shuttle from Amazonia Earth had arrived I went down to the spaceport with Chantelle and Halley to meet sergeant Tamara at the spaceport she says to me “ Your highness”. I said to her “ welcome to Amazonia Terra this is Commander Chantelle of the royal guard she is my body Guard and BFF this governor General Halley she is runs the planet for the royal family she says to me “ you want me to train the Military forces here like in Australia and New Zealand”. I said to her “yes in sort of way” she said to me “how your highness”. I replied to her “ you are being promoted to Supreme Commander of Amazonia Terra force”.
she says shit I walk up to her and give her a new necklace I said to her “Your Name and Rank Warrior”. she said I am to me “ I am Supreme Commander Keira of the Military and Police force of Amazonia Terra under the guidance of the royal family of Amazonia prime , Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra and her colonies of the Amazonian Galaxy empire”. I said to her “ good go do your job commander Keira”. she said to me “yes Your highness I will send scouts out to make sure we have every male is either put on slave shuttles converted or executed over 50yr old”. I said to her “ good Keira any pregnancy I want them to here yes” she said to me “ Your highness” I sad to her “remember the empress Queen Catherine is touring the planets here”. she said to me “yes My princess” and left
Amazonia Terra population is 99% Female and 1% Male this will be Amazonia Earth in a generation time or bit longer All males are the property of Amazonia galaxy Empire under the rule of the Royal Family of Amazonia prime , Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra Amazonian colonies and space of Amazonian Galaxy Empire
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
27 the fall of resistance and a spy tells everything
It has been a few week since the invasion of New Zealand the important males haven been sent to Australia to their maxim in security prison camps the women here have been upgraded to Amazon women so have the girls were being upgraded and the boys under 10yrs old 13yrs and above have been sent to camps built by the older male slaves for processing and Commander Lily is here with her salve Joshua from Australia I am in constant contact with Governor Emily in Australia the shock troops were return back to Amazonia life was getting back to normal slave Frank is still here he walks in says to me “ Mistress Trinity you have the resistance high intelligence officer in your cells down stairs”. I said to him “ ok slave bring up this male”. he said “ yes Mistress”. I was told I could keep frank as my pet slave he is not getting upgraded I think I will keep him I will decide soon.
My slave Frank comes back up with 2 males and with guards Commander Katelynn left me with 2 battalions of police and Military officer all the women police officer are part of Amazon Military now I walked up to him said to him “what is your name slave”. he said to me “ Mathew amazon” I said to him “ you will call me mistress Male and who are you?”. pointing to a another Male looks who looks like a nerd he said to me “ I am Roger”. I remember now he was in charge of the resistance intelligence and this Mathew was there military scrounger I remember now when I was a ugly Male fuck I hate males my pure hatred towards them so powerful I am female supremacist I am glad my attempt to escape with that slave failed at Amazon city I am now have a better persona I am a woman and a proud Amazon woman.
I said to my guards “guards take slave Mathew to section 2 and take slave Roger to section 7 I will see both slaves down there Frank” he says to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “you ill be returning to Australia and then back to Amazon City”. he says “yes Mistress”. so the guard took the slaves to there certain section and frank went up and packed for his trip to Amazon city I saw Jamila she was watching the boys under 10yrs getting the cure we have been doing about 25 boys a day she said too me “ governor “you have picked a pet right”.I said to her “yes that Mathew he will make a perfect pet slave and roger will make a great intelligence officer/scientist for us once he is transformed into one of us a Amazon women”.
After completing my tasks and telling the commander Katelynn that we had some new Males one was getting converted and the other was going to be my new slave I went to the cell block and went to section 2 saw slave Mathew sitting in a chair walked up to him and said to him “ Mathew I have decided I want you as my new pet so I am going to turn you into a slave that will obey me before I start you will have a brand new name and you remember your friend terry” he said to me “yes Amazon he was my friend he grew up with me as kids here in Auckland we were best friends and I was glad he became resistance delegate in the resistance”. I looked at him as he was getting prepared I said to him “ I was that Male but now I am now better person now I am a woman I love it”. he said “what?'.I replied to him “ I am your best friend terry” he says to me “ no-you fucking Amazons bitches “.I went over turned on the machine on and walked back said to him “ bye Mathew hello Brayden”. it started changing him
I left section 2 I went down to slave roger I saw he was sitting on a bed I said to him “you have any idea that why you are in this room”. He said to me “ yes mistress I am to be converted into a male slave “.I said to him “no you are going to be turned in a better person a woman like me as a amazon you will be perfect in so many ways” he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I told him to strip his clothes off I so he did as his told he was naked I walked up I asked him “your age” he said to me “ I am only 22yrs old mistress”. I said to him “good this will hurt I put needle in his neck and said welcome to womanhood Madison”. he started to scream as I left his room
I get a call from supreme commander Katelynn she says to me “you know where Sergeant Tamara is Trinity?”. I said to her “ no Commander I think she might be helping train my new police force “.the commander says to me “ if you see her s you are to order her back to Australia for shuttle flight to Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “ yes commander then” I said to her “where are new slaves are going to be put”.she said to me “ princess Jade wants them your camps in New Zealand I said to her “ ok I will have it done commander”. she says to me “ good I knew you were the best choice for the governorship”. she got off the phone
after my talk with commander Katelynn I saw sergeant Tamara and said “sergeant”. She says to me “ yes Governor” I said to her “ I want you go back to Australia to Sydney and board a shuttle for Amazonia Terra”. she says to me “ yes governor I am to train the new forces on Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “ I have no idea Tamara the order came from her highness Princess Jade on Amazonia Terra you will meet the new Governor general of the planet”. she said to me “yes governor” she left for Australia and Sydney to board a shuttle fro Amazonia Terra
After that I went down to transformation room and saw Madison finished looking over her new body she saw me and said “governor”. I said to her “you need to get dressed in your uniform Capitan Madison”. She to me “ yes Governor”. I saw her put on her Black leather Amazon Uniform she said to me “I feel so better now I am a woman now I love my new persona I hate fucking males to think I was ever an ugly Male yuck I am female supremacist I have pure hatred for males”. I said to her “welcome sister to amazon Race”.
She says to me “ thank you BTW your governorship before we were invaded I was working on a ray gun that could turn the male mind back and was nearly finishing a gun that could change genders on a man or a woman”. I said to her “we need to find it before and Male or resistance what’s left find it”. we went back to the research area of the resistance and found the mind gun and the gender turning ray gun Madison says you don't need the nano-bots or the cure you fire the gun and they change gender with 15 mins I'll show you so a guard brought in a male around 24yrs old she fired the gun at him he began to scream with in 15mins he was a she then Madison fired the gun and she was like us Amazon I said to her “ Madison you a very fucking smart I am glad your one of us”. we returned to governor house
I was walking to programming room with Madison we walked down to transformation see my new slave Brayden he was coming out of the reprogramming room naked I said to him “ get dressed slave”. he said to me “ yes my Mistress” he got in his grey slave dress with his collar on I said to me “Brayden go clean-up the house now”. he said to me “ yes my mistress”. and left we saw and old resistance fighter getting registered I said to him “Male come over here”. he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I said to him “what is your age slave?'. he said to me “ I am 16 years old my father was delegate Terrence he went on a mission for our leader the traitor”.
I said to him “ you can be with him again” he said to me “ how Mistress?”. I said to him “ become a girl your father is a now a woman”. he said to me “ok mistress I will become a girl”. I said Madison “ok fire the gun”. She fired the gun and he began to scream with in 15mins she was finished then Madison fired the mind gun to make her a Amazon I said to her “ what is you name?'”.she said to me you have always know my name mom I am Clarissa”. I said to her “just making sure Clarissa I have been busy”. she says to me “yea I would be too looking after a country after we invaded it”. I said to her “ Clarissa can you go get into your uniform”. she said to me “sure mom”. I thought with this gun now we can end the male gender quicker now I will present this to our Empress when she returns from a tour of Amazonia Terra and her colonies
Clarissa comes back after getting her black Leather uniform on and says to me “ mom I think there is a male security base here in Auckland I think we should send troops there to investigate”. I said to her “ ok Clarissa you can lead the troops you will be acting Capitan for Amazon Military and police for New Zealand in this area “.so Clarissa left and went where she knew the male security area is I know she was feeling different now being on the side that are better gender us Woman men are just scum and pieces of shit I am glad I am a woman and with power as a governor
about 2hrs later Clarissa returns with 20 males she says to me “ they were planning to hide there and escape to another base”. I said to her “take them to the processing area”. she said to me “yes governor”. She moved them down to area we saw 3 men dressed in old Atlantis army uniforms I told Clarissa to go and order the guard to get those men so she did they apprehended by the guards and put into cells Clarissa says mom to me “ mom can I have a pet to play with out of the males”. I said to her “sure baby girl”. she came kissed me said to me “thanks mom”
We went to the first Cell and said to the slave “name slave” he said to me “ Karl Amazon”. I sad to him” good your rank slave”. he said to me “ I am a sergeant and my cell mate next door is a colonel”. I said to him “ good stay there slave”. he said to me “ yes Mistress “we left cell and went and saw the other slave he said to me “hello mistress I said to him “ I want you be Converted into A woman And your next door cell mate can be my daughter slave he will be her property soon”.
The third male he was in a cell as well we walked in said to him “hello slave” he said to me “ hello mistress I have information about a more of us who have fled from Atlantis we are coming over to form a resistance against the new Amazonian Galaxy Empire against your Empress Catherine”. I said to him “ how do you know this slave ?”.he said to me “ I have been here on Earth since my king knew we had no chance of winning the war against you Amazons I have been a spy here or about 3yrs”. I said to him “ you worked with a few resistance leaders?'. he said to me “yes Mistress I was under Leader John Alexander in London before he was captured I know he is your Supreme Commander of Amazonia Earth I also knew you had a spy in Frank he was sending Male to becomes slaves or be upgraded to women you were once a delegate of the resistance and you daughter was your son before Roger used his gun on her he is now a woman like you too your best friend is a your slave now I know you were sent to LA (amazon city) to help get a slave back when you were a male any thing else Mistress”.
I said to him “ that person is dead I am a Amazon woman I love being a woman you have no idea what it like your masculinity is your obstruction and your final downfall on your planet here we maybe stronger than you now but the galaxy will better with out males your Name slave?”. he said to me “ Edward mistress “ I thought for a few minutes and said to him “I think we can use you as a woman , guards take this Male to section 7 with Colonel Peters of the ex Atlantis Army and take sergeant Karl of section 2 “.they said to me “yes governor Trinity”.
They took them away Clarissa says to me “Mom can I go down with my new pet to be please?'. I said to her “ok Clarissa but I want you before he is reprogrammed I want you have fun with him torture him kick the fuck out of him he need to be broken before reprogramming”. she giggles says to me “ I will love torturing him mom I just hate them so much”. I said to me “I know but they will be gone one day no more men”. she left the room to see her slave get reprogrammed”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
28 the new salve serum and the governor response
They were taken to their areas Clarissa was with her pet to be in reprogram room she says to sergeant Karl “.I am going to change your name to Jason I like that name so that will be yours”. he says to her “fuck off amazon bitch”. she giggles and starts belting the crap out of him he has never had before then she says to him “ why fight us slave we are the better gender I am stronger than you all women are who are amazon are”. she then picks him up in one hand and says to him “you fucking piece of shit”. throws him across the room he fall in heap he yells to her “ that hurt you bitch”. She walks over and kicks him hard and goes flying across the room she walks up says to him “what am I Slave”. he says to me “ my mistress”. she says to him “good who owns you slave?”. he says to me “you do my mistress “.she pulls him up off the floor and says to him “That right Jason I do own you your my property your life as you had is over you are mine forever”.
she put him on the reprogram chair strapped him in said the reprogram officer you can begin Clarissa says the officer says “Yes Capitan”. and then they start the process of changing him into a slave
She leaves the room goes down to the transformation room where the other two Males are I see her and walk up to her and say to her “I hear you had fun with your new slave” she said to me “yes mom I gave him a belting he will never forget and he is broken in” I laughed and said “you loving being woman don't you”. she says to me “ of course mom why did we ever fight against us as pathetic males I love being a woman”. I said to her “ I know Clarissa it great”. we continued walking to transformation room sitting on their chairs were 2 naked men Clarissa says to me “yuck what disgusting site”. I laughed then thought to myself I looked like that a ugly male Clarissa was right we are better being women any day.
I said to her “ you know where you are Males”. Edward says to me “yes mistress we are in your transformation room”. I said to me “correct you colonel peters are going to commander Angela Peters of New Zealand Amazon police and military force”. he says to me “ yes Mistress”. Clarissa walks up and injects a needle into his neck he began to scream I said to him “ you Edward”. he said to me “ yes Mistress mind on watching his comrade changing before his eyes”. I said to him “you will be our spy now as a woman your new name will Laura”. he says to me “ thank you mistress”. Clarissa injects him with a needle too he begins to scream Clarissa said to him”the pain your going through is the price of your body getting free of you masculinity you will love being woman”. both I and Clarissa left
Clarissa said “ mom is Laura being sent on a mission soon” I said to her “yes why Clarissa?”. She said to me “ I know she was a spy for Atlantis and everything but she will find it hard blend in now as a Amazon now” I said to her “we need her see that women are going for their upgrades and to make sure they are not under influence of their male parts” she said to me “ yuck a male in control of a female”.I laughed an said to her “baby your female supremacist we hate men cause we were converted this way men are trash to us all they are our pets we rule Amazonia Earth for a reason all men ever thought of was war and their laws were the best for women our great queen knew she was right in Leaving when she did we leant a lot in technology in nano bots and now the cure and Madison latest invention we are getting better at our work in wiping out the Y chromosome for ever I under stand now mom I am just glad I am a female” I said to her” me too Clarissa”.
we walked up to dining area I was feeling Hungary Clarissa was informed that there is more resistance fleeing New Zealand by Christchurch so she took 2 battalions worth of troops with her I want the main leaders in their group I’m going make them slaves then Madison walks in says that there number 1 weapons maker is here I said to her “ok “and told Clarissa that if she finds him to bring him to us Then slave Brayden walks in and says “ my mistress I have a found a 2 males acting like a females”. I thought to my self cross dressers I said to him “Slave ask the guards to take than to section 7 room 21, he said to me “ok My mistress” and left as he walked out he gave Madison a weird look she walks up a grabs him by her right arm and says to him “what was that look for you fucking male shit”. he says to her “nothing mistress then she throws him across the room he lands awkwardly and then drags him to me she then says to me “Governor I think he might be lying I am sure his reprogramming has failed on it”.
I said to her “ really Madison” I said to my guards “ guards take this slave back to section 1 and have him chained capture the 2 males pretending be woman and throw them in same section or kill them” I hear from him “no please my mistress they are my twin brothers they are both only 14 now” I said to them “do what I told you and capture them and bring to us” the guards said to me “yes Governor “I said to Brayden” I want know how you didn't get converted”.
he said to me “ I used a experimental drug and old male friend gave me before he was captured like me”. I said to Madison “you know anything about this drug?'. she says to me “yes Governor but it was on the testing stage we didn’t think that it worked” I said to her “ well it seems to have worked every male due to be covered to slaves will be stripped naked 24hrs before conversion and I want you lead a task force to find these tablets and for you slave”.I walked up and gave him a needle in the neck “ I said to him “since you want try new excremental drug you can try this one you will now act like a slave he began to fall to ground as his mind starts to change he starts believing he is a slave now with 30mins he has new persona of slave .
I said to him “name male” he said to me “I am Brayden my mistress I am the property of Amazonia galaxy Empire under the rule of her Majesty Empress Catherine her daughters Princess Jade Princess Charlotte Princess Isabella and Princess Gabrielle and your my mistress the governor of New Zealand I am slave will always obey my mistress I hate Men I am female Supremacist like my mistress I will help her in any way bring to the end of all males including my self I hate being a Male I wooed prefer being a woman”.
The guards bring in the 2 cross dressers to us I was sitting in my chair I said to him “Brayden come here slave”. he said to me “yes my mistress”. and sat next to me on a cushion in his new slave uniform of short denim dress and black pumps with 3”heels the cross dressers were amazon school uniforms I ask then for there names one said to me “Michael Mistress”.s and other said to me “ James Mistress”. I said to them “oh ok where will you going dressed as amazon girls” James says to me “ we were trying escape New Zealand for another country which not strict on males”. then Brayden says to them” All of us males are crap we belong to the Amazon women we had our chance and we blew it". They looked and saw their brother and said to him “Mathew why did you say that”/ he said o him “ I am not Mathew Male I am a slave to my mistress I hate you males I love only my mistress and my empress they are my life not you pathetic males yuck”. they look confused they had never seen their brother like this. I said to me “ok boys I have decide your fate one of you will be like Brayden a slave the other will be a female my daughter”. Michael says to me “ Mistress will on of us be other slave”. I said to him “ yes” he said to me “ok mistress” I said to the guards “guards take them to to section 2 and 7 give strip them and put them in their cells naked with mouth balls so they cant take that drug” they said to me “yes governor” Brayden said to me “excuse me My mistress can I make sure these slaves have done what you ordered”. I said to him “ ok go with guards” he said to me “thank you my mistress” and left I can see if he does any thing wrong from here
(Brayden Point of view)
I left my mistress room and followed the guard with these pathetic males in chains I saw they took the male slave name James to section 7 so he was going to be a female and the other male was taken to section 2 I left the guard taking s the male to section 7 and followed the male who was going to section 2 he got there was put in cell 5 I walked in behind him said to him “strip male now”. he said to me “don't you remember me”. I said to him “ no I am my mistress property”. he said to me “oh” he started stripping and till all his ugly male clothes were taken off I then put a mouth piece over his mouth I said to him “ this is our insurance against you swallowing anything before your conversion into a better life”.
I saw a male coming out room the guards said to him James this is your cell until your mistress picks you up he said to them “ yes mistress” the guards said to me BTW this is head slave Brayden he is the Mistress Trinity slave James said to me “ nice to meet you Miss Brayden” I said to him “you to slave James”, the guard said to me “he has not got the persona you have Brayden”. I said “ok Mistress “and left him I made my way down to section 7 and saw the guards putting in the salve into his cell I saw 2 new mistress get changed into their Black leather Amazon Uniform I went to cell where the slave was he asked me the same question I said the same to him I ordered him to strip he did I out the same mouth guard in his mouth said to him “ you will be called when it your turn “he said to me “what a slave or girl”. I said to him your lucky you will be girl and left him. I ask the new Mistress to follow me up to my mistress governor room they followed me there I was happy now I am perfect slave for my mistress my hate for men is so strong even though I am a male.
we arrived back in the governor room I said to my mistress” the males have been put in there cells my mistress stripped and ball gagged put in their cell naked my mistress”. she say to me “good slave Brayden” I said to her “ thank you my mistress I will do anything to be a woman my mistress I know my punishment for being a male is bad but I would love to be female I hate males my mistress I was told the by a guard to bring Mistress Laura and mistress Angela to you”. she said welcome Commander Peters you have your job to do she says to my mistress “yes governor “then she left then my mistress said to me “ Brayden go have your lunch slave”. I said to her “ thank you my mistress”. so left to go to slave mess hall.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
29 the daughter the scientist the slave and New Sergeant
After Brayden left to have her lunch I call my slave a she cause he will become a girl slowly the new serum has the same Nano-bots as the ones we convert to female but it will take him a bit longer like a few days he will be a woman and a Amazon I went up to Laura and said to her “how do you feel?”. she said to me”I feel like have always been a woman”. I said to her “ how do you feel about males?”. Laura replied to me “My hatred towards them is very strong and I am female supremacist like you governor” I asked her “your memories of being a male are still here”. she answers me “ if you mean governor do I have my memories of being a spy for Atlantis yes they are still here I know where most of resistance base are on Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “good Laura you will be heading to Amazon city then to Amazonia Terra to help supreme Commander Keira of Amazonia Terra Military and police track down the males”. she replies to me “yes governor Trinity”.
Laura left for Amazon city then Amazonia Terra Clarissa returns with 4 males I saw Madison come in and she says to me “Governor the 4th Male acting like a solider is really their weapons designer and drug maker against us”. I said to my guards “ guards hold that male here and take the others to the processing area strip them and throw them in the cells for interrogation”. one of males said to me “ why are we going be naked bitch?”. I walked up and kicked him and he fell on the fall he said to me “ you fucking bitches are strong”. I laughed and said to him “that was not even my full strength you pathetic male”.
he came at me with his full strength and I hit him hard he threw through the air land so hard he was knocked out cold I said to my guards “strip it and throw in section 7 but in chains” the guards said tome “ yes governor”. the took him a way the other 2 males went with the guards I went up to the one Madison said to me “ that male was the resistance smart one I hate to see the dumb one”.
I ask him “your name male “he said to me “ Anthony mistress”. I said to him “I hear you are very good at finding ways against our Nanotechnology” he said to me “yes I was the grandson of Scientist that invented the Nanotechnology for the Amazon society”. I said to him “I see your one of great scientist member” he answered back “ yes I am I was born 20yrs ago as my father was born in 2190 then my father told me that my grandad was kidnap and we found out he was taken to your home world”.
I said to him “no Anthony he was found nearly dead we help him get his health back he decided he want stay with us so our queen at the time said yes once he introduce the Nano-bots help us with strength and beauty and being smart he decided to become one of us as a Amazon woman” he replies to me “ my father told me he had died a cruel death”. I said to him “ where is your father now”. he said to me “ he is hiding some where here on earth”. I said to him “ok Anthony is there any other Nerds like you” he said to me “ yes a guy name Roger he had like a protector named Mathew who was best friends to a delegate named Terrence of the resistance”
I said to him “you knew this Mathew? , the experiment drug to stop our conversion of his mind”. he said to me “ yes mistress it was the only one available” Madison walks up to him and say to him “ is there any other gadgets you have made?'. he said to her “no mistress I was working on the drug to counteract your conversion giving a male back their memories and not obedient to you women there is more women then men now since you have been changing boys to girls from 10yrs down I was hoping to make a counter cure to you one on them but we were invaded by you “.Madison say to him “ I think he would make great asset to us” I said to her “ I think so too”. Madison goes up to Anthony says to him “ I was once a male like you I was call Roger but now I love being a woman now and Mathew is governor Trinity slave Brayden”.
Madison was still talking to Anthony my slave Brayden returns and says to me “My mistress I have finished my lunch”. she see Anthony standing in front of Madison and says to me “ who is the pathetic Male my Mistress”. I said to her “no one special slave”. she says to me “bit of growth fell of me while I was having my lunch my mistress” I said that ugly growth between my legs”. She said to me “ my penis I have a vagina like you”. I said to her “ your maturing in to a woman slowly Brayden” she says to me “ thank you my mistress I can't wait until I am a woman”.
I said to Anthony “that Brayden is trying a new drug out she is slowly becoming a woman instead of the fast Nano-bots we have now I can still use her as a slave while male until she become a full woman”. he says to me “ wow that fuck'n brilliant”. I said to him “ I know that and you will help”. With that I called out guards “strip him and ball gag him take him down to section 7 put in cell 23” they said to me “yes governor”. they dragged him away I said to him “you will become one of our top scientist as a Amazon woman and you will follow your grandmother in helping us” he says to me as he leaves ok “I will become a woman”. I laughed at and said “you have no choice your Male you just pets to us women”.so they take him away from us then Brayden says to Clarissa “your slave is ready Mistress Clarissa “she say to her “ good” Clarissa leaves us for the reprogramming area.
(Clarissa point of view)
when I got there I see my new slave sitting in his cell next to him in another cell are 2 Males the guards brought down in their cell Naked and ball gages I thought yuck I fuck'n hate males the next cell was a 14yr old boy naked and crying cause he very scared I walked and said “it will be soon be all over slave you will be an obedient slave to your New mistress”. he nods I take him in to converter room I said to him “sit on this chair “.I strap him in I looked at the woman in charge of conversion and nodded started converting this boy into perfect slave for his new Mistress
I then walked up to Jason and said come pet he says to me “ yes my mistress” I went down to the trans forming room and saw the guards stripping down the male Anthony he said to me “ who are you?”. I said to him “I am Mistress Clarissa to you male I am the daughter of governor Trinity”. he said to me “ok so you were a male too”. I said to him “ I was maybe a male once but I am not I am a Amazon woman the thought of ever being a male is disgusting I love my body I am glad I am a female you will too I saw a boy there he was 14yrs he look like the other boy being converted into a slave then I saw he was about to get the injection in is neck them I saw my mother walk in with her salve following behind him the boy got his injection my mom said to me “that girl over there will be your sister Carissa”. I said to mom “good I am going have a sister yes then mom said to me “I think we will name her Jasmine” he began to scream as he began changing into a female
I left the transformation room and took my slave I said to him “Jason you will go and get ready the room for Jasmine ok”. he said to me “ yes my mistress”. I saw Brayden she was walking behind mom I said to mom “your slave is growing breasts and has hourglass figure like us”. mom said tome “ your right Clarissa” she says “Brayden” she says to mom “yes my mistress”. Mom clicks her fingers and Bianca is in a trance mom says to her “ Amazon”. to her then all of sudden her boobs grow and facial features change she looks at the ground says to us “my governor and Capitan”. I said to her “go and change to your Uniform now warrior”. she says to me “yes Capitan”. and saluted me then left I said to mom “you lost a slave mom” She says to me “ no I will have yours and Jasmine slave when he finished plus on of those 3 males will be my new slave are you going use same serum on them as you did with Bianca mom sad now I found out by Anthony that was only drug I need you go down their old headquarters and get all the information the anti cure serum”. I said to mom “ok mom”. I took 2 battalions of troops in including sergeant Bianca with us
Bianca says to me “ Capitan I love being a woman so much I made mistake in using that drug I know now we are the better gender and being a Amazon woman is great I am so happy now I have better body and better persona”.I said to her I know sergeant we women are the best gender ever”. She said to me “ I know captain I am so happy and ma are so weak and pathetic soon they are gone the better the world will be” I giggled and said to her “ true sergeant Bianca”.
(Trinity point of view)
I returned back to the transformation room I saw Anthony was in his cell naked I walked up to him said I have decided your new name as a woman Natalie he says to me “yes Mistress”. I said to him “ you have learnt call us by the way we are to called he said to me yes Mistress”. I said to him “ they didn't ball gag you cause I had you scan for any drugs”. I went up to him and gave him he needle he began to scream as his body began to change from male to female I thought to my self that Natalie knew her grandmother was still alive living on Amazonia as our number one scientist we invented the regression age drug our empress loves her so much cause they way we have won the war against Atlantis and conquering of the planet which use be our home world if men didn't think of war all the time I think we would have been happy to where we were in the amazon jungle but we are not I looked in the other room saw my daughter nearly finished as a female amazon girl
I walked in her room and said to her “hello Jasmine”. she said to me “ hey mom”. I threw her amazon uniform at her she said to me “thanks mom” I said to her “ your boots are over there Jasmine”, she said to me “ ok mom where are we going after this?”. I said to her “ down to the education room for slaves”. She said to me “cool mom”. I asked her “ Jasmine”.she says to me “yes mom” I said “ are you” she says to me “ am I happy I am a girl of course mom I hate men I am like you and Clarissa a female supremacist like you I love being a female my life before as male yuck I would rather die then ever be a male I an strong smart and beautiful and I have loving mother who is a governess of New Zealand and now I am a girl I want be cheerleader and go to school since boys are banned”. we left for the slave re education room we saw a slave come out he walked up to Jasmine said to her “ my mistress I am here to serve you”. I knew then it was Jasmine ex brother Michael”.
Jasmine says to him “go and get my room ready slave help my sister slave Jason” he said to her “ yes my mistress”. She said to him “ before you go slave” he says to her “yes my mistress”. she walks up and kicks him with her boot she then picked him and threw him across the room she said to them “guards I want this slave scanned of any anti conversion drugs in it system” they said to her “ yes Ms Jasmine”. I said to her “Jasmine why are you concern about your pet”. she said to me “ mom I have no idea, but I think he has taken one of last drugs before we captured the resistance here on our invasion”. I thought she might have seen her ex brother take it before she got caught and was turned female so I think she might be right the guards took the slave to the new Amazon scanning room for slaves he will be scanned.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
30 Change in New Zealand and new purpose
(Katelynn P.O.V.)
I was trying to find my daughter she was suppose to give me briefing on certain things I asked Cassandra where she was she said to me “mom where do you think she is she is with her girlfriend the princess”. I said to her “shit I forgot”. Cassie says to me “ you know Bailee is always with her even at school I lost my deputy head cheerleader to her on the Cheer leading squad”. I said to her “ Cassie you will have get use to this she is the princess flavour of the month, you got Myra”. She says to me “ I know mom but you knew I loved Isabella when she was with Sienna”. I said to her “I know Cassie but your sister seem to be around at the right time” then Marley rose came said to me “mommy there is phone call for you from our empress”.
I went and answered it “yes my empress”. she said to me “ I want you see if Isabella has converted her slaves brother for me yet and if she has you and her will go to New Zealand on business I said to her “ what may be the business arriving on shuttle from Amazonia Terra is”. She said to me “ former governor general Halley I want her take over England”. I said to her “England is female only country all the women there are Amazon like us” she said to me “ I know that Katelynn she is replace Marcie who is being sent to Amazonia for re-education and the new girl is to replace Trinity on new Zealand she is going to Amazonia Terra as the new Governor General”. I said to her “yes my empress” and hang up went to transformation room saw what was a male called Wayne I said your Name warrior she said to me “ My name is Paige I am the new governor of New Zealand Supreme Commander Katelynn”. I said “good”. she to said to me “I love being a female commander I hate males with pure hatred I am female supremacist”. I said “ good girl”. I saw a message from Princess Isabella it said that you are have your own personal slave Paige she said to me “who commander?'.
I called him in “Bradley” he came running in he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “slave this is your new Mistress Paige”. he said to her “hello my mistress” Paige said to him “ come here slave”. he walked over and bowed she said to him “you will go and prepare my stuff for our move to New Zealand”. he says to her “ yes my Mistress”. and left to get every thing ready I sad to Paige “ I will be coming with her to New Zealand you are to turn your country in fully female only country by our conference in England”. she said to me “it will be done for our Empress is my daughter ready to come with me”.
I said to her “Andrea she is with my daughter Marley rose they were in same Preschool together”. she said to me “ ok can you get your daughter Bailee to bring her to spaceport”. I said to her “ Paige you don't understand I will get Cassandra to bring her to you as Bailee is occupied by something else” she said to me “what that would be commander if I may ask you”. I said to her “ My daughter is the princess Isabella girlfriend so she is higher than you or me at the moment unless you want get re-educated I would leave Bailee alone”. she said to me “I think that is smart move then commander Katelynn”.
we went to space port as we arrived there I saw ex Governor general Halley arrive from Amazonia Terra she said to me “your supreme commander Katelynn”. I said to her “ yes it is and this woman here is our new New Zealand governor Paige”. she said to her “ nice meet you”. Paige said to Halley “nice to meet you your lucky going to Amazonia Earth only female country”. she said to her “yeah you think I was a prince of my own planet before the war but now I am amazon woman now I was on charge of the planet until supreme Commander Keira said to our empress I was not suitable for Amazonia Terra cause of it being my home planet”.
I said to Halley “ you will take this job with full embrace or you will be sent to Amazonia for reprogramming”. she said to me “ yes commander”. I said to her “ now your flight leaves in 5 mins to England”. she said to me “ yes commander and left I said to Paige “we have the final say to the royal family if we think your not acceptable you will be sent to Amazonia”. she said to me “I won't fuck up commander”. I said to her “ good governor”. we boarded our shuttle to Auckland my daughter Marley rose is coming with me she was excited so was Andrea and our slaves Bradley and Henry
Mommy my daughter said to me “how long are we in New Zealand?”. I said to her “ only fro a few days baby girl why?'. she said to me “just asking I love flying with you mommy”. I said to her “ baby I know you had to come with me cause your sisters are busy”. she giggled and said to me “you mean Bailee busy living at the palace with her girlfriend princess Isabella”. I said to her “yes Marley Rose and the girls have their Exams also yea”. she said to me with giggle “I wont be surprise if Bailee passes her exams very easy”. I said “Marley” I laughed with her and thought maybe she is right .
we arrived in Auckland Trinity was there to meet us I said to her “hello Trinity” she replied to me “ supreme commander” I said “.this is my daughter Marley rose”. she said to her “ hello Marley” Marley replied to her “ Hello governor Trinity”. Trinity said to me “who is this other woman?'. I said to me “I will tell you at your office not in front of the slaves”.
she said to me “ ok my daughter Jasmine is at slave scanning centre and Natalie will be finish soon transformed and we have to males that been caught and held in the cells”. Marley said us “I hate males I cant wait until I am older as woman and the world will be better a female utopia where there is no men I love that”. I said to her “ Marley when mommy goes to England for Governor convention you see what it will be like”. she said to me “ yay I love that mommy I will love that a male free country”.
We were arrived at governor Trinity office she ask her daughter “Jasmine can you take Andrea and Marley rose”. She says to her “ yes mom BTW the slave has been scanned has 2 anti converted drugs in his system I have ask for him to be kept in isolation cell I have recommended that he is reprogram again on a full conversion process”. Trinity said to her “ ok Jasmine I want you take the young girls down to play area then go and start the upgrade conversion of the slave known as Michael and then see if Natalie is finish and bring her to us”. she said to her “ok mom” Trinity said to her “ your sister Clarissa is due back soon form Wellington hunting down men for slave and making sure boys under 10yrs are being upgraded too”.
I said to her “ now we can get down to business I hear to inform you that you Trinity have been promoted to governor general of Amazonia Terra and this woman here is your replacement for New Zealand your daughters will be coming with you to Amazonia Terra”. she says to me “what about Natalie”. I said to her “ she will be sent to Amazon city work with Jessica and the other scientist”. she said to me “ ok”. she called in a slave I want you to start packing up my room and my daughters so we get ready for the move then Paige said to her “ I will be taking over as from now you can get ready for your trip to Amazon city”. Trinity said “ok then”. I sad to her “can you get your commander in here trinity” she said to me “ yes commander”.
Then I was taken to my room for the night I will be leaving with our new scientist and new Governor general of Amazonia Terra and her daughter so Marley and I went to quarters for some sleep and get ready fro the trip home our slave henry done every thing he was told he went to sleep in slave
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else woman with power
31 new Governor general-elect
I walked down to reprogramming room to see if Jasmine slave was ready he was sitting in his cell I walked up to him and said “hello slave” he said to me “ hello Mistress Trinity I said to him “ what is your purpose slave?”. he said to me “ my purpose is serve my mistress Jasmine, she is my mistress , I am her property , I have no rights , I am a just a male I am her slave she is better than me like you mistress we are nothing our time as males in this galaxy is over women are better than us long live the Empress”. I said to him “good now go and see if your mistress needs any help packing up her room up”. he said to me “ yes mistress” he left in his new slave clothes to go and help his mistress my daughter Jasmine with any thing she needs done for our move to Amazonia Terra.
I walked down to slave area this is new to Auckland area we are rounding up all males here in new Zealand and some are getting kept here as workers for here the rest are getting deported to Tonga island Maximum Security prison Island it was built by us hold all the slaves from countries including all the English males New Zealand will become the second country to be all female only as boy population slowly disappears under age of 10 years we women are looking forward to one day all of Amazonia earth being female only planet I saw commander Katelynn down in slave area I asked her “how things were going”. she was with her daughter Marley Rose her hatred towards men was as strong as mine or any other women here
Marley said to her mom “Mommy”. Katelynn said to her “what baby girl?'. she said to her mom “ third row along I think those males are sneaking out 2 boys as one”. Katelynn said to her “ I think your right Marley”. she ordered the guards to go get them all 4 including the 2 boys I saw governor Paige come in and ask what was going on Katelynn said to her “ we were watching the slaves getting processed when Marley saw 2 boys acting like a male adult”. she said to her “wow your daughter has the knack”. Katelynn says to her “ I am always proud of her “.Marley says to us “ever since mommy became my mommy I loved her to think I was an ugly boy I love my life now as a girl my mommy done the best thing changing me into a girl to think I was ugly boy name Graham but now I am Marley rose Alexander I have twin sisters Cassandra and Bailee”. then Paige said to her “ your sister is Bailee”. she said to her “ yes why” Paige said to her “ beside your mother your sister has lot of power now”. Marley said to her “yea I know she is princess Isabella girlfriend but besides that she is my sister who I love”.
the 4 males were brought towards us Katelynn said to them “Names?'. “one adult male said to her “Jerry” the other said to her “Alex”. and the boys said to us “ Herman and Harvey”. Marley said to Harvey “your father is a sniper correct slave?'. he said to her “yes” Marley said to him “ yes what slave?”. he said to her “yes Mistress” she says to her mom “ this boy's father was like slave Nathan his father was taught same time when Skylar and Myra and I were Slave Nathan children then”. Harvey said to her “I know you”. Marley says to him “ how slave?”. he says to her “ your little Graham your uncle Nigel little boy”. Marley walks up kick him by the head and throws him he flew across the room she walks up and says to him “ That person is dead slave I am a Amazon girl you will call me mistress at all times”. he stumbles up says to her “yes Mistress fuck you have strength “.she giggles and says to him “that why we are the stronger gender now and your the weak one you pathetic male”.
I heard Katelynn says ages the slave Alex said to us “ 19 mistress”. then Jerry said to us “ I am 30 mistress” Herman said to us “I am 9 mistress”. and then Harvey said to us “ I am 11”. Paige said to them “ok slaves Alex and Jerry can go back to process line Harvey to the re-education room and Herman to the cure room and I'll take Herman as my daughter she will be good for Andrea”. Katelynn said to her “ok and his friend Harvey can be their slave as their nanny”. Paige laughed and said to her “ perfect” Katelynn said “well done my baby girl”. Marley said to her “ thank you mommy that was fun”
I left the slave processing area as the slaves known as Alex and Jerry are take back to the processing line I saw commander Katelynn and Commander peters talking about the slaves I think those 2 will get Category A slaves they will loose their names until they re-educated I then walk up saw Jasmine she told me that she had all her room was packed up her slave Michael is on finishing touch I said to her “ ok Jasmine have they taken to container for transport to Amazonia Terra?”. she said to me “ok mom I 'll tell him take my stuff to removable container area”. I said to her “ good girl”.
I went up and saw Clarissa she had her room done had her slave taking it to the moving centre for our stuff to be taken to Amazonia Terra Clarissa says to me “ I cant believe we are going to a new world to live”. I said to her “yea I am going to be ruling it for our Empress Catherine”. Clarissa said to me “ I am under supreme commander Keira mom”. I said to her “yes she will be under me she is very good commander outer colonies are getting check see if any young boys under age of 10 and any females are not upgraded to Amazon yet her strike rate is 93% any males”. she says to me “ they put on slave shuttles and sent o Tonga for processing” I cant be we turned whole country is Prison camp for slaves by the time we come to England for governors conference New Zealand will be like England all female.
we headed to the space port for Amazon city we will be staying the night and then headed to Amazonia Terra Jasmine says to me “mom we are going miss New Zealand” I said to her “not really baby we are Amazons our home world is Amazonia prime”. she said to me “ok so Amazonia Terra will be our new home”. I said to her “ yes baby until I get replaced by our Empress”. She said to me “ mom we will be taking our slaves as well”. I said to her “yes Jasmine we will enjoy their company”. she said to me “ yay”.
I saw commander Katelynn arrive with her daughter Marley she said to me “Paige is now in charge of Here if she does not live up to way you do it she will get replaced like Hailee was in Amazonia Terra”. we flew out of Auckland for Amazon city Marley said to her mom “ Mommy I loved flying with you”. Katelynn said to her “ so do I baby girl”. we left new Zealand and landed at Amazon city I saw her highness Princess Charlotte I said to her “ your highness thank you for my promotion”. she said to me “your welcome Trinity”. Katelynn said to her “you know where my daughter Bailee is?”. her highness said to me “gone away with my sister in England for some time away”.
Katelynn said to her “ oh ok so how long are they gone for?”. her highness sad to her “ they are gone for about 2 weeks”. Marley says o her mom “are we going to England mommy?”. Katelynn said to her “ no Baby girl let your sister enjoy her break”. Jasmine walks up to princess Charlotte and says to her “ I Jasmine pledge my loyalty you and the royal family of Amazonia I believe in my race in the extinction of all Males and I am female supremacist I love being a woman”.
Princess Charlotte said to her “when you arrive on Amazonia Terra you will become head cheerleader for your new school” Jasmine said to her “ now way I have never been a cheerleader thank you your highness”. she said to her “ any time Jasmine”. we boarded the shuttle for Amazonia Terra with my 2 daughters and our slaves to begin a new chapter in my life.
the flight was a long one to Amazonia Terra for my family as it was the time we flew since my appointment in New Zealand we arrived at Amazonia Terra space port I walked off the shuttle to be greeted by Supreme commander Keira she said to me “welcome governor general-elect”. I said to her “ elect?”. She says to me “ yes until your swearing in you will governor general-elect”. I said to her “ok then”. Clarissa walked down I said to her “this my eldest daughter Clarissa” Keira said to me “ she is my new colonel”. Clarissa said to her “yes supreme commander”. and saluted her you will be sworn in tomorrow by our empress and princess jade and then Jasmine came down I said to her “this my youngest daughter Jasmine”. she said to her “welcome I hear you been given head cheerleader at our girls high school”. she said to her “yes supreme commander” Keira said to our slaves “that good your slaves can unload the shuttle to the governor general palace”. I said to her “ a palace”. she said to me “yes governor general-elect it was the palace of the former royal family of the planet since we conquered this world and her out line colonies we took it over once Clarissa is sworn in as my deputy”. .
I said to her “there is no commander here?”. she said to me “ yes I only want a colonel only I hate the title supreme I am the military and police commander of Amazonia Terra I take my orders from the Governor General or the empress if I think the governor general is not doing her job I will report you to the Empress I said to her “ I under stand that commander I was told that by commander Katelynn from Amazonia Earth”. she said to me “ I under stand governor general-elect I just want you to know my position once Clarissa is sworn in she will be deployed to planet E for helping of rounding up of male scum”. Clarissa said to us “finally some action I love this place I cant wait for some action here”. we arrived at the Palace a guard walks says to me “welcome to Amazonia Terra governor general-elect”. I hated that but it was until my swearing in I was shown to my room I saw my stuff had arrive
I saw a slave come up and said to me “ my name is John I am your head slave here Mistress I was once the head solider here until fall of king Seymour his son was turned into a woman but we were told she was too soft on us I though on line of Halley”. I said to him “ I am now your Mistress slave you will no longer be head slave I will decided that after I have spoken to the Empress”. he said to me “her majesty and her highness are due in from Planet G tomorrow my mistress”. I said to him “good you will act like any other slave my daughter slave Jason will act as head slave around here do you under stand me slave”. I kicked him and he flew against the wall he slowly got and to me “said yes my mistress” he walked out my room
I said to him “ Pathetic gender fuck I hate males”. then I saw commander Keira at the door she said to me “ I understand why her Majesty the Empress choose you I said to her “it my hate for males or my no putting up with their shit attitude I don't care if he was the head solider here he just fucking slave to us the Amazon women”. she replied to me “ I like your style” I said to her “ thank you commander “.she said to me “any time Governor general-elect Trinity”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
32 New Capitan and Marley gift
I rose from my bed it was another day to me Marley was fast asleep with me she is very smart 4yr old girl Cassandra is middle of her exams see what part of military training she has got I am here see commander peters tell her about her new governor Paige as Trinity is leaving for Amazonia Terra today I will be company her to Amazon city we are looking forward to that I saw Marley wake up she said to me “what are we doing today Mommy”. I said to her “ we need to go down to slave processing centre for the going to Tonga Prison camp”. it was decided by her majesty that we set up a prison camp which is a full island the women there were sent different countries after they were upgraded to Amazon women their men were kept there the boys over 13ys are getting sent Fiji boys re-education centre the boys under 10yrs are sent to Fiji as well but sent the Cure centre there Governor Susannah says she has been upgrading 30 boys a day to girlhood the teen girls are also upgraded there as well by Nanotechnology it took us around 30days for the island to be completely are prison camp for males
Marley got dressed and we walked down to the slave processing centre I saw commander Angela Peters there I said to her “ how the slave processing going?'. she said to me “very slow supreme Commander”. I said to her “why” she said to me “we lost a my favourite officer”. I said to her “ oh yea Capitan Clarissa she is leaving with her mother she has been promoted to colonel of Amazonia Terra “.she said to me
“yes Supreme Commander you might find male that can you help you”. we saw Trinity walk in see us looking at the slaves being processed to Tonga Island prison camp
Marley says to me Mommy”. I said to her “ what baby girl?'. she said to me “ third row along I think those males are sneaking out 2 boys as one “. I said to her “I think your right Marley”. I ordered the guards to go get them all 4 including the 2 boys I saw governor Paige come in and ask what was going on I said to her “we were watching the slaves getting processed when Marley saw 2 boys acting like a male adult”. she said to me “ wow your daughter has the knack”. I said to her “I am always proud of her”. Marley says to her “ever since mommy became my mommy I loved her to think I was an ugly boy I love my life now as a girl my mommy done the best thing changing me into a girl to think I was ugly boy name Graham but now I am Marley rose Alexander I have twin sisters Cassandra and Bailee”. then Paige said to her “ your sister is Bailee?”. she said to her “ yes why beside your mother your sister has lot of power now “.Marley said to her “ yea I know she is princess Isabella girlfriend”. I laughed at Marley response Paige said to me “she is very smart 4yr old girl”. I said to her “I know I love her so much she is my baby girl”.
the 4 males were brought towards us I said to them “Names slaves” he said to me “Jerry”. the other said to us “Alex and the boys said to us “ Hernan and Harvey”. Marley said to him “ Harvey your father is a sniper correct slave”. he said to her “ yes Miss” she said to him “ yes what slave?”. he said to he “ yes Mistress”. She says to me “ mom this boys father was like slave Nathan his father was taught same time when Skylar and Myra and I were Slave Nathan children”. Harvey said to her “ I know you”. Marley says to him “ how slave?'. he says to her “ your little Graham your uncle Nigel little boy”.
Marley walks up kick him in the head he flew across the room she walks up and says to him “That person is dead slave I am a Amazon girl you will call me mistress at all times”. he stumbles up says to her “yes Mistress fuck you have strength”. she giggles and says to him “ that why we are the stronger gender now and your the weak one you pathetic male” I asked them “ your ages slaves”. Alex said to us “19 mistress” then Jerry said “I am 30 mistress”. Herman said to us” I am 9 mistress” and then Harvey said “I am 11”I said to them “ ok slave Alex and Jerry can go back to process line Harvey to the re-education room and Herman to the cure room”. Paige said to me “ I'll take Herman as my daughter she will be good for Andrea”. I said to her “ok and his friend Harvey can be their slave as their nanny” Paige laughed perfect then I said to Marley “well done baby girl”. Marley said to me “thank you mommy I love you”. I said to her “I will always love you baby girl”.
I arrive with my daughter Marley I said to Trinity “ Paige is now in charge of Here if she does not live up to way you do it she will get replaced like Halley was in Amazonia Terra we flew out of Auckland for Amazon city Marley said to me “ Mommy I loved flying with you”. I said to her “so do I baby girl”.
we left new Zealand and landed at Amazon city Trinity saw her highness Princess Charlotte she said to her “your highness thank you for my promotion”. Princess Charlotte said to her “your welcome Trinity my mother has faith you since you took over New Zealand” I said to Charlotte “ you know where my daughter Bailee is?”. her highness said to me “gone away with my sister in England for some time away”. I said to her “ oh ok so how long are they gone for?”. her highness said to me “they are gone for about 2 weeks”. Marley said to me :”are we going to England mommy?”. I said to her “ no Baby girl let your sister enjoy her break”.
Jasmine walks up to princess Charlotte and says “ I Jasmine pledge my loyalty you and the royal family of Amazonia I believe in my race in the extinction of all Males and I am female supremacist I love being a woman” Princess Charlotte says to her “ when you arrive on Amazonia Terra you will become head cheerleader for your new school there”. Jasmine said to her “ now way I have never been a cheerleader thank you your highness” she said to her “ any time Jasmine”. they left for Amazonia Terra
Marley and I went home to see Cassandra with Her girlfriend and said to me “hi mom how was New Zealand going?'. I said to her “ if governor Paige continues the way former governor Trinity did it should be run very well”. then Cassie say to me “mom princess Taylor said she needs to see to you in her office there is a new Capitan in the transformation room and a slave that need to be transferred to Princess Jade”. I said to her “ what happen her slave Jack he has got his freedom”. he will be converted to a woman I thought he will be perfect to replace Clarissa as Capitan of New Zealand Amazon Military and police force I said “ok I will go and see princess Taylor the reason princess Isabella has been looking is Her royal highness Princess Charlotte married her lover Taylor so she is now a princess but not royal if they ever break up she will become a warrior or just a officer like me I am in love with Empress but I know I will never have her like Cassie and Princess Isabella Bailee was the lucky girl to get her I walked back to the Palace and saw Princess Taylor outside talking to head slave Nathan
she saw me said to me “ Commander how was your mission in New Zealand”. I said to her “ a success princess”. she said to me “ good now we have been told by my sister in law that we have new a slave to my other sister in Law Princess Jade and a new Capitan”. I said to me “ yes that what I was told Princess”. she says to me “I heard your daughter has the knack to find slave boys acting like adults”. I said to her “ yes princess we found that out this morning at New Zealand process centre”. she said god I want increase her training and abilities I said why princess she is only 4 she said to me “she will be good for the future when males are nearly extinct”. I said “oh” she said to me “ she will be going to special school not same school as the others but I want her training to be improved she will work with you and Myra” I asked her “ why Myra Princess?'. she said to me “she got top marks in her exam” I asked her “ oh and what about Bailee and Cassandra”.
She said to me “ Bailee is automatically got what ever she wants until the day she becomes like me a princess and Cassandra is going to be trained as a colonel so what is Myra”. Princess she said to me “ a Capitan”. I said to her “wow “she said to me “yea I know and to think one day your daughter Bailee will higher than you and your commander once Isabella wants Marry her”. I said to her “well they are away together in England”. she said to me “ yea royal tours can be fun as well hard work her ex girlfriend never under stood that part of being in a royal family like ours”.
I said to her “I thought they were easy”. she said to me “they are not really you have make decisions so quickly and that I was told she has get things ready for the governors conference in a few months time oh yes I forgot I will be leaving for that that will include the new governor general I said to her “ yes princess”.
We arrived at section 2 saw a salve being brought out I walked up to him said to him “your name slave”. he said to me “my name is Casey Mistress”. I said to him “ who is your mistress?”. he said to me “ I am the property of Mistress Jade “.I said to him “ you know how high she is slave?”. he said to me “ yes my mistress is a princess of the royal family she will be our next Empress of Amazonia Galaxy”. I say to him “ good slave we will prepare you for transport to Amazonia Terra”. he said to me “thank you Mistress” I said “ guards take this slave for transport to Amazonia Terra”. they said to me “yes supreme commander”. we left that and went to section 7 and saw a naked girl laying on the floor after going through a lot of pain I walked in with her amazon black leather uniform and boots I said to her “get dressed and come out side”. she said to me “ yes commander”. I left her to get dressed she soon walked out in her uniform I said to her “your name and rank warrior”. she said I am Capitan Abbey of the Amazonia Terra military an police force and under the command of Supreme Commander Keira”.
I said to her “ good welcome to womanhood”. she said to me “ thank you commander I love my new body to think I was ever a ugly yucky boy I am so glad I am a amazon girl I am a female supremacist I hate all males and I believe in what my race is doing the extinction of males”. I said to her “good your flight to you new home leaves in 30mins time you will be taking her royal highness princess Jade her new slave” she says to me “ yes commander I will make sure that the slave is contained not bruised on the way home.” I say to her “ good now leave Capitan”. She says to me “ yes commander”. she left.
I saw jack in a cell naked I went up said to him “ so you have been given your freedom”. he said to me “ yes mistress but as a woman not a male”. I said to him “ ok jack”. I gave him a needle he began to scream when your finished you will be going to New Zealand as a Capitan in my Military and police force helping commander Angela in hunting males he began to scream more I said to him “welcome to womanhood”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
33 The Swearing in of Governor General of Amazonia Terra
Jade and I arrived back on Amazonia Terra prime I heard a guard say to me “your majesty” I said to her “yes” she said to me “ the governor general-elect and her daughters have arrived here she is settling down in her room”. I said to her “good we will do the swearing in tomorrow before I head home to Amazonia Prime”. Jade said to me “ mom I think I will stay a few days”. I said to her “no Jade your the second in line to the throne of Amazonia Empire”. she says to me “yes mom why does Charlotte get to stay on Amazonia Earth she is my twin”. I said to her “only by decision before I became queen your my natural birth daughter”. she said to me “ I was born your son mom but love being a girl I would never go back being a boy I hate males so much”. I said to her “ jade you were always born to be a girl”. she said to me “ I know that now I love my new life I am the royal princess of Amazonia I love that a lot “.I said to her “baby your the best girl I love you so much Jade”. She says to me “ I know mom I love you”.
A guard walks in and says “ your Majesty and your highness a Capitan Abbey is here from Amazonia Earth she said Princess Taylor sent her after her royal highness Princess Isabella as the new royal Capitan and the new slave for Princess Jade”. I said to her “wow your sister in law works very fast” she said to me “yes mom” I said to her “ come in Capitan”. she said to me “your majesty” she kneels and says to me “ I pledge my loyalty to you my empress and your royal family I am so happy I am now a amazon woman I have pure hatred toward males”. I said to her “good Capitan you will be under the command of Supreme Commander Keira” she says to me “ yes my empress and BTW I have her highness new slave with me his name is Casey”. I said to him “come here slave”. he said to me “yes mistress” I said to it “ I am your Empress slave I am the ruler of Amazonian Galaxy”.
he said to me “ I am very sorry my empress”. the jade came in said to him “you fucking pathetic male”. she hit him so hard he fell to ground in pain the she walked up said to him “ you will learn respect slave”. he said to her “ I am very sorry my mistress I am but your humble slave I am yours to what you please”. she said to him “you fucking piece of crap I will teach you the right ways around the royal family”. he said “yes My mistress”. Jade yell out “ guards take this pathetic male to my room and have him chained there I will deal with him in my own time”. the guards to took her slave away as he was taken away he was saying to her “ I am very sorry my empress and My mistress”.
Jade and I went for a walk followed by security entourage and saw one Trinity daughters it was Clarissa she saw me and said to me “ my empress It lovely see you and your highness princess jade “.I sad to her “it nice meet you Clarissa”. Her slave came up to her and said “my Mistress I have put the slaves to work “. I said to her “what is your slave name Clarissa?”. she said to me “Jason your majesty he is acting head slave here until mom decides who will be in charge”. I said to her “ your mother stamps her authority very well and quickly here”.she said to me “yes your majesty you want her do what she did in New Zealand here”. I said to her “yes Clarissa”. She said to me “she will do it my mom is very good at her job” I say to her “ I happy for that Clarissa” she said to me “ thank you your Majesty”.
I said to her “ we will see you tomorrow for you swearing in as my new colonel here”. she said to her “ I am looking forward serving you here”. Jade and I went back to our quarters I saw jade discipline her slave he said to her “ I will always obey you my mistress I am your property I will never speak like I did before”. she said to him “good you go and see acting head slave Jason where you sleep tonight before we head home to Amazonia prime tomorrow”. he said to her “ yes my mistress good night” he leave us for the night.
the next day we went to the a room I saw Trinity in her leather Uniform and her daughter in theirs I walked In to the room and sat on my throne Jade walked in and sat on hers I said to Clarissa “can you come here please Clarissa”. she said to me “yes your majesty”. she walked up to the throne I said to her “ kneel”. she kneeled in front of me I said to her “ read this Clarissa”. she said to us “I Clarissa pledge to serve you my empress I will honour you as colonel of the royal Amazonia Terra military force and police I will serve you with honour and will help uphold the laws of the amazon race”. I said to her “your now colonel Clarissa congrats”. she said to me “thank your Majesty”
I then said to Governor -elect “come here Trinity”. she said to me “ yes my empress” she came here and kneel Trinity said to her “yes your majesty” I said to her “read this Trinity”. she said to us “ I trinity swear my allegiance to my empress and her royal family I will serve the royal as governor general of Amazonia Terra I will make sure the law is always in force and that all colonies of Amazonia Terra will be male free and I will make sure my military force and police under control of supreme commander Keira and her colonel Clarissa will help with Extinction of the male gender”. I gave her a necklace and I said to her “ arise governor General Scarlett “.
she rose and said “thank you your majesty” I said to everyone “ all rise a glass for the new governor general Scarlett”. we all did Jasmine walks up says to her mom” congrats mom”. Scarlett said to her thank you”. commander Keira said to her “ congrats Governor general Scarlett”. she said to her “ thank you” I said to them all “ok ladies it time for me to leave you in hands of governor general Scarlett”. they all came around and said bye to Jade and my self the]last one was Scarlett said to me “ thank you my empress I will do you proud I know you will”. so Jade and I and her slave left for home finally Gaby will have her mom at home Jade said to me “finally home and rest”. I say to her “ yea and Gaby”. she said to me “yea love her energy”. I said “ I wish I had that type of energy like your sister”. She said to me “yea I know mom so do I wish I had it as well”. we boarded the royal shuttle for home
the laws for Amazonia prime and Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra
1. all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth and amazon Terra women
2. all earth and Terra women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4.boys over 13yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth or Terra girl
5 all teenager Amazonian earth and Terra girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 15yrs onwards
6 all teen amazon teen girls will do exams to decide the rank or position in the military
8. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
9. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia earth women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
10 All boys Under age of 10yrs Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
11 All Girls age 10yrs and under will attend a Amazonia earth or Terra girl school for their education
12. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 10yrs to 13yrs under 10yrs mistress must be called
13 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
14 school is forbidden for any boy between 10yrs and 13yrs to attend at any time Some boys after selection might be able to attend other that all education for boys is at slave camp
15. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 10yrs and 13yrs
16.all boy slaves must attend Camp from age 13yrs for 5 years for education training and slave selection by your mistress will be done your mistress will own you from that point on
17 Amazonia Prime and Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra prime and her colonies are under Martial Law Except England and Amazon city
18 a curfew for men and boys is 9pm-5am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
19 holding of any boys under age of 6yrs old will have consequences like punishment men 30 lashes
20 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 10-13yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
21 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming
22. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
23 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (not under 13yr old will be treated like a girl)
24 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property now
25some countries have a exemption from law 16 (except curfew is11pm to 5am in those countries for boys 13yrs and above this includes all men )
26 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth girls or women
27 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
28 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
29 All males are forbidden from entering England any male caught will be executed England is female only country
30 New Zealand is Under strict martial law by the amazon any male not registered will be executed or sent to category A prison camp
31 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
32 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
33 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be reprogrammed
34 all marriages between Female and Male is prohibited by law
35 all governors are subject to be change with out notice to the Citizens of the Amazonia empire
36 All laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian Empire
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
34 Governor general Scarlett
I woke up like I did every morning my daughter Clarissa comes in says to me “ mom I saw her majesty the empress last night”. I said to her “wow “she said to me “ I was walking around the palace and saw her and princess Jade she had her body guard with her”. I said to her “that will colonel Chantelle she has been with her royal highness princess Jade since they were at school and warrior camp they are BFF”. She says to me “ “I think they are more then that ok mom I know what you mean”. I said to me “ come on Clarissa you need get dress in your full Amazon Leather Uniform and boots”. she says to me “ yes mom” I said to her “ you are being sworn in today as a colonel”.
Then there is knock at my door I said to “yes “it was slave Jason he said to us “ may I come in mistress”. I said to him "yes slave”. he walked in said to me “your breakfast should be here soon Mistress”. I said to him “thank you”. he then said to me “her majesty has also been had her breakfast brought to her Mistress”. Jade had her slave get her and Mistress Chantelle as well then he saw Clarissa he said to her “I am sorry my mistress would you like me send your breakfast here as well”. she said to him “no slave I will have mine with my sister”. he said to her “ I have told slave Michael to look after his mistress” I said to him “slave Jason”. he said to me “ yes Mistress” I continued “you will be acting head slave until I decide who will “.he said to me “ thank you mistress if that is alright with my mistress”. Clarissa said to him “that ok I will use slave John mom and I will discipline him as well on our ways of acting the proper slave”. I said to her “ ok Clarissa” she left to find slave John to tell him she will be his acting mistress and then I said to him “ Jason in while you get some one clean my room and that”. he said to me “yes mistress”. I told him if he does good job as acting head slave the job will be his he said to me “thank you my mistress”
We arrived at the main conference room there her Majesty the empress was on her throne sitting next to her was her royal highness Princess Jade and standing behind her was Colonel Chantelle I walked in with my 2 daughters Clarissa and I in full amazon Military leather uniform and jasmine in her amazon leather cheerleader uniform on we were told to stop the her majesty said to Clarissa “can you come up here” she walked up and kneel in front of her majesty she said to her “ can you read this please”. she said to us out loud “ I Clarissa pledge to serve you my empress I will honour you as colonel of the royal Amazonia Terra military force and police I will serve you with honour and will help uphold the laws of the amazon race”. the empress said to her “ your now colonel Clarissa congrats”. she said to me “thank your Majesty”. she walked back to where we were standing I said to her “congrats Clarissa”. she said to me “thank you mom “and Jasmine said to her “congrats Clarissa”. She says to her “ thank you Jasmine”.
Her majesty said to me “ come here and kneel Trinity”. I said to her “yes your majesty”. She then told me to kneel before her she then said to me “read this Trinity” I then said it out loud “ I Trinity swear my allegiance to my empress and her royal family I will serve the royal as governor general of Amazonia Terra I will make sure the law is always in force and that all colonies of Amazonia Terra will be male free and I will make sure my military force and police under control of supreme commander Keira and her colonel Clarissa will help with Extinction of the male gender”.
She gave me a necklace I felt strange like I was a new person I knew my daughter was a colonel in my military under supreme commander Keira I knew my other daughter was head cheerleader at her school I knew I had appoint a new head slave cause my daughter slave is acting I might keep him as head slave and I know my name Is Scarlett
Her majesty said to me “arise governor General Scarlett”. I rose up and said to her “ thank you your majesty”. She said out loud “ all raise your glass for the new governor general Scarlett”. They all did jasmine walks up says to me “congrats mom”. I said to her “ thank you” commander Keira said to me “congrats Governor general Scarlett”. I said to her “thank you”. then her Majesty says out loud “ ok ladies it time for me to leave you in hands of governor general Scarlett”. her majesty and her royal highness left go home to Amazonia prime .
I then said to commander Keira “we need to start getting the males out of planet G as fast as we can”. she said to me “ I am sending shock troops there today I have sent Capitan Abbey there with them”. I said to her “good I will come with you when you leave for planet G”. she said to me “ yes governor general Scarlett”. I said to her “why are you shock Keira”. She said to me “the last governor never help”. I say to her “ I am a warrior Keira like you”. she said to me “yes Governor”. she said to Clarissa “colonel I want you help get ready the shock troops ready for planet G”. she said to her “yes commander is Capitan abbey already on Planet G commander”. Keira said to her “ yes colonel she is” Clarissa said to her “ok”. then Jasmine brought in this little boy he would be only around 5yrs old.
I said to Jasmine “where did you find it?'. she said to me “ mom it was wondering around the palace”. I says to Jasmine “ ok “.I walked up to it said to him “what wrong little fellow?'. he said to me “ I'm looking for my daddy?”. I said to him “who is your daddy?”. he said to me “ he is the head boss of the men here”. I said to him “oh at what is your name”. He said to me “Jeremy miss”. I said to it “ I am a Mistress to you”.
I told the guards to bring slave John to me now they said to me “yes governor Scarlett”. I went back to Jeremy and said “is any other boys living in the palace here”. he said to me “ yes Mistress another boy name Alistair”. I said to him “ what was here before we came?'. he said to me “he is my best friend he is 11yrs old he has been with my daddy and I since King Seymour died and his brother was turned into a woman”. I said to him “ok thank you Jeremy I want all slave quarters to be search any young males any one under age of 10 cure room and when you find Alistair I want him brought to me all guards said to me “yes governor Scarlett”.
then slave John turns up he says to me “yes mistress you called me”. I said to him “ are you missing anyone slave”. he said to me “no mistress”. I said to him “really” I let him sweat for a few minutes I continued to him “I know about you hiding young males Slave John”. he says to me “ how mistress”. I said “guards bring in what we found a while ago”. they said to me “yes governor Scarlett” the guards brought in Jeremy.
he said to him “daddy”. he ran straight to his dad then John looked at me and said” I am sorry Mistress”. I said to him “ soon the guards come back if they find any more young males”. They said to me “ only 2 more governor ”. I said to them “ who” they said to me “ Alistair and Paul”. I said to then “ ok thank you “. I walked up to them and said your ages slaves Alistair says to me “ I am 12 mistress” and Paul said to me “ same mistress 12 “I said “guards tale Alistair to section 7 and take Paul to section 2 and also take slave John to section 2 for re-education”. they split John and Jeremy up I thought Alistair can be one of Jasmine cheerleaders and Paul can be a slave either to Alistair or Jasmine.
they took them away I could here Jeremy saying to him “no daddy”. he started crying I walked up to him said o him “ hello Jeremy he says to me “ hello “in sad voice I asked him “what happen to your mommy” he said my mommy was killed by my dad he thought she would join you”. I said to him “ oh that not nice”. he said to me “I know mistress”. I then asked him “ do you want a new mommy with sisters and you get live here”. he said to me “ yes Mistress I would love that”. I said to him “only one thing you have to do”. he said to me “what Mistress”. I said to him “you have to become a girl and you will have freedom beauty and strength”. he said to me “ ok who will be my mommy”, I said to him “ I will be your mommy and you will have new name too”. he said to me “ what Mistress”. I said to him “Elyssa”. he said to me “ I am ready mommy”. I told him to strip his clothes off he did as he was told I walked over to him and gave him the cure he drank it down the he said to me “that was nice”. then he started to scream we took him into a room so he could transform away from everyone.
I walked back in around 30mins time and saw a little 5yr old girl sitting on chair naked I walked up to her said to her “Elyssa are you ok?'. She says to me “ yes mommy I am just looking at my body and my long beautiful hair”. I said to her “you are a beautiful amazon girl Elyssa”. she said to me “ thank you mommy I love that I am a girl now not an ugly looking boy I hate boys mommy why?'. I said to her “ cause you will live in world where women will be happy there is no such thing as a male”. she said to her “ I will love that mommy when I am a woman I hope the world has got rid of males” I said to her “ so do baby now get dressed in your girls amazon leather uniform and boots we are going to see a slave” she said to me “who mommy?'. I said to her “slave John”. she giggled and got dressed and said to me “my ex father a woman killer”. I said to her “ yes baby girl the same that why we have get rid of males from the galaxy and only us females should be here”.
Elyssa and I walked down to slave re-education section in the palace I saw Clarissa down here Elyssa walk up and said to her “hi Clarissa what are you doing sis?”. She said to her “I am getting ready for going to planet G”. Elyssa said to her “ can I come”. she said to her “when you get older baby sis”. she said to her “ok” the guard came up said to me “governor Scarlett the slave John had never been programmed” I said to her “ before we program him I have surprise for him”. the guards told me what cell he was in I walked up with Elyssa.
I unlock the cell door he was naked I said to him “ hello slave” he said to me “hello Mistress”. I said to him “cut the fucking crap John I know your not programmed” he said to me “ how did we know” I said to him we knew John”. he said to me “ Halley never got me done she knew I was once her best friend”. I said to him “well you will be done now I know your helping the resistance on Amazonia Earth and here in Amazonia Terra”. he said to me “ this Planet Atlantis not the name you call it”. I said to him “your king surrendered to us we are the ruler of this world now”. he said to me “I will fight to the day I die”. I said to him “ like your wife murdered by you” he says to me “how did you find out then” he thought Jeremy he continues and said “where is my son bitch?'. I said to him “outside waiting see you”.
he said “I want to see him”. I said to my guards “bring in the package” they brought in Elyssa she walked up said to him “ hello slave”. he said to her “ who are you?”. she said to him “ look carefully slave”. he said to her “Jeremy”. she said to him “not any more I am a amazon girl like my sisters and like my mommy”. he said to her “ who is your mommy Jeremy”. she said to him “over there is my mommy slave I am mistress Elyssa to you slave”. then she came kick him hard he fell to the ground she then pulled his hair and punch him in the face she says to him “you are a woman killer I should just fucking kill you right now”. she said to me “ can I kill him mommy”. I said to her “ yes Elyssa if you want or have it as your personal slave”. she says to her ex father “should I kill you like you killed your wife or should I make you my slave very hard decision for me “
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
35 the last male planet to fall in Amazonia Terra Area
As Elyssa think on her decision on what to do with slave John I found out from England that former governor Halley is on her way back here as a slave we heard she was now a male named 9897 he has no name now her highness princess Isabella on tour there found out some truth about what was going on here and that is why I have been appointed Governor General to here cause what I did in New Zealand I also heard that Scotland will become a female only country now
Commander Keira knocked at the door she said to me “excuse me governor Scarlett I heard from Capitan Abbey we have found a Planet that is nor under amazon control there is reportable a sultan there has a harem of women”. I said to her “fuck we need send her Majesty shock troops there and start a invasion”. she said to me “he told Capitan Abbey that when the king surrender the Planets over to us that his planet became independent of Any other invader rules he will not negotiate any peace thing with women we are property”.
I say to her “ we will send full invasion force this sultan will surrender to women” she said to me “yes governor I tell Captain Abbey to prepare for invasion”. I said to her “ good commander prepare to invade”. she said to me “ yes governor Scarlett” I said to her “commander”. she said to me “yes governor how long have you know about this problem?”. she said to me “ever since I was a appointed commander of Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “ really that long”. she said to me “ yes governor”. I said to her “ ok we have a new slave arriving here to he is the former governor and prince of here”.
she said to me “ fuck he was gender reconversion by our new weapon”. I said to her “yes I have seen for my self we don't use on males cause the Nano-bots do there job on converting them and their minds and only women need mind Nano-bots”. she said to me “I know” I said to her “ once a woman is gender reconversion we wipe their mind of ever being a woman of their previous life as male or female”. she said to me “ fuck were will he being station”. I said to her “do you need a slave for your quarters”. she said to me “ I have no slave I will use him” I said to her “ it name is 9897 until his mistress name it”. She said to me “ I think I will call it Brandon”.
Supreme commander Keira left and went to get ready invade planet E I called her majesty and said to her “your Majesty we have a planet under male control he call himself the sultan of his world and told one of my officers that women like us is his property”. she said to me “ ok governor Scarlett I will send 5 mother ships full of my shock troops I want the planet under our rule as soon as possible”. I said to her “ yes your Majesty I will personally see the invasion my self”. she said to me “you will stay on the main mother ship once he surrender I want his sons converted to women”. I said to her “ as you wish my empress when will the invasion force arrive”. she said to me “ in about 3 hours “. I said to her “ thank you” she said to me “slave 9897 will arrive there soon “I said to her “it has a name your Majesty now”. she said to me “ok who is taking the slave?”. I said to her “supreme commander Keira she will be a good mistress”.
she said to me “ I know she will be before I go has your daughter decide that woman murderer fate”. I said to her “ no my Empress” she said to me “she will need tell us this afternoon” I said to her “ it is hard decision for a 5yr old to make and being her ex father”. she said to me “ I know Scarlett but she has to make that decision she saw him murder a woman that is death or slavery to the female who see it”. I said to her “I know your Majesty she will make her decision very soon”.We both hanged up I got ready in my full amazon military uniform commander Keira and colonel Clarissa arrived I said to my salve “ Jason can you look after Elyssa for me please she has full control over you”.. he said to me “ I will arrange Mistress Jasmine slave to look after her until Mistress Jasmine returns from school”. I said to him “ ok she can look after her sister when she gets home from school”.
the guards arrived and said Governor transformation has finished I said to them “ok”. I walked down to section 23 and saw a female looking over her body she was only a teen girl about Jasmine age it was once the boy known as Alistair she says to me “ hello governor”. I said to her “ hello warrior your name” she said to me “ Ashley my governor I am a cheerleader like my captain Jasmine”. I said to her “ good my sister is commander Keira” I said to me “ Ashley after you get dressed I would like you look after Elyssa for me “.she said to me “yea governor” I said to her “ I am leaving soon for Planet E”. she said to me “yes governor I will look after her for you”. I said to her “good once Jasmine home she will take over My salve Jason or Jasmine slave Michael will help you any time you want”. she said to me “yes governor”. I said to her “you ok Ashley?'. she said to me “ I am just getting use to being a girl now I love being a girl and I know I have pure hatred towards Males I am female supremacist I love being a pure Amazonia Terra girl”. I said to me “ welcome to being s girl and welcome life as amazon girl” she said to me” I will always protect our empress and our race against any Male who hates us and despises us”.
I showed Ashley where Elyssa room and she saw her she was thinking about her ex father fate Ashley said to her” why he is a male”. I said to her “Elyssa ex father is a woman murderer then”. Ashley said to me “ I would have him killed or executed”. I said to her “ well that her decision she saw him do it as a little boy I converted her to a amazon girl”. she said to me “that is little Jeremy?”. I said to her “yes it was her father”. she said to me “ I use to look after Jeremy when I was a boy (she shivers) yuck to think I was ever a boy”. I said to her “you knew about the murder of his ex wife” she said to me “ yes I am sorry Governor”. I said to her “ it ok Ashley you were a male your masculinity was control your body”.
she said to me “I am so glad now I am a female now” I said to her “you think better now as a woman now no masculinity controlling you” I heard Elyssa say to me “ hi mommy who is this?”. I said to her “that is Ashley she will be looking after you”. she said to her “ you look familiar”. Ashley said to her” I was your babysitter before you became a beautiful girl”. she said to me “Alistair” she says to her “yea I was that ugly boy”. Elyssa said to me “but now your like me a beautiful girl no longer boring male”. Ashley said to her “ yes Elyssa we are back together”. I thought to my self Jasmine can have a twin like our princess and I think Elyssa will be better so I arranged for Ashley to become my daughter as Jasmine twin I thought having 4 daughters will be better I said to her “ Ashley”. she said to me “ yes mom I have to leave soon for the Invasion of Planet E”. she said to me “Mom why did I miss school today my sister Jasmine was upset”. I said to her “ Ashley you were sick baby girl you caught same virus as your sister Elyssa”. she said to me “oh ok mom”. then Elyssa said to her “ sorry Ash”. she said to her “ that ok baby sis I love you anyway”
Commander Keira came in and knock then said Governor Scarlett the mother ships are over Amazonia Terra Prime they are waiting for us I said to her “ I am say good bye to my daughters commander”. Keira said to them “ Hello Ashley and Elyssa” the both said to her “ hi Commander”. I said to her “ok lets go and do this”. then Elyssa says to me “Mommy I have decide that slaves fate”. I said to her “what Elyssa?”. she said to me “ execute him he is a murderer to woman our race believes that any male kill a female should suffer the same fate”.
so it was decided slave John will be executed soon then Elyssa said to me “can I have a slave in slave re-education Area?”. I said to her “ of course baby girl it can be yours and Ashley slave”. she said to me “ok Mommy” so I then left and boarded the main mother ship for Planet E I said to Keira “ we will use the bombing mother ship to start bombing the planet”. Commander Keira said to me “ ready to go Governor” I said to her “start bombing the planet” with in 30minutes of bombing his planet he appears on our screen he says to us “ I am sultan Jarvis of planet Camelot why are you bombing my planet” I said to him “ you are under code violation of Amazon peace treaty signed by the former King”. he said to me “ I am not part of that treaty”. I said to him “ we will continue the bombing your planet your people will either hate you or will die”.
He saw 2 other mother ships arrive on his planet then another 3 he says to me “what are these ship more bombers”. I said to him “no sultan they my ground invasion force”. he said to me “ you are prepare to invaded my planet “I said to him “ yes your planet is part of the Amazonia Royal family empire” I then ordered the troops on the ground he came back to me 3 hours later and said to me “I wish to surrender my Planet over to you”. I said to him “ you will come aboard my ship as well as any of your sons”. he said to me “ yes I will comply” he said to me “my wife Hannah will be come on board” I said to him “ your harem will stay there my captain is in charge she will have a colonel Clarissa to help her “.he said “yes” I said to him “ you will call me Mistress from now on” he said to “ yes Mistress”
they arrived on board my mother ship he was dressed in a suit so was his oldest son and their their son was only 8yrs old he was with his wife Hannah I said to him “ you have surrender to Amazonia Royal family” he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I said to him “ ok sign the papers” he sign the papers and said to me “ what now Mistress”. I said to him “ your wife will be converted to amazon”. she will take over the running of this planet your son are be converted and you will become a slave your life as ruler is over I said guards “ inject the woman and the older Male and give young male the cure”. they said to me “ yes Governor”. down on the planet the Harem girls were given their Nano-bot injections and with help of the shock troops help round the males up for slave processing the sultan was taken to the slave re-education centre on mother ship 3 and the son began to scream as he started to change and young male was screaming too.
Hannah was finished she said to me “ governor general what is my position?'. I said to her “you will be governor Hannah your in charge of this world and you will always report to either Commander Keira or Colonel Clarissa and you will have a slave now”. she said to me “my former Husband governor general”. I said to her “ yes he will be your slave he is your property your youngest son will be your daughter now and your oldest son is sergeant in commander Keira Military”. she said to me “ I will use her wisely” I said to her “ look how the worm has turned “.she said to me “yes”. so we left Planet E Commander Keira said to me “ you are so much better than the former governor general”. I said to her “thank you as we left for home back my daughters except one who will help governor Hannah on first few days there a new Amazon the last male control area was gone the war was finally coming to end I hope I had to now get ready and a execution get ready Ashley and Elyssa new slave and enjoy my new job as finally I am woman and I know there is anew slave coming by name of 9897 he was the royal prince here but he is just a slave to Amazonia Empire.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
36 the new Laws and Princess Jade Begins her Training and her royal Ladyship
the laws for Amazonia prime and Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra
1. all men have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth and amazon Terra women
2. all earth and Terra women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4. All males over 13yrs age will be processed in their own country or planet then will be sent Tonga islands slave camps for re-education and selection by your Mistress
5.boys over 13yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth or Terra girl at Tonga Island re-education camps
6 all teenager Amazonian earth and Terra girls will have compulsory Military training including new girls from 15yrs onwards
7all teen amazon teen girls will do exams to decide the rank or position in the military
8. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
9. all men and boys will call girls and Amazonia earth women Mistress (except their mothers not sisters will call them mistress)
10 All boys Under age of 10yrs Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
11 All Girls age 10yrs and under will attend a Amazonia earth or Terra girl school for their education
12. all males must call boys Miss from the age of 10yrs to 13yrs under 10yrs mistress must be called
13 all boys are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
14 school is forbidden for any boy between 10yrs and 13yrs to attend at any time Some boys after selection might be able to attend other that all education for boys is at slave camp
15. all boys must wear skirts and heels or women flats once a slave must wear slave dresses between ages of 10yrs and 13yrs
16.all boy slaves must attend Camp from age 13yrs for education training and slave selection at Tonga Slave re-education camps by your mistress will be done your mistress will own you from that point on
17 All slaves at Tonga slave Re-Education camps under shock troops any escape will cause death and or will spent time in maximum security prison Camp
18 All Amazon Women and Amazon Girls Wanting a slave Must go through Colonel Darcy warden of Tonga slave Camps and Maximum security prison Camp
19 Amazonia Prime and Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra prime and her colonies are under Martial Law Except England and Amazon city
20a curfew for men and boys is 9pm-5am 7 days a week unless out with mother or Mistress
21 holding of any boys under age of 10yrs old will result in execution of Any male holding them
22 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave (for boys 10-13yrs automatic slavery no selections) any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
23 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming at Tonga
24. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
25 all house duties are to perform by men or boys only (any female caught doing Male will be sent to Tonga
26 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property of your Mistress now
27some countries have a exemption from law 16 (except curfew is11pm to 5am in those countries for boys 13yrs and above this includes all men )
28 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth Females or Amazonia Terra Females
29 some boys can be upgraded to amazon girl early if we consider you important enough
30 all Zones and Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
31 All males are forbidden from entering England any male caught will be executed England is female only country
32 Any male found out Killing a woman will be executed or serve time in Alcatraz Prison near Amazon City Amazonia Earth
33 New Zealand is Under strict martial law by the amazon any male not registered will be executed or sent to category A prison camp at Tonga
34 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
35 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given 50 lashes to his back
36 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be turn back male and become a slave
37 all marriages between Female and Male is prohibited by law
38 all governors are subject to be change with out notice to the Citizens of the Amazonia empire
39 any amazon caught in seducing any member of the royal family while they have a partner will be turned into a male and become a slave or life in Alcatraz Prison
40 All laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian
mom decision to upgrade the laws was because of the problem in Australia and now we have full control of Planet E in Amazonia Terra territory I am going back to military training with Chantelle I love her so much I am scared she is going to want leave and return to Amazonia Earth Izzy done her job in England swearing in the new governor of Great Britain Kailee she has started in force our new laws in Great Britain Izzy is started touring England mom is going to ask her to go home via Ireland so we can show our respect and give them the cure o they work on their under 10yr old boys they have introduced the slave rules now they have been a full women government there for 40yrs they have a prime Minster she is a amazon like us I was told when we invaded Earth as it was called around 40yrs ago only country it did fight us was Ireland they just agreed that men are no longer should run their country after the rest of the world was conquered by us The Amazons all the females came and got upgraded to Amazon Females they help any way they can to us so we leave Ireland alone if they need mom's shock troops they will come Ireland has now accepted our rules now
Chantelle walks in says to me “ you wanted to see me your highness” I said to her “Chan can you just call me Jade please” she said to me “ ok Jade I wanted to tell you I am going back to Amazonia Earth after Military Training”. I said to her “ is there any way I could get you stay here”. she said to me “how I cant be your body guard any more”. I said to her “why” she said to me “ cause I love you we have been best friends since high school you were my cheer Capitan we use have fun picking on the males then we were together at warrior camp you Charlotte and I it was best time after mom died and Emily was sent to Australia and I became your body guard I knew I wanted more than this”. I said to her “ Chantelle I love you too I want you be my lover I have loved you since high school too I was so sad when your mom died she like my mother when were coming home from school I have always had feeling for you Chan”. she comes up and kisses me on my lips and says to me “it about bloody time you bitch I don't want to go home I love you too much I just wanted here you say it will you be my girlfriend Princess Jade”. I said to her “ yes I will yours forever I love you too much I relieve you of your body guards duties”.
then mom walked in she said to us” about time” we both said to her “ thank you”. Mom said to her “Chantelle”. she said to mom “yes your Majesty”. mom said to her “ as from now on you will treated like royalty around here I know you girls will get married sooner or later you will be known as Lady Chantelle your higher than any officer and you will treated like a princess your are my daughter lover and about time you got together”. she says to mom “ thank your majesty”. mom said to her “your welcome lady Chantelle”. Gaby came running in and said to me “ you and Chan an item now sis” I said to her “ yes Gaby”. she says to me “ yay about time welcome to our family Chan”. she says to Gaby”thank you munch kin”. so Chan and I made love all night then the next morning came we got dressed and head by limo to Military camp when we got there you could see girls from Amazonia Earth And Terra I saw the colonel she walked up tome and said “your highness and my lady welcome Amazon training”. I said to her “ thank you colonel Tara”. she said to me “ the sergeants are getting the girl into squads we will put you in black squad and my lady will be in the same”. we both saluted the colonel and went to our squads
we got to our squad heard 2 girl talking about their hatred towards men I heard other girls saying 3 years in the military I walked up said to them “hi” they said to us “hi we are Helen and Jodie”. I said to her “I'm Jade and this is Chantelle”. they said to us “nice to meet you”. the other girls came over they said to us “I'm Marissa and she is Tiffany where are you from?”. I said to her “here Amazonia prime and you” they said to us “ we are from England Derbyshire”. I said to her “I know that area your cheer squad was one of the toughest in England”. she said to me “yea our head cheerleader Isabella was very tough until she left for amazon city”. I said to her “ I hear she is a princess”. I heard Chan giggling.
Tiffany said to us “ yea lucky here no military training for her”. I said to her
I wouldn't say that princess have to do training”. she says to me “ how do you know that?”. Helen said to her “ cause she is a princess you been talking to Princess Jade you idiot”. Tiffany blushed and said to me “ I'm sorry your highness I did not mean to say that in mean way”. I said to her “I know about you Tiffany my sister told me a lot about you”. then the sergeant yelled at us “ fall in Ladies”. so we fall into 2 lines she then said to us “for next 6 weeks you will have basic training in all Military weapon you will get amazon skill and you will be doing a lot class stuff after your six weeks you will station at area help with get rid of the male scum from this galaxy”. then a Capitan came up and said something to the sergeant and left the sergeant said to us “ except you two” (pointing to Chan and I) you will not be assigned cause of your higher ranking rest of will do tour of duties”.
we arrived at the barracks I was given my own room I told the sergeant that Chantelle is my lover and she is a lady now the sergeant said to me “ ok”. she was put in with me we came out in our sweats ready for a run as you know our strength has been increase by the Nanotechnology we did four blocks of the base the other girls got tired but I was enjoying my run I am bit stronger and faster the other girls so is my sisters it was given to us as gift Taylor has it as well and Bailee and Chan will get when we get married after the run we all headed to the showers I heard some girls say in there that this was first time she been near so many girls since her transformation I asked her name she said to me “ Summer” I said to her “ you was only converted recently in London”. she said to me “ yes your highness”. I said to her “here I am just a warrior in like you but sleep with body guard standing out my door just call me Jade and this my girlfriend Chantelle”.
Summer said to me “ nice to meet you my mom was promoted to warden of slave camps and prison camp on Tonga” I said to her “my sister said your mother will make a great Warden and she don't lie about that so Summer what squad are you in?”. she said I am in yellow squad”. I said to her “ I 'll have you moved to Black Squad and you can be in my squad”. she said to me “thank you” so summer was moved to black Squad Chan says to me “babe why are you moving her here”. I said to her “I was told as a male she was very good body guard in the resistance and was slaved to ex governor Hailee I think she might now where the British resistance is I am going ask mom to have Izzy security tighten she can get commander Skylar to tighten it for Izzy”. Chan said to me “ so Summer will become our new body guard “.I said to her “yes” Chan says to me “fuck I love you Jade I am so happy now I have you” I said to me “ so am I babe”. after that Summer trained on the Black Squad she was always near my self or near Chantelle she became a very good woman warrior I was happy she will become a great Amazon warrior.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
37 memories of Governor Scarlett
my days here at Amazonia Terra Prime are going ok since the invasion of planet E we have converted all the women in sultan harem to amazon women like us governor Hannah is looking after under 10 boys conversion to girls we are going quite good here my Twin daughter Ashley and Jasmine are going well at school learning history of the amazon why our race hates males so much to me men are pigs they think that wars will stop other wars like Amazonia Earth the men had 2 world wars and a terror war which we ended after our invasion their laws for women at first were cruel and bad to think we couldn't vote or anything like that we fought for that right and the other rights for women we thought that the feminist would help cause of women but didn't after the destruction of the amazon forest we decided then it was time leave we had friends still on old Earth like Ireland and African tribes when we invaded earth we knew we were here for long haul I hope that my youngest daughter Elyssa will grow up in a worlds were there are no men on any planet occupied by humans with only women on there
To think I was ever a boy but when I was young boy I was lived in Iowa I was farmer son I was 12 the invasion had happen about 12yrs ago we were under amazon Marshal law my mother had been taken away from us she came back different at the time she was a amazon now I had call her Mother ad my dad had to call her mistress I was now call miss Terry I had wear dresses now and skirts I was going too school in my school uniform it was a Grey skirt and white blouse and heels with 3"heel I took me time get use to heels I was your average student at school I had friends like Gavin David Karl and Tim we had cheerleaders but the were not you average cheerleader the were Amazon us boys hang together at school I was walking past when I saw a cheerleader talking to Karl she was having polite conversation with her as I came close she stop talking to him
he walked off with me I said to him “what did Mistress Cheryl want?”. he said to me “ nothing important I was giving here resistance area to her”. I said to him “why” he said to me “ cause I don't want any more bombing around here”. I said to him “ok” then we went to class the day went very fast I was leaving school and saw Karl leaving with the cheerleaders next day we arrived at school I saw the cheerleaders and this cheerleader walk up to me says to me “Hello Terry” I said to her “ hello Mistress” she says to me “ you don't know who I am”. I said to her “no mistress”. she said to me “I was once your friend Karl”. I said to her “ why mistress” she said to me “ cause being a female is much better than being male I said to her “ I rather be male instead”. she said to me “ you think that way cause of masculinity in you we girls are beautiful smart and strong you were just born in the wrong gender”. I said to her “ mistress I would never become a woman I like my life”. she left me and went back to her new cheerleader friends
the rest of the day was very ordinary for me I got home and saw my father he said to me “ you ok Miss?”. I said to him “not really dad my friend Karl came to school today”. he said to me “ why that made you sad Miss”. I said to him “cause Karl is now a cheerleader a girl now”. he said to me “ wow”. I said to him “ I don't want be a female”. he said to me “I am going to tell what your friends fathers have told them you need to run away and join the resistance against the Amazon women they will do any thing get rid of males”.
The next day I went back to school and saw Carla with her friends she came back over with another cheerleader she said to me “hello Terry”. I said to her “ hello Mistress Carla”. She said to me “ I have surprise for you”. I said to her “ what Mistress?'. she said to me “ where are your friends”. I said to her “ Gavin and David are sick today”. I lied to her she said to me oh so you will be on your own today”. I said to her “I have Tim” she says to me “that is my surprise say hello to mistress Tina”. I though fuck not him to but it was true Tim was now a Amazon cheerleader he was now a girl I should said she Mistress Carla said to me “you will be one of us soon Terry a girl and you will like it”.
that was the last time I ever saw them I was on my way to the resistance I was in Jeans and runners and a shirt I looked like a boy again I found Gavin and said to him “where is David”. he said to me “Carla and her cheer squad went over there”. I said to him “fuck he will be a girl soon”. so Gavin and I left we were on our way to the resistance to fight against the Amazons we found the resistance I was introduce to John Alexander the resistance leader he taught us everything we knew I grew up and had a son named Cameron to my wife before she died I was at a meeting one day I said to them “ we should do and get slave Nathan and try reconvert him”. the new leader Frank said “ no how about you do it” so I did I made my way to Amazon city where I saw Nathan he showed met a room the I saw their commander Katelynn former resistance leader John Alexander my teacher she said to me “strip male” as I did I was then given the injection
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 24yr old Amazon woman
My name was now Trinity then I knew what Carla meant when I was at school should have embraced my femininity then I loved being a female I was sent back to New Zealand as their governor I converted my son to my daughter Clarissa I was blessed by getting Jasmine as my daughter I was promoted to governor General of Amazonia Terra prime and her colonies I was renamed Scarlett I love my name and my job I am dominate woman I saw two more boys I converted them I have now Ashley and my youngest Elyssa she made the hardest decision of her life to execute her ex father for murdering his wife as think back if I ever went through Carla and Cheryl plan and became a girl would my life be different now I will never now but there one thing for sure I love being a female my life has taken me to strange places but I am ended up being a woman very good woman at her job I have 4 beautiful daughters my life is great now
the slave know as 9897 arrive here at Amazonia everyone was looking at the tight security around this slave he was brought before me I said to him “slave 9897”. he said to me “ mistress” I said to him “ welcome home you will be kept Amazonia Terra category A prison camp until the day you are reform to our society or you spend your life in prison it will be up to you as you will sent to planet prison camp will work your days out as slave in mining planet good bye slave”. he said to me “yes mistress” he was put in same cell as John he looked around and thought oh well this my life
now he walked around and John said to him “Gordon” he said to him “I have no name fellow slave my name is 9897 I will always obey my mistress”. John sad to him “ I am getting executed”. 9897 said to him “you must have done something wrong fellow slave”. John said to him “going by my ex son I have murdered my ex wife”. slave 9798 said to him “who is your ex son”. John said to him “ he Is a girl now”. then Elyssa walked in said to him “ I am glad I am girl slave not your pathetic son”. John sad to her “why did they do that to you Jeremy” Elyssa said to him “ I am not Jeremy I am Mistress Elyssa slave your nothing but pathetic male”. she walked up to him and smack him hard he flew across the room she said to him “hey daddy (with a giggle) remember when you hit me like that cause I wanted to morn mommy but you never let me”. she then kicked him hard John was in pain she said to him" you see slave I am strong now and beautiful girl now and you are what slave”. John said to her “I am a Pathetic male Mistress”. she said to him “good enjoy your last days alive slave”. she then said to him “9897 your transport has arrived to take you to prison”. he said to her “yes mistress” the guard shackled him up and followed the guards to the prison transport Elyssa look at her ex dad on the floor very beaten up she says to him “fuck I'm glad I am a amazon female now”.
She saw me and I said to her “you been playing with a slave”. she said to me “ yes mommy I need give him a beating for all the time he hurt me so much until I was rescued by you”. I said to her “it ok baby girl”. she cuddle me and started crying I cuddle her she put her head on breasts and said to me “ I am glad your my mommy”. in sad voice I said to her “I am glad your my daughter”.
She said to me “ so am I mommy I am glad a girl and I know you will always love me more than it ever did I fucking hate him”. I said to her “are you positive you want him dead or you want him a slave so you give him hell”. she said to me “ what time is he execution mommy”. I said to her “ tomorrow at 3pm in the afternoon”. she said to me “can we stall his execution for a few hours”. I said to her “ I will tell commander Keira to give him 48hr reprieve from execution”. she said to me “thank you mommy I want have fun with the slave until then” I said to her “ you can Elyssa” she said to me “thank you my mommy I love you”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power and control
38 the fall of Scotland Resistance and Katelynn New Daughter
( Katelynn point of View)
I get a call from my daughter telling me that the Empress has promoted her to lady ship she said to me “ I was shocked mom I could not believe that I am now her lady ship”. I saw princess Isabella in the back ground she said to me “ your daughter is a lucky person”. I said to “ I know and her reason for call me was your and her safety”. she said to me “yes commander can you bring the female version of jack with you”
I said to her” yes your highness”. I hang up the phone and thought Bailee is now higher than me I saw Cassandra and Myra they said to me “what did Bailee want”. I said to her “she is now her lady ship”. she said to me “ wow mom she is higher than you now”
I said to her “ I know that Cassandra, do you know where Marley rose is?”. Cassandra said to me “ mom she is in her room”. I said to her “ok “.I left for Marley's room when I knock and went I saw her she was reading a book.
Marley said to me “ yes mommy I was learning my new stuff that royal family want me to know and learn”. I said to her “ok I have got the our slaves to pack your bags” she asked me “where are we going to Mommy?”. I said to her “England you will see Lady Bailee and her girlfriend there I think or maybe more?”. she said to me “ Lady Bailee mommy?”. I said to her “ yes your sister was honoured by our empress to her lady ship”.
We left Amazon City spaceport to England Marley rose was with me again she loved flying I had Jackie with me Jackie had orders from her majesty The empress to look after the princess and Lady Bailee while they in Dublin for 10 hours before coming home we arrived in London it was late the next day I was in the conference room Marley was in bed still asleep. I saw her highness and Lady Bailee arrived I said to her “your highness your mother has decided that your tour Britain is to be suspended until further notice”.she said to me “ what is happen now ?”. I said to her “ you will go to Ireland and see their prime minster on a one day tour then you and Lady Bailee are to head home to amazon city and prepare for you departure to Amazonia Prime with a meeting with her Majesty the empress” she said to me “ why is my tour being suspended commander”
Skylar said to her “ there is lot Male resistance at Scottish and English border we have lot fighting there we have 3 battalions of shock troops there it worst fighting in long time and you mother is scared she will loose you and her future daughter in law”. my face drop I walked up to Bailee and said to her “ is this true my lady you are engaged?”. Bailee said to me “ yes mom I am”. I said to her “ wow you are going be always higher ranking than me my lady”. Bailee says to me “ yea I know mom but I am still your daughter and you are gaining a daughter in law as well”. I say to her “congrats Bailee”.
I kiss my daughter cheek and walked over to her highness and said to her “congrats your highness” she said to me “ thank you supreme commander”. I said to her “ when is the wedding going to be?'. her highness said to me “ in spring next year here In England after our military service is completed”.
Bailee saw Marley and said “ hi little sis”. Marley says to he “Bailee how are you?”. Bailee says to her “ I'm good then”. Marley says to her “wow look that ring?'. Bailee says to her “yea Marley I'm getting married soon”. she said o her “ who too?”. Bailee said to her “Princess Isabella” Marley says to her “ wow your going be a princess Bailee one day”. She said to her “ yes Marley but now I am a lady I am higher than mommy in the military rankings”. I said to her “ rub in Bailee” she said to me 'I will mom”. she giggled then her and princess Isabella left for Ireland and then home to Amazonia prime.
Commander Skylar invasion of Scotland and the order by her highness princess Isabella to make Scotland a female only country we had to suspend royal tour of England by her highness princess Isabella and her lady ship Bailee. I heard her tour of Ireland was a hit the prime minster there became the new governor of Ireland and I am due in Ireland later this week Marley will be with me she loves coming with me on missions for the empress
I will be going to Scotland soon with commander Skylar help with to end this insurgence and help with processing of the Male slaves I know the leader of Scotland resistance leader he was my off sider when I was a man and head resistance leader I cant get over the fact I was a man I love being a woman men are disgusting creatures who always think of war to be liberated from masculinity is great to know your female now and best part is your a amazon woman with strength and beauty and intelligence.
The main goal is hunt down the resistance leader and maybe turn him into one of us and if he once liberated from his masculinity he will make great second in command so we left for the border of Scotland and England once we got there and Capitan Janet said to me “we have advanced a long way commander”. I said to her “we need make sure we can control very soon I have order the paratrooper to land behind them and make their way to here I expect a surrender with 20mins as time went by the Paratroopers landed and made their way to us.
We can hear the males saying shit we done for they are coming both ways I heard their commander wants to surrender to us”. I said to them “ ok I want your leader Hamish”. they said to me “why him?'. I said to them “ cause he will be the brains of your resistance fighting here”.
Hamish and 2 other men walked up Capitan Janet said to them “drop all you weapon here Males”. so the did then they were taking to a holding area the rest of resistance was round up by the paratroopers and put on truck to be processed in Edinburgh then will be sent to Tonga prison camps after about a hour Capitan Janet walks in says to them “ hello Males”. they said to her “hello “she continues to them “ only your leader Hamish will see supreme commander you will call her Mistress at all times and she will discuss your surrender and location of your base and your other cells of operation in Scotland the other 2 Males will stay here in holding cell”.
Hamish left leaving his male colleagues in holding cell when Capitan Janet heard one of male say to him “ see you when you get back from her dad “.she saw who the male was she told the guards to take Hamish to me”. she went up to the male that called it out she then said “your name Male” he said to her “ Angelo mistress” she asked him “ where was your home before here?”. he said to her “ it was Leicester England before the country became female only” she said to him “ that had a cell for the resistance there didn't male ”. he said to her “ yes Mistress” she had an idea she call me before Hamish arrived at my office she said to me “ why don't we turn his son into a Amazon woman and then he will be easy to control”. I said to her “good work Capitan get it done and the other male keep it there it can see his friend as a woman”. she says to me “I like that supreme Commander a lot”.
Capitan Janet took the male known as Angelo to the transformation area of our camp he was told to strip and he did what he was told then Capitan Janet said to him “it has been decide you will be able to go back to Leicester as woman”. she injected the needle into his neck he began to scream in pain as his body slowly started to change into a female Capitan Janet left saying to the guards once she is finished take her to conference area for the commander “she know what to use her for the guards said to her “yes Capitan”. her uniform is over there depend on how big her breasts are so she left and returned to conference area
Hamish walked he saw Commander Skylar and My self waiting for him he said “hello Mistress”. we both said “hello Hamish”. I said o him “ please sit down”. he says to us “no thank you Mistress”. I said to him “ok Hamish your surrender is not like you at all your normally fight us till your out of men”. he said to me “ I didn't want them hurt one you landed your paratrooper I had no chance to win against you mistress”. I said to him” I knew that would be your surrender once the paratroopers landed”.
Capitan Janet walked in I got up see what she wanted she said to me “commander she will be ready in 20 minutes” I said to the Capitan “let her walk in and sit next to me and Commander Skylar”. she said to me “ yes commander”. and left he said to me “ mistress what is happening to my men?'. I said to him “ they are on their way back to Edinburgh to be processed and then sent to Tonga Slave and Prison camps” He said to me “and my fate mistress” I replied to him “ it has not been decided yet”. he said to me “ what about the men that I came in with mistress”. I replied to “ Their fates have been decided I continued you need to tell me where every cell of the resistance is in Scotland now”.
He was about too say something when a young beautiful amazon woman walked in and sat next to commander Skylar. I knew it was his ex son now a beautiful amazon woman she had very long red hair .she sat there and was looking at her nails listening in his conversation he said to me “I need to know what happen to other men before I go on Mistress”. I said to him “they have not been decided on yet then”.
The young woman giggled and the said to me “commanders if all right by you I think if we are going get any information out of it he needs know what happen to his men commander”. I said to her “your right warrior”. she said to me “ thank you by the way my name Alexis commander” she walked up to him says to him “ one of your men is in holding room dad (with a giggle) and the other is here watching you squirm”. he says to her “Angelo” she said to him “ not any more male I am mistress Alexis to you”. he said to her “why mistress?”. she said to him “I love being a woman I have freedom you never gave me I am strong and not a weak pathetic male any more to be perfect honestly with you slave I hate males you are disgusting pigs your masculinity make you think you are always right but your not you fucked up this world and my race the Amazons have made it better and you still fight us why I have been liberated from my masculinity I love I am a woman now slave”. he was staring at her cleavage she saw what he is doing a smacks him hard he fall down she then says to him “that all time you hit me I am a better person now I am a amazon woman”.
After Alexis speech Hamish told us where every base was in Scotland I order the paratroopers out they descended on the base capturing the resistance by surprise with in a few hour all males were going to Edinburgh processing centre the girls and women were being upgraded and all boys under 10yrs old were given the cure and started change into girl we think by the end of this year that female population in Britain will 90% amazon women and 10% slave males with 60% of Britain being England as being female country.
I said to her “Alexis take the male back to holding area where other slave is”. she said to me “yes commander” I said to her “ before you go Alexis what was your raking”. she said to me “ I was only a foot solider commander”. I said to her “ once you leave here come back and see me what is your age”. she said to me “ I am only 18 commander I asked her “ your mother “.Alexis said to her “she was killed during invasion a month ago by men they think she was a traitor”. I said to her “ I see take it to holding area and report to me “. she said to me “ yes commander”. she with 2 guards took her ex father to the holding cell her father watch his female son walk with her hips swaying in her black leather uniform with her boots on.
When they got there the male was put back into the holding cell she said to him “ I'll see you later dad “.as Alexis left the holding cell she was walking out saying to them “pathetic males fuck I hate them”. she walked back to my office.
Back at the holding cell the other male said to him” who was that Hamish?'. he sad to him “that was my son converted to a amazon woman she now hates us now ” he said to him “ why is that Hamish?”. He said to him “cause we are men we are the problem of the world as far as the Amazon women think and now she is one of them now she believes in their cause”. he says to me “ wow that was Angelo” Hamish said to him “ yes” then guard walked in and said “you” she pointing to the male not Hamish he said to her “yes mistress”. she said to him "follow me". He was taken to a room told to wait here I wanted separate them from each other I had plans for Alexis.
Alexis arrived at my office she said to me “you wanted see me commander”. I said to her “ yes Alexis I am surprised the way you treated that male”. she said to me “why commander men are pigs I am so glad you liberated me from my masculinity I love being a female I will help in any way in the extinction of males”. I said to her “ I was very sad by the way you said your mother was killed”. she said to me “ so was I the Male Hamish did not care that his wife was killed he said she was a victim of war”. I said to her “Males can be so cruel”. she said to me “ I know commander”. I then told her what I had in mind
I said to her “ your a 18 year old girl right” she said to me “ yes why?'. I replied to her “ do you want a mother to care for you and love you”. she said to me “ that any girl dream to have a mom to love”. I said to her “you will have a sisters and a sister in law soon”. she says to me “a sister in law commander”. I said to her “ yes princess Isabella”. she said to me “ wow I thought she was due in Derbyshire today”. I said to her “ no why the resistance had a bomb waiting for her they hiding in a house near the school she was going to tour” I order the police and military to that place they arrested 4 men and woman she was not a amazon she was taken to the nearest facility and converted the men were sent straight to Alcatraz prison
I walked back into my office and said to her “ thank you Alexis”. she said any time commander”. I said to her “where were we”. she said to me “ sister in law” I replied to her “ oh yes princess Isabella is my daughter fiancée and she is Lady too higher than me so I am unlikely see her much now she is always with Princess Isabella so I was thinking do you want be my daughter”. Alexis says to me “yes mom I would love that”. I said to her “you will be promoted to colonel”. she say to me “thank you” I said to her “ all we need is for you wear this necklace” she put it on I said to her “ how are you felling Alexis” she said to me “ I am fine mom we need to move that slave to London”.
then I said to her “ Marley will looking forward to seeing her older sister tonight” she said to me “ I know mom the resistance has now fallen in Scotland and we are cleaning up the scraps”. a guard walks in says to us “ commander and colonel the 2 males in the holding cells” I said to her “prepare them for transport” Alexis said to me “ mom we have the leader of resistance why don't we still get more information out of him in London and don't have him processed yet I love some daddy son time” A with a giggle.
I said to her “I love the way you think”. she replied to me “I am your daughter mom and I love to torture men including one that treated their off spring bad”. I said to her “ ok the other one can go to slave camp she said to me “mom he Is gay he will love it there ok”. I said to her “we will send him to be converted into a woman she can be new colonel of Scotland”. she said to me “ perfect mom”. so they took him and converted him into a woman and sent her to Scotland look after male processing there and slave Hamish was heading for London to be tortured by his ex son Alexis my beautiful daughter.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
39 memories of Colonel Alexis
Mom and I were driving back home from Scotland we are sitting in the back of her Staff car. the slave in his prison truck as we head back to London and commander Skylar in her staff car with Capitan Janet I was wondering how much my life has changed recently I am now a beautiful amazon woman I am a colonel in Amazonia Earth military and police force I have 3 sisters I am the oldest I have Cassandra Bailee who are twins one of them is her lady ship and Marley Rose who is in England she was staying with Governor Kailee daughter Chastity they same age.
I heard Marley has the knack to spot out males who are sneaking out their under 10yr sons from us and she is very good at it the empress is very impress with Marley mom told me that Marley might end up at Amazonia girls school on our home planet to believe this planet was our home we kept to our selves until the day the males destroyed the amazon forest we were forced to leave old Earth the wars were beyond belief my amazon sisters packed up and left we use this planet we took male to help with building and stuff once our scientist invented Nanotechnology we started taking me to use for gender conversion to women we found put it also help with our strength and beauty all amazon women were given their nano-bot injections after so many years we invaded here and the war with Atlantis started going our ways we have now finish conquering the world the empress and her royal family now rule us very good to think I was ever a male and fought against her Majesty and my mom now seem to be stupid now
the slave we are bringing back is the leader of the resistance from Scotland we planning interrogating him more in London which I am looking forward to for all the years he hurt me as a boy to think I was a male and now my hatred towards them is so strong I love being woman so much now to be freed of masculinity urge to fight all the time I love the fact of being back in London it is so beautiful now and free of males now except the male slaves with their mistress
I remember the last time I was in London I was with my father Hamish and my mother we were in old London parliament I had just reached the age of 17 I was due for selection but both my mum and dad were in the resistance we were under the command of John Alexander he had recently fled Canada he and his wife and their second in command a Keith dad was working with them when we heard the amazon sent shock troops into London it was after the assassination of governor of England the amazon decide to raid our base here in London after Keith went missing a few days we heard leader John Alexander lost his wife in Canada we think dad told mum and I to move to Leicester away from London cause he knew they were coming after us so we left London and headed to Leicester dad said to us “ if he didn't make it we were stay here find away hurt the Amazons back”.
A few days past when dad finally arrived in Leicester he told us that leader John and uncle Henry was captured by the Amazons so we decide to stay here and find out what New Zealand resistance headquarters want us to dad taught me every thing to protect me he was hard on me I got hit a lot he said it was to make me a better man New Zealand told dad that the amazon have new supreme commander name Katelynn she already raided Iowa and caught the sniper that killed the governor of England we were outside when the word had come out that all boys under the age of 6yrs old had go to a medical centre or a amazon science building dad found out that they were converting boys into girls so by the time they reach adulthood they would be women no more men so people decided to hide their children as more boys under 6yrs old became Girls
we stayed n Leicester I acted like I was mom slave around area if we were out and dad stayed at home helping the resistance any way he could as the weeks past we found out that all boys under age of 10yrs now had to go to the buildings and boys from 13yes onwards must go to slave camps for selection an re-education all boys were banned from school from 10yrs and above to you entered slave camp it been 7 weeks since the fall of London we heard that New Zealand was invaded and our head resistance leader was a spy for the Amazons most of them got away to Scotland
Edinburgh became the new headquarters of the resistance I was with my friend Greg he was gay when I heard gun shots I went into my house and saw 2 resistant fighters there they had killed my mum I looked at them and said to them “why” they said to me “cause she is a woman I saw my dad he said to me “ that what you get in war son”. I was crying he belted me that hard saying you will forget this ever happening I left the house and spent time at Greg's place we heard on the radio that England will become the first country on Amazonia Earth to free of males meaning a female only country we told by the resistance to move out at night to Scotland and out of England forever so I thought
It took us over 3 days to get to Edinburgh it was under woman control but it was relaxed with it laws with us men we could walk around and notice police never came up and told us we were male scum we got settled in I started helping dad with raids on the Amazons were attacking them at the border of Scotland and England we heard that a royal princess and her girlfriend was arriving in England in a week for a tour of England dad said to us “ this will hurt them if we get and kill the princess and her girlfriend” one guy said to him “ remember the last time we killed a princes they invaded New Zealand”. dad said to him “we are going to bomb her when she arrives at her old high school so we were getting ready for this it took us about a week get it ready when we saw out of the sky amazon paratroopers landing in Edinburgh we heard it all over our cells in Scotland the amazon were invading Scotland they took us by surprise but the bomb was on it way to Derbyshire and with 4 men and a woman”.
Dad decide after Scotland was put back in to Britain and we were now under the British Governor Kailee and commander Skylar it as decide that we would cause much a Mayhem near the border that they will be distracted at their is a bomb at Derbyshire waiting for the princess and her entourage we didn't expect the arrival o f supreme Commander dad said to us “they will not send her up as she is highest ranking officer but he was wrong our spies told us she arrived with commander Skylar and her troop we were fighting them for at least a few hours when we saw the fighter shuttle go by and drop paratrooper behind us dad said to us “ we are finished now he yell out to the Capitan in charge she said to us “ we want only the leader but I decide to come with him and Greg was other one we walked up with dad to her she said to us “drop all your weapons here males “ so we did we then put into a holding cell
in about 1 hour she decide to come and see us she said to us “ hello Males” we said to her “hello” she continues to us “ only your leader Hamish will see supreme commander you will call her Mistress at all times and she will discuss your surrender and location of your base and your other cells of operation in Scotland the other 2 Males will stay here in holding cell”. so dad left with her and 2 guards I said to dad “see you when you get back dad”. the Capitan heard it and told her guards to take dad to the supreme commander she walk up to me and says to me “your name Male”. I said to her “Angelo mistress ”. She asked me “where was your home before here?”. I said to her “ Leicester England before it became female only”. she said to me “ that had a cell for the resistance there”. I said to her “yes Mistress”. she went away for a while then I was told to follow her down these hall we arrived at a room she said to me “ strip till your naked “so I complied with her order she says to me “it has been decide you will be able to go back to Leicester as woman”. she injected the needle into my neck I began to scream in pain as my body slowly started to change into a female
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful 18yr old Amazon girl my hair was a red colour and my eyes are green I have the perfect complexion for a girl.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
40 Alexis The Amazon Mr BIG and her Mom confession
The guard came in and said to me “warrior please go and get dressed and report to conference room and sit in with commander Skylar”. I said to her “ok” so I got dressed in my amazon leather uniform and boots and headed for the conference room I walked and sat next to commander Skylar and was hearing the male be ask questions by the commander as I was looking at my nails then I giggled and said to her “ commanders if all right by you I think if we are going get any information out of it he needs know what happen to his men who came with him”. she said o me “ your right warrior” I said to her “ thank you by the way my name Alexis commander”. I walked up to him says to him “one of your men is in holding room dad (with a giggle) and the other is here watching you squirm”. he says to me “Angelo” I said to him “ not any more male I am mistress Alexis to you”. he said to me “why mistress”
I said to him “ I love being a woman I have freedom you never gave me I am strong and not a weak pathetic male any more to perfectly honest slave I hate males you are disgusting pigs your masculinity make you think you are always right but your not you fucked up this world and my race the Amazons have made it better and you still fight us that is why I have been liberated from my masculinity I love that I am a woman now slave”. he was staring at my cleavage I see what he is doing and I smacked him hard he fell down I then said to him “that all time you hit me when I was younger but now I am a better person I am a amazon woman now not pathetic male like you do you understand slave he said to me “yes mistress Alexis”.
after that I help take him back to Greg I saw he watch my hips sway from side to side I walked in with I said to him “ I'll see you later dad”. as I left the holding cell I walked out saying “pathetic males fuck I hate them”. I walked back to supreme commander Katelynn office I said to her “you wanted see me commander”. she said to me “ yes Alexis I am surprised the way you treated that male”. I said to her “why commander men are pigs I am so glad you liberated me from my masculinity I love being a female I will help in any way in the extinction of males”.
she said to me “I was very sad by the way you said your mother was killed”. I said to her “ so was I the male Hamish did not care that his wife was killed he said she was a victim of war “.she said to me “ Males can be so cruel”. I said to her “ I know commander”. she then told me what she had in mind and said “ your a 18 year old girl right”. I said to me “ yes why”. she replied to me “with do you want a mother to care for you and love you”. I said to her “ that any girl dream to have a mom to love”. she said to me “ you will have a sisters and a sister in law soon”.
I said to her “a sister in law commander”. she said to me “ yes princess Isabella” I said to her “ wow I thought is she due in Derbyshire today” she said to me “no why?”. I said to her “ the resistance had a bomb waiting for her they hiding in a house near the school she was going to tour. she left her office and order the police and military to that place they arrested 4 men and woman she was not a amazon she was taken to the nearest facility and converted the men were sent straight to Alcatraz prison
she walked back into my office and said to me “thank you Alexis” I said to her “ any time commander”. she said to me “ where were we?'. I said to her “sister in law” she said to me “ oh yes with princess Isabella is my daughter fiancée and she is Lady too higher than me so I am unlikely see her much now she is always with Princess Isabella so I was thinking do you want be my daughter Alexis”.
I said to her “yes mom I would love that” she said to me “ you will be promoted to colonel”. I said to he “thank you” she said to me “ all we need is for you wear this necklace”. she put it on me she said to me “how are you felling Alexis?”. I said to mom “ fine mom” and now I am on my way to England with slave Hamish my cruel ex father I am Alexis Alexander I am daughter of Katelynn the sister to Cassandra Bailee and Marley Rose I am a Amazon woman.
I love being a woman now as looked back then I thought if I went for selection I might have been a slave instead I am a happy girl cause I am superior and female supremacist I hate men the quicker they are gone the better oh if you are wondering what happen to Greg she is now Colonel of Scotland her name is Gwen
we arrived in London mom said the slave will be taken down to the dungeon area he will be chained there and you can start work on him later I said to her “thank you mom”. I saw a face I haven't seen since last time I was here it was uncle Henry he walks up to mom says to her “ mistress you and Mistress Alexis are due in the conference room with governor Kailee”. mom said to him “ tell the governor we will be there soon Mistress Alexis want see her sister first then we will go see her”. he said to mom “ yes my mistress and left then I worked it out my mother was John Alexander that why she has great record against the resistance
I walked up to her said to her “ mom”. she said to me “yes” I continued asking her “ were you ever a resistance fighter”. she said to me “yes why Alexis” I answered her “ cause your slave is Hamish brother my ex uncle”. she said to me “I know that Alexis I was the leader then I was captured then I was shipped to Amazonia prime I thought I was going to be executed here but the empress want a peace accord with the males I thought at the time yes finally peace with the women but it was a trap she wanted me to be her supreme Commander I was converted to a woman and slave Henry was re-educated in Amazonia Prime”.
I said “I heard slave Hamish was going to be converted into a woman and be your second in command”. she said to me “ Alexis that was true until you were discovered by Capitan Janet once she heard you says see you later dad we had ace card against him then I decided after you told me about your real mother death I knew I wanted you as my daughter and my second in command of Amazonia Earth forces”. I said to her “ thank you mom for telling me”. she said to me “ any time Alexis now after we see Marley we need see the governor and then you can have fun with the slave”. I said to her “ ok mom”.
I was not angry for what she said to me to be honest I was happy now I had a mother who loved me and I had baby sister looking forward seeing me we went and saw Marley she came up and said to me “hello Alexis”. I said to her “ hello Marley”. she cuddled me and said to me “I love you Alexis I am glad your my big sister and how was Scotland?'. I said to her “fun we brought back a slave”. she said to me “cool new one for us” I said to her “ maybe sis after we interrogate him we will see”. she says to me “ your going to be doing it Alexis” I said to her “yea” mom said to her “your getting smart” she says to me “mommy said I might go into intelligence when I grow up as a woman”.
I said to her “ you would go well Marley but by the time your a woman there will be no men”. she says to me “ I know I will be happy there will be no men Ally but I love being a girl now” and I said to back to her” me too Marley I love being a girl too Marley I have go with mom and see the governor about today and why we brought back a slave here instead of sending to be processed in Edinburgh instead”. she said to me “ ok Alexis see you later” I said to her “ I will sis” and left with mom to see the governor about today activities.
mom and I arrived in governor office she said to us “about time you arrived”. mom said to her “ you have to understand governor I am higher than you I can have you dismissed at any time remember that”. she said to mom “ I am sorry supreme commander I am very new at this job I was only like my daughter about 2 weeks ago only a commander in charge of a female England now I am the British governor”. mom said to her “it ok governor Kailee we make mistakes”. she said to me “ why have we got a male slave in our dungeon area”. I said to her “we need information from him he was the leader of the resistance and we know he has contacts we the big leaders them self”. she said to me “ how do you know that colonel”
I said to her “ cause he was my father before I was liberated from being a male”. she said to me “ so what are your plans to interrogate him” I replied to her “ use torture if I have too I know he was taking orders from some one higher up I think the male we are after might be the main resistance leader for both Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra”.
Governor Kailee says to me “why are you sure”.I said to her “Governor Mom and commander they know about the gender reverse gun that was invented in New Zealand and they know it is in our hands now”. Mom says to us “ we have that weapon on Amazonia prime at the main palace”. I continued to them “ they knew of her highness and her lady ship tour of England and the big governor conference planned for here too”. Mom said to us “ we need to find the spy quickly”. I said to them “that why we need to interrogate the slave and find out every thing he knows and we need to capture Mr big resistance him self once we captured him the resistance should fall with ease”. commander Skylar said to me “have you any idea who he is?”. I replied to her “I only met him once that was before the fall of England resistance”.
mom said to me “I think I know who Alexis is talking about”. governor Kailee said to us “ I think I know who it he is too” I said to them “mom and governor who do you think it is”. governor Kailee said to us “before the murder of last governor here I was helper of the resistance I was the assistant to the resistance leader John Alexander which is now our beloved supreme commander over there I before I was captured or betrayed by a fellow male I think he name was shit I can't remember I have forgot my male past I am a woman now and I am very happy”. then mom said to her “ I know you were talking about Kailee there were 2 men one named Terry and the other name is Gavin”. I said to her “well you can forget Terry”. mom said to me “why Alexis?'. I replied to her “cause Terry is the governor general of Amazonia Terra Scarlett she was betrayed by Frank our spy”.
Mom says to us "we need to find this male and hopefully the resistance will fall” I said to them “ that why we have brought this slave here I will get what we need out of him”. mom said to me “ you can use any means to get that information”. I said to her “ yes mom I will may I be excused from this meeting”. Mom said to me “ sure Alexis remember we fly out to Ireland tomorrow to see how the new governor I doing implementing our laws on the Irish people”. I said to her “ ok mom I will be there”. I walked down to the dungeon area some of stair were bit hard to walk in all of our boots have 3"heel I have got use to now that my sway of my hips I heard that new part of the centre of gravity my body not my chest since now I an female I have breasts now I couldn't believe I became D cup in my boobs I don't miss my penis any more my vagina is perfect triangle of red pubic hair if I was at school in the old days I would have been popular girl and a cheerleader bur I was a ugly rugby player who was not a important person.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
41. Alexis the Amazon Warrior
I arrived in the dungeon area it we held our prisoner like 9798 he was here before being sent to Amazonia Terra prison planet for rest of his life there is talk that her highness princess Charlotte wants send the bad male slaves and prisoner to that planet I saw the guard looking after then she said to me “ colonel” I said to her “ I am after slave Hamish cell please”. she said to me “last one on the left”. I said to her “ thank you”. and walked down there I unlocked the door and walked he was chained and naked I said to him “ hello dad”. he said to me “Angelo”. I said to him “ not any more”. he said to me “ I thought I dreamed you became a woman”. I replied to him “I am slave”. he looked up and saw me and said to me “fuck it wasn't a dream”. I replied to me “ nope”. he said to me “ what do you want now Mistress?”. I said to him “ answers to my questions that's all he said “what”
Alexis: who is your leader ?
Slave :I don't know what you are talking about ?
I pulled out some pliers and put them over his penis
Alexis: one again who is your leader (put the pliers over his penis and started to squash them slowly)
Slave : he name is Gavin Mistress ( I released the pliers)
slave: that hurt a lot you bitch ( I smack him hard he started bleeding)
Alexis: so I am a bitch you have notice I am no longer your son now once again where is he slave ? ( I smack him again he spits out blood from his mouth)
slave : why are you hitting me and I have no idea they move him around from base to base mistress.
Alexis : any other top resistance leaders left here on Amazonia Earth
slave : yes mistress a few in America and some in Europe mistress
Alexis any other place beside those like Amazonia Terra
slave : we are getting a ex colonel from Atlantis to help us he was smuggling him self on slave shuttle I hit him again hard
Alexis who is your spy here too slave ? I grab a hot poker stick towards his eye
Slave : his name is Bradley mistress I think he is a slave for Mistress Paige I put the poker on his face it burn him he was screaming in pain
slave : why did you do that for mistress I answered your questions
Alexis: that is for all the time you hit me when I was your son your a heartless Male you never let me mourn my mum's death as you hit me all the time you told me get over it the best thing I did was yelling out to as they took you see the commanders I was grab by Capitan Janet and liberated into a beautiful intelligent strong girl for that I am glad now I am a Amazon woman cause you were the worst father a son could have had so that burn mark on your face will remind you of the son you lost during this war as you called it
slave: I am sorry mistress I did know you felt that way but I let you get selected you could have been a slave instead
Alexis: that the price I would have taken I might have become what I am now a woman
Slave : we will never know Mistress Alexis
Alexis: you know now slave your new name is now Slave 09098 your no longer Hamish I am also sentencing you 100 hundred lashes on the back and you will be transported to Amazon City's Alcatraz Prison for Category A Prisoner
Slave :yes Mistress Alexis I am now slave 09098 I am the property of Amazons and will be your servant any time
I left him there knowing that he was broken he was now a slave he knew his life of freedom was over and now he was property of Amazonian empire I was thinking to myself that we need a new strategy now to hunt this Gavin down and the other leaders and stop this colonel from getting here I said to the guards “I want him his punishment to begin now and then try if you can get a confession from him then send slave 09098 to Alcatraz prison until I decide his fate”. the guard said to me “ yes colonel Alexis as I was leaving I could hear him getting whipped as part of his punishment I felt bit sad I had ordered that but my service is always to my race the Amazons we women hate men.
I walked up the stairs and saw mom I cuddled her and said to her “thank you for liberating me and also letting me take my anger out at him”. she said to me “ any time my daughter I love you and I will always protect you against men like him”. a tear fell down my eye and said “I want him never to get his freedom again”. She said to me “ we will see if he get sent to Amazonia Terra prison Planet” I said to mom “ that would be nice and his new name is 09098 not Hamish any more”. mom said to me “good we walked back to our room I told her what he told me she said to me “I will call supreme commander Keira tomorrow about this”. I said to her “ that will great mom”. we had dinner I was having fun with Marley she hit my boob by mistake it hurt she said to me “sorry Ally”. I said to her “it is ok Marley”. After a while I went to bed I was still getting use to my new body now as a woman I was very tired and fell a sleep
I woke up the next morning Marley was up already Mom was at the governor office talking to governor Paige she order her slave to be arrested and sent to Alcatraz Prison until we arrived back from Ireland tomorrow some time our slave Henry was cleaning up our room and saw me a awake he said to me “good morning Mistress how are you this fine day”. I said to me “ very well slave “.I still had the covers on over my body I knew if this male try anything I will hurt him then mom walked in said to him “ slave get the fuck out of my daughter's room now or I will have you flogged”. he said to her “ yes my mistress”. Then slave henry left and started packing up our clothes for Ireland.
Mom said to me “we have arrested slave Bradley he confessed to recruited by Gavin and sending them information on her highness tour to former Scotland resistance we have also arrested that ex colonel at Amazonia Terra prime spaceport he is being sent to Alcatraz and so is slave Bradley”.
I said to mom “that good so slave 09098 was good with it information”. mom replied to me “ yes Alexis he was”. I replied to her “ good I was going down to see the guard and see if had any more information for us after his getting his first lot of 50 lashes to his back”. Mom said to me “you ordered him to get 50 lashes last night”. I replied to her “ yes mom but that only half he is getting 1 hundred”. mom replied to me “your a cruel woman Alexis”. I said to her “I know mommy but he deserve it for the way he treated me “.
I got out of bed and had a shower mom told slave Henry get me some breakfast as she knew I would be Hungary when I was in the shower I looked at my new body I saw my breasts and I felt them I was gently toughing them with my dainty hands I was quiet enjoying my self then I was curious of my pussy I started to feel it then I put my finger in there and gently fingered my clit I was getting really horny think of a girl doing it my clit I gently made my way down to vagina and was fingering my self I started moaning I was enjoying this a lot I must have masturbated a few times cause cum came out of my vagina I loved every minute of this I had my first Orgasm as a woman and I loved it a lot then.
I got out shaved my legs and the pulled my panties and my bra then my Black leather Skirt and Black Leather top and went out once on it looked like a full uniform I walked back to my room and slave Henry was cleaning my room he said to me “ your breakfast is on the table mistress”. I said to him “ thank you slave”. I picked up my knee high leather boots we also have thigh high boots for combat they a 2" heel and head out to the table Marley was there eating her breakfast with mom she looked at me and said to me “ you have nice shower Alexis”. (with a smile on her face ) I said to her “yes mom it was very enjoyable”. she said to me “welcome to womanhood my daughter”.I smiled back and said to her “ thank you mom”
Mom said to me “that was your first shower in a while”. I said “yes it was hard having one when your on the run from Amazons” she said to me “I know how you feel I enjoyed y first shower and then when I was at home in Amazon city I had my first bath fuck did I enjoy it”. I said to me “mom isn't Marley to young for this”. Marley says to me “ no I hear Cassie and Myra in the shower doing what you did this morning and I know when I am a teenager I will do it”. I replied to her “so what you heard didn't bother you”. Marley said to me “no Ally it didn't you were thinking of another girl doing it I replied to her “ yes Marley how did you know that?”. Marley says to me “you hate males right I said to he “ yes I hate them so badly”. she says well Ally it to be a girl you were thinking about then I said I love you little Marley she says to me “Ally”. I said to her “what”. she replied to me” do you remember looking after a little boy in England before you father and mother took you away”. I said to her “ I look after a few boys there for boys I looked after Nigel's boy Graham and uncle Henry boy Joey and a few others why do you ask Marley”.
she says to me “ I am Nigel's little boy Graham”. I said to her “OMG your little Graham”. she said to me “ not any more I am like you I am Marley rose your sister and I know who you were too Ally”. I thought fuck I wonder were Joey could be he was only 7yrs old when I left London last time I was only 17yrs old escaping selection at the time I said to mom “ Mom when you and slave Henry were captured by us (The Amazons) at the time did you see a 7yr old boy around”. she said to me “no Alexis some boys did escape from there before the empress shock troops arrived”. she said to me” what are you thinking Alexis?' I said to her “ I think I know where some boys are being kept and acting like girls”. she said to me “where the old London orphanage it been acting like a school for young girls like Marley”. I looked at Marley and said to me “ you have seen them there?'. she giggled and said to me “yes cause I wondered off there and was caught and became who I am now a young amazon girl”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
42 Alexis first Mission the tour of Ireland and shock at home
I said to mom if alright with you can I go to that school and check it out". Mom said to me “ ok Alexis but you must take the tactical police squad with you as well”. I said to her “ok mom I will also take Capitan Janet with me as well”. she said to her “ ok colonel”. I giggled I had rest of my breakfast and put my boots on my feet zipped them up and left for the school
Captain Janet and I arrived at the old orphanage Captain Janet had the place surrounded by Tactical police and Military forces, I walked up to the door and knocked on the door a woman answered and she said to me “ yes may I help you?”. I said to her “ good morning I am Colonel Alexis of Amazonia Earth Military and police force this is Capitan Janet from English side of Amazonian forces we here to search you property for boys under 10yrs or any males of any age if refuse we will arrest you anyway”. she said to us “please come in”. we walked in and saw around 30 girls playing and stuff the woman said to them “girls we have a visitors with us from the amazon military and police force their names are colonel Alexis and Capitan Janet”. I said to them “hello girls”. they said to us “ hello Colonel”. I saw Joey right away you knew he was not a girl.
I pointed to him said to him “you little girl come here”. she says to me “yes colonel” she walked over to me I said to him “ wait why we scan you”. I said to him “ it wont hurt you”. I scanned him from top to bottom It said “male”. I said to him “ ok you can go with Capitan Janet”. he was taken away to the truck after we were finished we had 12 boys out the 30 girls there I said to her “ you will be summons to court over this” the woman said to me “ I am sorry colonel”. I said to her “ you know the law here boys under 10yrs must be upgraded to girls”. she said to me “ I know that now colonel”
We were about to leave when sergeant Amy from the police force said to me “colonel Alexis you better come around here”. I walked around the other side I told the police to hold the woman they cuffed her they said to her “your under arrest for holding males in a female country you will wait until colonel announces what your charge will be”. I think holding males which is very punishable offence to is gender reverse to male and then a slave life or Prison in Alcatraz Prison or Amazonia Terra mining prison planet the woman said to us “ I didn't know how bad it was the resistance leader Gavin need here as keep an eye on the Amazons”. sergeant Amy said to her “you have never been upgraded?'. the woman said to her “no sergeant I have no even heard of this upgrade I am a simply English woman who teaches girls here I did not now that there was boys acting like girls here”. she said to her “that might go in your favour I will request to the governor you get up graded to Amazon and your influence from males should disappear after that”.
I walked around the corner I saw the Amazon police had 5 men and 12 teen boys in cuffs and kneeling on the ground I looked at the teens and saw a old friend of mine he was a tight head for our rugby team I looked him said to him “ your name male?'. he said to me “ Mark” I said to him “ you have never had your selection”. he said to me “no” I said to him “you will call me mistress male”. he said to me “ yes mistress” I asked him “ so you been hiding here for how long?'. he said to me “only couple of days Mistress”. I replied to him “ so has this always been a resistance cell?'. he says to me “ I do not know Mistress”. he looks at me and says to me “Angelo they got you too”. I hit him hard and said to me “ I love being woman male”. he says to me “fuck you have got strong Mistress where is your dad?'. I said to him” you mean slave 09098 he Is being transported to Alcatraz prison”. he said to me “ ok mistress”.
I said to sergeant Amy “ I want all theses male transported to Edinburgh for processing except him (pointing to Mark). he is go to slave re-education in amazon city I want him as my pet”. the guards said to me “yes colonel”. they put the men and teens on a truck for Scotland I told mom by radio we have 12 boys with us including I told her I was sending one to amazon city for re-education I wanted him as my pet slave I charged the woman for holding men and she will sentence by Governor Kailee but she has not been upgraded to amazon the rest of girl their mothers have come and got them the other mother to other 11 boys have agreed to be upgraded and will pick their new daughters and no charges will be laid
I arrived back at the palace mom said to me “how did it feel Alexis”. I replied to her “ how did what feel mom”. she said to me “to go on your first Mission as a woman”. I said to her “ it felt great to have the power over me I love to dominate men and it felt wonderful”. she says to me “I know it felt great being on the right side of the law now”. I said to her “a soon as I saw those male I wanted kill them but I know we cant we have either convert them or Slave them”. she says to me “I know hard it can be Alexis but your better than them your a woman and I know your hate is for them so pure you want kill them you restraint on them make you who you are now A female”. I said to her “ thank you”. mom she said to me “your new slave where is he from?”. I told her he is an ex rugby player I knew him at school in Leicester she said to me “ ok good”. so I went down to the dungeon area and saw the guard the door of slave 09098 was open and slave was in there looking after slave 09098 back
I walked in and said hello slave he said to me “hello Mistress” other slave said to us “I will come back after Mistress has spoken to you”.I said to him “how have you been slave?'. he said to me “ I have just had my punishment deployed to me for my role as a resistance leader to the Amazons and I am recovering from that slowly and I will be getting ready to leave for Alcatraz prison”. I said to him “ your burn mark on your face is healing good”. he said to me “ that is my reminder Mistress for the way I treated my son I was a very nasty male to him I never let mourn his mum of anything I used to hit him and that I was born the wrong gender to him I am a pathetic male”. I said to him “ what happen to your son”. he said to me “Mistress he was turned into one of you a amazon Woman”. I said to him “ ok slave I will return in a minute”. he said to me “yes mistress”.
I left the cell and ask the guard “what has happen to him?'. she said to me “ we are trialling a new experimental drug on him we seeing if will save re- educating them this way”. I said ok she said to me “go and ask him his name “.so I did I went back in and said to him “ what is your name slave” he said to me “ slave 09098 mistress”. I said to him “ok thank you”. and left I went back up the stairs and saw mom.
I told mom about the new experimental drug she said to me “I knew it about Alexis”. I said to her “why him mom”.she said to me “ he is our property Alexis men can be use for anything we want and he is our experimental bunny for this drug he will still sent to Alcatraz prison but if he stay the same way then we will sending him to Tonga slave camps and prison camp and he will get a mistress”.
I said to mom “ I cant get over his attitude change I always thought of him as a fighter”. mom said to me “ Alexis Slave 09098 is not your problem any more you are beautiful woman and you seem more happy now as a woman”. I said to her “ I am mom I love being a woman”. she said to me “ the forget it he is only a slave and we own men they are nobody to us”. we went to governor and commander and said our good byes we went down to the car and headed for Heathrow spaceport so we left the Palace to Heathrow spaceport to fly out by shuttle to Ireland
we arrived at Dublin space port the commander was there her name was Heather she said to us “ welcome to Ireland supreme commander Katelynn and Colonel Alexis” Mom and I said to her “ thank you” then mom said to her “ we are only here for a few hours”. she said to us “that's ok we knew that”. mom said to her “we here to see how you are going very well and how the males are going under our laws?'.she said to mom “very well we have half the boys under 10ys upgraded to girls and teen boys are going re-education camps and the other boys are now banned from school”. I said to her “you had any trouble with this process”. she said to me “ all the women here have been upgraded since her royal highness visit I was a male only 2 weeks ago I was converted to a woman ,I love being a woman now “.
I said to her “ you sound like your loving it”. she said to us “ believe me I do love it we toured Dublin we saw men bowing to women saw a 7yr old boy go in to medical centre and come out as a girl with her mom the male looked disappointed he was once head of the household now he is a slave I saw the other son go in and come out as a girl too very young family mom said to her “well everything is going well now we will leave you and head home but if you need us call any time”. we boarded the shuttle for home to amazon city mom was looking forward to seeing Bailee before she goes to Amazonia prime for 2 months learning royal protocol
we arrived in Amazon city we boarded the limo for home mom said to me “welcome to amazon city Alexis”. I said to her “ thank mom”. I never though it would be so beautiful you have meet her highness princess Charlotte tonight then we will see your sister tomorrow and her fiancée we arrived home first and saw royal security there mom said to them “ can I ask what the problem” and Marley says to mom “Cassie has been arrested mommy”. mom said to them “ it that true security”. they said to her “yes she attacked her royal Ladyship Bailee with verbal abuse which is against the law under law 39 of the royal Amazonian empire laws”.
Mom said to them “ fuck I knew she would get into trouble”. so mom said to her “ Marley can go and stay next door with your friend Alyssa”. she said to mom “ ok mommy” mom said to me “ Alexis you come with me I can see if her highness princes Charlotte can get her off but I was warned by the empress if she did his she would be arrested in second thoughts Alexis go and seethe princess I need time to cool down “. I waited couple of minutes and said to her “ Mom where is the Palace?'. she said to Marley “ I forgot your new here Marley can show your sister to the Palace”. she said to mom “ok mommy”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
43.Trial and confession
We left for the palace I said to her “how did you know Cassie was in trouble?'. Marley said to me “ Ally they were fighting last week Myra and Cassie Myra figured out that Cassandra loved her highness Isabella they try to stay together and after Her highness break up wither ex Girlfriend Sienna they started fighting over her again and again then one day Bailee comes home from school saying she has a new girlfriend at the time she told mommy at the palace and mommy knew it was her highness Isabella”.
I was impressed how much Marley knew we arrived at the palace I saw what looked like my sister Bailee Marley ran up said to her “hello Bailee”. Bailee said to her “ what are you doing here on your own?”. Marley says to me “ I'm with Alexis our sister”. Bailee walks up and I bow at her and say to her “your Ladyship nice meet you “.she said to me “come here give your sister a hug”. so I did she then said to me “ how long have you been a woman?”. I replied to her “ around 30hrs now I think”. she said to me “ you liking it” I said to her “yes a lot I have done my first mission and tortured my first slave”. she said to me “ you have been busy” I said to her “ I have been promoted to colonel by mom” she said to Marley “ she is ok at the moment”. Marley said to her “ no very upset over Cassandra”.
Bailee said to me “ yea I tried everything my end but the empress did warn mom when she first knew about it I am feeling sorry for Myra now”.I said to her “where is she staying?'. Bailee said to me “with her mom at home I thought I might go and see her tomorrow”. the guard came and said to he “your Ladyship and colonel her highness will now see you colonel”.
I walked into the throne area I walked up to her and stop 2 metres before her she said to me “ your colonel Alexis supreme Commander New daughter”. I said to her “yes your highness “.she said to me “come and swear your loyalty to your empress and her family”. I walked up and kneeled and said to her “ I Alexis colonel of Amazonia Earth Military and police swear my loyalty to you my princess Charlotte and her majesty Empress Catherine and the royal family in getting rid of males from the Galaxy and extinction of y chromosome forever in all humans and for one day be a female utopia where we are only one left I am a female supremacist and love being a woman”. she said good to me “ colonel Alexis welcome to amazon life”. we returned home back to I know we will be back tomorrow for Cassandra Trial and I will met Bailee fiancée as well
the next morning arrived I was still in bed when slave Henry said Mistress you need get up soon I sleep naked in bed I am still getting use my new body with my breasts and so I was told by Bailee I still have my first period and stuff to go through as my body is now full of Estrogen level of female hormones make sure I am female the Nano-bots have done there job I am a female body and mind now I waited for the slave to leave I got up and put my gown I went down stairs to the dinning area for my breakfast mom said to us “ we will all be leaving in a hour to the palace for your sister court case”. I said to mom “I spoke to Bailee last night at the palace she tried get her highness princess Charlotte to get Cassie off but Bailee said the her Majesty said she already warned you mom”.
Mom said to me “yes Alexis the day after my conversion to a woman I was warned by her Majesty then I told her I will try to stop her she was in love with princess Isabella but I told her she couldn't Cassie said she would try but she did for a while with Myra but I heard from your little sister hear they broke up before I went to England and got you”. I said to her “I am sorry mom”. she said to me “ why Alexis you have done nothing wrong it happen before your change your a beautiful woman I happy have you as my daughter “.I said to her “thank you mom and left the table and went up stairs and had a shower I then got dressed in bra and panties then my leather skirt and leather top I put my make up on my earrings and stuff then put my knee high leather boots on we wear all black leather we have to get use to it only when we are not we can wear other clothes I came down stairs and hop in our car to the royal palace we arrived there with in ten minutes.
we saw Bailee there she said to mom “mom I very sorry about Cassie I didn't want this to happen I am sorry mom”. Katelynn said to her “ Bailee this part of my fault I was told about this when I was converted to a woman by her majesty when Isabella was dating Sienna and when she fell in love with you I knew I was bit of hard time on Cassie I should have stayed here instead of England”. Bailee said to her “ you would have not have got your daughter Alexis mom you need her more than ever now since I will be leaving to Amazonia prime tonight”. Mom said to her “ your right Bailee I am going to miss you Bailee”. She said to her “ I will be only a phone call away”.
I was with mom when I saw her highness princess Isabella walk up and I said to her “ hello your highness I am Colonel Alexis I am Bailee sister”. she said to me “nice to meet you colonel”. she said to mom “mom heard about Cassie situation we don't know if she will get off”. I said to her “ I was told by Bailee it is serious”. Isabella said to me “as I told Bailee last night the chances of her getting of these charges are very slim she will have gender reverse to her and she will become a male slave”. a guard walked in said to me “your slave has arrived colonel and he is in slave re education area”. I said to her “ thank you how long before he is re-educated”. the guard said to me “ around 6hrs wait Colonel”. Isabella said to the guard “make him next as she is going to be my sister in law one day”. the guard said to her “ yes your highness” I said to her “ thank you your highness”.
she said to me “ any time Alexis”. so she left me and she saw Bailee with her mom commander Katelynn said to her “your highness I am sorry about my daughter problem”. her highness said to her “ I am sorry Katelynn cause I am like family to you I cannot help her case” she said to her “I understand your highness I know she will get gender reversal”. she said to mom “ she could get a transfer to some where else like Amazonia Terra or another country”, mom said to her “ I hope so but if I loose her it her fault I told her months ago stop think about you” Isabella said to mom “ I am sorry she felt that way for so long I ever loved 2 girls your daughter and Sienna which I found was manipulating me”.
we walked into a room sitting in front was like a Judge's chair it was where princess Taylor will sit her highness sat with her fiancée and her family in came Cassandra in chains she was seated next to the security guards then walked in Princess Taylor all rise the court guard said so we did we sat after Taylor sat then she said to Cassie “ Miss Cassandra you have been charged with Law 39 of royal Amazonian Empire Laws how do you plea”. she says to her “ Guilty of the charge of the princess I know I threatened her Ladyship when she came home to pick up her stuff from I had just broken up with my girlfriend and I knew what I was doing”. then Princess Taylor said to her “ I have no choice by to sentence you to 15 years on Amazonia Terra Prison planet as a Male slave your name is now Abolished and you will be called slave 45698 after those 15yrs you can be picked up as a slave for a mistress take her and have reverse gender to a male”.
she says to her “ may I a few minutes with my family”. princess Taylor said to her “ok”. so slave 45698 came over to our family and said to mom “ I am sorry mom I did what I did to her Ladyship Bailee I was jealous how she became got the woman I loved but I am happy for her “.Bailee said to her “ I will always love you”. she said to her “ no you wont I will be a pathetic male slave now bye everyone”. that was the last time we saw slave 45698 she was taken and gender reverse to a male he was held until male prison mother ship goes to Amazonia Terra mining prison camp
I saw Myra up there I walked up to her and said to her “ Hi I am Alexis”. she said to me “ I'm Myra”. I said to her “nice to meet you” she said to me “yea you too” she said to me “I saw you sitting with commander Katelynn and her family”. I said to her “yes they are my family I am the older sister of us we just lost Cassandra”.
she said to me “ yea I know we broke up about 3 days ago” I said to her “ yea I heard”. she said to me “ why have you come over to me to say it my fault”. I said to her “No Myra I like you I think your fucking hot”. she said to me “ wow your Quite cute your self”. I said to her “so your a cheerleader”. she said to me “ yea I am in final year before Military service”. I said to her “ I'll make sure you get put in same squad as my sister and sister in law”.
she said to me “that would be nice”. I said l to her “listen here Myra I want you as my girlfriend”. she said to me “ yes Alexis I will be your girlfriend”. I said to her “ next week when your off school we will go out for a date she yes Alexis I am looking forward to it”. I said to her “same here” I kissed her on the cheek and left her mom saw me and said to her “thank you Alexis for that”. I said to her “ why mom I like her a lot I think I am a lesbian”. she said to me “so is she baby she was to make Cassie happy but Cassie was to in love with your sister fiancée”. I said to mom “I love her mom I think and will be going keep her “. mom said to me “I hope so Alexis that girl has gone few a lot in just little while with her sister and ex girlfriend being put back as males”.
Mom asked me “if I wanted to go to Alcatraz to interview slave Bradley”. I said to her “ok mom I will do it but a need a day off next week to see Myra”. she said to me “ that will be ok I want you make sure she is ok after the trial”. I said to her “OK mom”. I was leaving the palace I saw the prison van with slave 45698 on board he was on his way to Alcatraz before transferred to Amazonia Terra Prison Planet I decide to get a lift with van to the prison it took us about 20mins to get there I waited as they pulled out slave 45698 out of the truck he was in orange dress he was then taken to reception area and processed I heard the prison guard say “Slave 45698 you have been sentenced to prison for 15yrs at Amazonia Terra prison planet”. he said to her “yes Mistress”. She said to him “ good proceed to the showers and to the medical room”. He was bundled off to the shower I waked up the guard said to me “yes may I help you”. I replied to her “ I am colonel Alexis I am her to see slave Bradley he was brought in today”. she said to me “ yes we will send him to the interview room colonel”. I said to her “ thank you” and proceeded to interview room
I arrived at the interview room the guard brought in slave Bradley he walked in
Alexis : sit slave he sat down
slave mistress why are you here
Alexis I am here to interview about your in involvement with the resistance
Slave yes mistress I was involved in resistance I was recruited by man name Gavin he said I would be great help since I did not go through the re-education process I was just became slave of Mistress Paige I told him about the tour of England by a princess and her girlfriend and about the gun that can you into male and I was helping the resistance in Scotland before it was over run you see it was easy being a slave to a governor un re-educated means I had my freedom to any thing I wanted
Alexis ok I have no choice but to charge you with treason which carry a 30 year sentence in prison but since you are young I will offer another choice conversion
Slave : conversion mistress he looked at me
Alexis yes conversion to a female a girl you have 24hrs to decide your fate
I told the guard I was finished with I said to her “ I want him kept in security confinement until his decision”. the guard said to me “yes colonel Alexis”. the guard said to slave Bradley "come on you it the pound for you". and he was shown to the pound I saw as I was walking back slave 45698 being out into his cell he looked around and knew he was at home for now the I saw slave 09098 being brought by he saw me and said to me “hello Mistress Alexis how are you?”. I said to him “good slave”. he said to me “ I only wish to serve you and the amazon empire “.the drug must still working on him I thought I saw the warden then left back to the palace”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a women with power.
44 Katelynn New Family
I arrived at the palace I saw a guard come up and says to me “Colonel your slave is ready”. I said to her “ thank you” and to the guard. I went down to re-education room and I saw my slave in his grey dress I giggled fro a minute and was think he was a tight head prop rugby player now in grey slave dress I walked up to him and said to him “hello slave”. he said to me “hello my mistress”. I said to him “your name slave?”.he said to me “ Mark my mistress”. I said to him “ ok who owns you?'. he replied to me “ you do my mistress I am your property and the property of Amazon Empire ,I am your loyal slave to you or to any mistress here”. I said to him “ good your head slave is Miss Henry you will take orders from him do you understand me slave”. he said to me “yes my mistress”
I took my slave Mark back to my home I saw slave Henry and I said to him “ Henry this Slave Mark he is my pet but when I am not around he will take orders from you”. he said to me “yes Mistress Alexis”. I said to my slave “ I am leaving now Slave Mark you will take orders from slave Henry now which you call him miss to him every time”. he says to me “ yes my mistress”. and he went up to slave Henry and said to him “what do you want me to do Miss Henry”. he was given orders to clean up your mistress room and Make sure all her things have been unpacked slave Henry ordered and he said to him “ yes Miss henry”. he went up to my room and started cleaning it and un packing it for me.
Time was slipping away from me I arrived at Myra Place I had few hours before going to the restaurant I knocked on the door her slave answered it he said to me “yes mistress may I help you?'. I said to him “ is your mistress Myra here”. he said to me “ yes mistress come in and I'll go and get the mistress for you”. so he went to find her and brought her back to me she came from the lounge room of her house.
She came and kissed me on the lips and said to me “I missed you babe”. she was wearing a short denim skirt and white tank top showing her navel ring she then took me up to her room and said to me “ Alexis I want you to know I want you as my lover as well meaning I want you in my life forever as my partner I have not unpacked my room cause I want live back at your house again”.
I said to her “if mom agrees you can move back”. She said to me “ good baby”. she came up real close to me and started put and gently her hand down my skirt and gently started fingering my clit and she was kissing my lips she slowly pushing me on her bed I then un zipped my boots then she took off my skirt and panties and she continues fingering my clit gently and makes her down to my Vagina an starts fingering my vagina and kept doing it I started Moaning it got loader and loader she then got down on knees and licked my clit and the my vagina so gently I cum in her face.
She then pull her skirt and panties off and said to me “ lick me out lover”.so I did It wast most enjoyable thing I have done as a women I said to her “baby come to diner with me tonight to as we say goodbye to Bailee and Isabella”.
Myra and I got dressed she said to me “Alexis I want get you navel pierced”. I said to her “ok babe we will do it on the way to restaurant”. she said to me “ cool so we got dressed in our black leather uniforms and left we saw a piecing shop at the mall on the way we walked in the male shop slave said to us “ may I help you mistress” I said to him “ I want get my naval ring done like my girlfriend please”. he said to me “sure Mistress”. I sat down and he pierced my naval I got my naval pierced with a butterfly ring hanging like Myra's one she wears we paid the woman and we went to restaurant Myra says to me “Now your mine”. she kissed my lips we saw mom , Bailee and Marley.
Myra and I walked up and mom said “Hello Alexis”. I said to her “Mom” and then she said to Myra “ Hello Myra”. she said to mom “Hello commander”.mom said to her “call me Katelynn and I'm happy now you dating and found love again”. Myra said to her “this time I know I have the right girl this time”. she looked at my naval I giggled we went inside to our table we had some drinks and we waited for her highness to arrive mom said to me “Alexis”.
I said to her “yes mom” she said to me “ did you get a Naval ring?”. I said to her “yes mom”. she said tome “ I was waiting for you to get on why don't you show her your one Bailee”. she got up from her seat and showed me her naval ring Bailee said to me “ don't worry sis I got it done when I was a slave and my acrylic nails as well yuck to think I was a Male I love being a woman”. I said to her “you should sis your engaged and you are her royal lady ship “.Bailee said to me “thanks Alexis I love you big sis”.
Her highness arrived at the restaurant she saw her fiancée waiting for her she walked up and said to Bailee “hello babe how was her day with her family”. Bailee said to her “Mom want another daughter to replace her”. then I suggested something and said to her “Mom what about little Joey from London orphanage”. mom said to me “ perfect Alexis then slave Henry can see his son grow up as girl then a woman” we had a wonderful time after that I told them about slave Bradley confessing about his involvement with the resistance and he was still being held in Alcatraz her highness thought and said to mom “Katelynn”
Mom said to her “ yes your highness” Isabella said to her “ I am Isabella or Izzy around you when I am not on official royal Business”. mom said to her “yes Izzy” Izzy said to mom “ what about slave Bradley as well as your daughter he is only just turn 13 so Marley will have a twin and slave Bradley can be the teen girl and cheerleader you want” Bailee said “you will still have me mom but I will be higher than you at Military command”. she said to Izzy” done we will convert Bradley and get Joey sent from England and will give him the cure”. I said to mom “ that if it agrees I gave the slave a choice”. I think he will convert”.
Izzy said to Myra “Myra I want you to be head cheer Capitan while I am gone from now”. Myra said to Izzy “ thank you your highness” a she kissed me on the lips and said to me “I have the best day ever I have a girlfriend who loves me for who I am and I am Acting Cheer Capitan I love you Alexis so much”.
we left the restaurant Bailee kissed mom goodbye and said to mom “ I will miss you mom”. she said to her “I know baby girl but I know your safe with Izzy she loves you a lot I am losing 2 daughters today but gaining new ones tomorrow”. then mom bowed and said to Bailee “Goodbye your Ladyship”. then I came up and said to her “bye baby sis I will see you soon when I come home for Colonel Training with her highness princess Jade”. Izzy giggled and said to me “ Alexis my sister can be a bitch to you colonels she just very hard”.I said to her “by then she might have changed now she and Chantelle are together”.
Bailee says to me “ about time”Marley came up said to her “you Made the right choice”. Bailee said to her “I know Marley I will see you soon for your introduction to special school for gifted amazon girls”. Marley says to mom “wow I get go on a mother ship to Amazonia Prime”. mom said to her “ Thanks Bailee now I have to calm her down” Bailee giggled and left and said to mom “ have fun mom with Marley's excitement”.
So Myra and I left and went to her house and we had sex again she looked at my navel ring said as she played with my naval ring and said to me “ fuck I love you”. I decided to stay the night at Myra place mom sent my salve over here he looked after our needs I called mom and told her I was staying the nigh here and ask her “if Myra could move in with me”. mom said to me “ yes Alexis that why I gave you the granny flat”. so you can have any one you want there so mom will have 5 girls at her home we enjoyed our selves again Myra cum a few times I was getting better than this afternoon when I lost my virginity to my lover we finally fell asleep
The Morning we had a shower and made love gain in the shower Myra said to me “ for virgin female your learning”. I said to her “ I have only been a girl a few days baby”. she said to me “ I love you any way Alexis you must have been a ugly male” I said to her “ I was you see babe I got belted up a lot by my father after I had leave school my father was in the resistance”. she said to me “no fucking way My dad was also in the resistance I was caught by your mom”. Capitan and I was brought here with sister she was already upgraded to Amazon my little brother was upgraded by the cure and is now your little sister”.
I said to her “you were Mark Sarah little brother she said to me “yea now Sarah is commander Skylar I hate thinking I was ever male I love being a girl I'm the cheer Capitan at school until next year where I will do my national service”. I said I'll put you in a easy squad”. she said to me “you better babe”. we got out of shower dried our hair put our underwear on
we got dressed in black leather uniform and boots we had our breakfast my slave helped her pack up her stuff and move it my Granny flat we left for mom's house and with my girlfriend in tow we got home when mom said that slave Bradley has agreed to conversion to a female he is on his way from Alcatraz Prison to the palace transformation room and little Joey is on his way from England when he arrives he will go to the cure room after he meets Mom and I Myra left for school her first day as a Cheer Capitan so mom Marley and I left for Palace we arrived there at the Palace and her highness princess Charlotte was waiting for us.
She said to us “your slave Bradley has arrived from prison commander he is the transformation room”. mom said to her “ thank you your highness”. we drop Marley at her little girls school the mom and I went to the room where slave Bradley right across the hallway was the cure room we walked into the room where slave Bradley was waiting.
He saw mom and I walk in he said to me “ Hello Mistress”. I said to him “hello slave I have notice you have agreed conversion process to a girl”. he said to me “ yes Mistress I rather be a girl then spend my entire youth in prison”. Mom said to him “ good you will become my new daughter and your sister Alexis here”.
I went up to him and scanned him over with brand new equipment and made sure he had no drugs in his bod to stop nanonites from doing their job we told him to strip he took off his prison clothes he was given the needle he began to scream as his body started to change from male to female we left him there as he fell to the floor screaming I remember that part very well screaming in a tent as I changed but now I am so happy I am a girl now I have a girlfriend who loves me and I am a colonel in the Royal Amazonia Earth Military and police force who maintain the law in Amazonian Galaxy.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
45 New York Part 1
Mom and I left the transformation room for the cure room across the hallway we saw little joey had arrived from England he remembered me and hello Mistress I said to him “ hello Joey what have you been doing?'. he said to me “ watching my friends become girls Mistress”. I said to him “ Hmm why have you not become a girl yet”. he said to me “no my daddy was captured 6 moths ago I escaped with other boys and girls and I have Been all over Britain I was out here you found me by Scotland resistance leader Hamish he was soon captured with his son and his gay friend”. I giggled and said to him “ Hamish son was converted to a woman Joey”. he said to me “really I like to meet her now Mistress”. I said to him “ I was Hamish son I'm now colonel Alexis of Amazonia Earth force”. he said to me “ wow Mistress”. I said to him “this my mom supreme Commander Katelynn” mom said to him “ how do you do Joey?”. he said to her “Mistress it is a honour to meet you “.Mom said to him “same to you and I know where your daddy is”. he said to her “where is my daddy Mistress?'. mom said to him “he is my family slave now”.
He said to her “Can I see him Mistress please”. mom said to him “no Joey you cannot”. he started to cry and ran up to me and cuddled in to my chest and my breasts I said to him “Joey do you want see your daddy all the time”. he said to me “ yes mistress I would love that a lot to see my daddy”. I said to him “ well Joey you can see him only if you become a girl like your friends and you will have sisters”. he said to me “ how many sisters mistress?”. I said to him “3 including my self I am the oldest but you will one of your sisters all the time at girls school and the other one will pick you up after school she is a cheerleader from high school and my girlfriend Myra will be at the school with your sister”. he said to me “ if only I become a girl?”. I said to him “yea you want this?'. he said to mom “ I will become your daughter”
he ran up to mom and cuddled her I walked up and said to him “ok Joey take your clothes off he stripped and he was given the cure he started to screaming as he was changing into girl mom left and said to me “ I'm going to get Phoebe”. I said to me “ok mom
I waited as Lara finished she was done in about 20 mins I walked and saw her I said to her “are you ok Lara”. she said to me “yes Alexis I feel great no wonder my friends were happy after becoming girls I love being a girl and to have you as my sister I'm so happy”. she cuddled me then mom came in with Phoebe I said “hello Phoebe”. she said to me “hello Alexis”. I asked her “how are you feeling”. she said to me “ I am great that I'm a girl I said to mom before I was sorry for ever helping the resistance and mom said I was forgiven no because I was liberated from my Masculinity”.
Lara said to Phoebe “ what is masculinity?”. Phoebe said Little sis it is a thing that males act when they had wars and raped us women and stuff the acted very stupid”. Lara said to her “ I hate males”. Phoebe said to her “so do I baby sis I'm proud to be female supremacist like rest of my family”. then I said to her “you will be joining the cheerleaders”. Phoebe said “ I will be under cheer Capitan Myra your girlfriend and my future sister in law”. I said to her “you will respect her ok Phoebe”. she said to me “yes Alexis I will”. I said to her “ I mean it Phoebe you will respect her as your captain and as your sister girlfriend”. She said to me “ yes sis I will I promise”.
So mom said to Lara “ now Lara is dressed in leather uniform and we will take the girls to school now I will take Lara to her school and you can take Phoebe to school” she told me I said to mom “ ok mom” Phoebe and I went to Amazon city girls high school we saw the headmistress she told her what classes she had for a freshman then I saw the Cheerleaders I saw my baby I walked up to her and said to her “this is Phoebe My sister and this is Myra cheer Capitan of the cheerleaders”. Myra said to girl name Lea “take Phoebe to cheerleaders room and put her in a cheerleader uniform”. Lea said to Myra “ yes Capitan”. She took will to the cheerleaders room and I stayed with Myra said to me “we will be late to pick up Marley and Lara we need get Phoebe her Naval ring”.
I looked down at mine she then kissed me and said to me “ I love you colonel Alexis before I left Phoebe returned in her Amazon cheerleader uniform Lea said to Myra “there you are Capitan”. Myra said to Phoebe “you with us now Phoebe we rule the school I returned to a command centre and saw mom she said to me “ Lara was happy with her twin Marley at girl school”. I said to mom “ Myra and Phoebe will be late to pick up the twins cause Phoebe will getting her naval done after school this afternoon”. mom said to me “ your girlfriend is making the team in her highness image”. I said to her “which one?'. mom said to me “ Princess Isabella and it is ok you can get them today”. I said to her “ok mom I will get them”.
I was due to pick up the twins from school when Mom saw some thing was going on in New York city she said to me “ I need you to go there and see what is going on there”. I said to her “ am I taking any shock troops”. she said to me “ yes 3 battalions worth “.I said to her “ok commander “.I saluted my mom and got ready I was told by intelligence that there is males doing some bad things to woman so I am on my way there I will report to my commander once the situation is under control my mom will inform the school that Myra and Phoebe will be late to pick up the twins I boarded a troop shuttle to New York city I called the commissioner that I was on my way she said to me “thank you colonel “.I was thinking to my self my second mission since becoming a woman I love my life now so much I am getting use to having breasts and a vagina my sex life has improved a lot I know I am a lesbian I love my lover so much and also going from a male helper against the Amazons to being a Amazon woman who hates Males I will be so happy when we live in a female utopia where there is no men.
I arrived at New York Military and police base I saw commissioner she said to me “we had problems n the Harlem area of old New York male have been taking over the area with weapons my officers have the area sealed we believe that the resistance is behind the uproar and that some of their senior officer are there”. I said to her “I have 3 battalions of shock troops and we have the paratrooper if required”. she said to me “ that would be very good colonel”. I said to her “don't worry commissioner we will be back in charge of that area soon” I spoke to commander Katelynn she said to me “you will have spend the night there Colonel Alexis”. I said to her “ yes commander can you give a message to my partner that I will not be home tonight”. she said to me “ yes I will tell her “.I said to her “ thank you Commander”.
I had treat my mom if she was my commander of me not my mother I said to commissioner” we will be not doing any thing until tomorrow we will attack the area in the morning the commander has sent the paratrooper to here as well they will arrive later tonight just tell your officers to stay where they are and keep us informed we attack in the morning”.
The next day I am at Harlem control centre with commissioner we about to attack the area the commissioner get on a mega phone and says to them “ Attention male insurgence we are giving you time to surrender to us all we will be force to send in her majesty shock troops”. the leader of Male insurgence said to us “ If we do what happen to us are we executed or what”. she said to them “ you will be process at New York Male process centre than shipped out to Tonga re-education camps”. he said to us “and the boys under 10 years old”. she said to him “ they will be upgraded to girls of course”. He said o us “ok we will surrender “.so the shock troops any way left for Harlem they round up around 30 males I was talking to Commander Katelynn and said to her “We need a Major here to look after New York and Harlem”. the commander said to me “Colonel it your mission”. I said to her “ I am sacking the commissioner and replacing her with a major”. she said to me “ Good Alexis your learning your job my girl if I am not there your in charge that why your second in command to me”.
so I told the shock troops to bring the men to me who was the leaders and send the others to New York processing centre and send the boys under 10yrs to cure centre I went saw the commissioner she had been on the phone to Commander Katelynn she walked over to me and said to me “I have been fired I have to return to Amazon City to be sent back to Amazonia Prime for retraining you will select my replacement”. I said to her “yes I am sorry but you could have solved this issue with out me or the shock troops”. she said to me “ I understand colonel” I told her we Amazon never negotiate with males they are our property they have no right we are the stronger gender males are pests that need to be exterminated she then left with the shock troops defeated
the guards brought in 3 males I told to put them in different cells and have then stripped naked and put in orange prison dresses so the guard did what is was told the another guard brought in a 14yr old boy he name was Jonas I said to him “ yes” he said to me “Mistress do you know where my father is”. I said to him “who slave?”. he said to me “ my name Jonas Mistress he was taken away from other on their way to New York processing centre”. I said to him “ they are here in a cells”. he said to me “can I see him”. I thought I have better idea for you I said to the guards “guard take Jonas to section 9 and the scan him and transform him and then bring her back to me”. she said to me “ yes colonel”. so Jonas was grab by the guard and was pushed out my office he was saying out loud “I don't want be a girl I love being a boy”. he was sent to section 9 and he was scanned and then stripped and the given the needle he started screaming as the nanonites started changing him from Male to female his body stated changing his hair started growing his hips widen and he started growing breasts he was changing into a female
A few hours later she arrived back in my office in leather uniform and boots knocked at my door and she came in and said to me “ hello colonel”. I said to her “ warrior “.she said to me “ I must appoligise for the way I acted before I was not thinking Straight and as a girl I am so happy to be freed from my masculinity I love being a girl I am so happy now to think I was an ugly male I love being a girl thank for my liberation”. I said to her “your name warrior”. she said to me “sorry colonel my name is Alisha” I said to her “very nice name and welcome to the Amazon race”.
she said to me “thank you colonel I don't know why but I hate all males”. I said to her “ it natural for all Amazon females to hate men”. she said to me “ I am female supremacist as well “. I said to he “yes now come with me Alisha you can show me your father”. she said to me “yes colonel” Alisha and I went to her ex Father cell she said to me as we were walking “he is not my father any more”. I said to her “no but we will want information he has and one of them will become a woman and the new Major for this area and maybe your new mother “.she said to me “cool I hope it my dad or his friend Randal”. so we headed to her ex father cell his name was Steven we walked in his cell and Alisha giggled I knew why her father was in a dress we took him in to the interview room and told him to sit as he did I said to him “ok slave your Name?'.
Slave : my name Steven
Alexis : your age ? and call me Mistress after your answer to us
slave : I am 30yrs old mistress
Alexis Any children like sons or daughters ?
slave : I have one son (Alisha giggles again ) he is only 14yrs old mistress
Alexis : the last time you saw him ?
slave before we surrendered is he safe Mistress ?
Alisha : he is safe dad
Slave what you have turned him into a girl Mistress
Alisha I love being a girl it better than being a pathetic male like you
Alexis so have you had any contact with a male known as Gavin
slave : no Mistress he was only with Randal and Shaun Mistress
Alisha that is lie Colonel the slave is lying
Alexis you can go back to your cell and think about or I will get Alisha to torture you
the guards took him back to his cells and they brought the slave name Shaun to the interview room she said to me “yes colonel Alexis”. and she brought him to us Alisha said to me “ we better be very careful around him he not like slave Steven he is nasty male”. I thought instead of here and said to them “take him to the torture room”. the guards said to me “ yes colonel Alexis”. we will take him
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
46 New York Part 2 and home
Alisha and I arrived at the torture room area of the building here in New York there was slave Shaun chained to the wall stripped naked we walked into the room and I said to him “ we are going to ask you some questions about the uprising here and other things you will answer them truthfully and will call me Mistress after you answer or you will be tortured very badly by Alisha here
Alexis ; name slave
Slave : Shaun Mistress
Alexis : your age and do you have any children ?
slave : my age is 25 and I have a five year old son mistress
Alexis : when was last time you saw him ?
slave :He escaped with about 10 other boys they are hiding in a old junior school before males were banned Mistress
he told me the address I told a guard to go and get them and bring his son here and give him the cure and let him see his daughter before we enslave him
Alexis : do you know a male name Gavin I was told by on of your colleagues said you knew him
slave : yes mistress I did know him he was a my brother's friend before my brother was converted to a girl and a cheerleader my brother name was Tim they were buddies in high school Gavin knew that resistance base here in New York was good idea but we fell today mistress
Alexis : so you are one of the resistance leaders here
slave yes I was one of them so was Steve and Randal mistress
Alisha I told you the other slave was lying colonel
Alexis I know Warrior so when was the last time you saw Gavin
Slave only a few days ago he has left for Iowa then Texas I think mistress
the guard walks in and tell me that she is finished and sitting out side here in the waiting area I called her and she came up said to him “ hello colonel am I see my ex daddy”. I said to her “ yes so”. little Melanie walked in
Alexis before I send you away to be processed at the Male processing centre I thought I would give a gift Melanie can you come in here
Melanie : sure aunty Alexis hello daddy
slave : that my son he is a girl now mistress
Melanie : I am not your son any more I am a girl now I love being a girl daddy not a pathetic male like you
Slave yes mistress I am a pathetic male I am your now my life is over you got my weakness my son as a girl
he was broken after seeing his ex son now a girl he told us every thing he knew about Gavin where about it could be and where other cells are here in New York and surrounding area I sent shock troops up we round up around 10 males per cell and took 9 females and had them upgraded and 3 boys under 10yrs were also upgraded to girls he was sent to processing centre and that was last time Melanie saw her dad we decided to have a break from this Alisha took Melanie to school when she got back she said to me “she will be my sister right colonel”. I said to her “ yes Alisha she will be once we find you a new mom”.
we went into Randal cell he told us as much information as the other slave told us I ordered a hunt in Iowa by the special forces their job is hunt down males which are important to the crown as my mother told me I am in second in command of the forces here my job is use intelligence like find the male name Gavin I was back in my office Alisha was down torturing slave Steve and Randal was put back in cell I am think on the grounds of converting him into a woman and making slave Steve their personal slave to them I hear a knock at the door it was Alisha she says to me “ colonel he won't budge on any more information”. I said to her “we have enough now Alisha but we need more information then I heard my radio go off I answered it was special forces saying they have caught 5 males all adults I said send them to Clarion processing centre re-educate them and they can stay as slave farmers the head slave there Andrew he has been there for a while his mistress believes he will get his freedom as woman soon.
I decided to go back to the torture room with Alisha to see slave Steve as I knew he would be wondering what was next from him we walked into his cell or torture area he was still chained up and ready to be whipped I walked p to him said
Alexis : all you have to do is give me what I want and I will stop this
slave : I don't know nothing mistress ( I nodded and guard whipped him )
Alexis I know your lying slave if say any thing good it will stop
Slave :ok mistress I did know the male your after he was here 3 nights ago he was heading to Wales and then to Johannesburg South Africa he knew he could get into the territory not run by the Amazons
I stop the whipping I said to Alisha “we need him to stay awake not fall a sleep here I need to talk to the supreme commander so”. she said to me “I will keep him a wake colonel”. as I was leaving I heard her saying to him “ come on daddy stay awake please we need info”. he said to her “please Mistress I need to rest”. she said to him “ no slave stay awake she rub salt in to his wounds on his back he screamed I returned after a 20 mins talk with my mother she told me he is to be transported to Amazon city with Alisha and Melanie as well as slave Randal he is to be converted into a woman I saw the Capitan I told her she was in charge of New York I went back down to the torture room and saw Alisha keeping him a wake I spoke to her and told her what was going and we were going back to Amazon city with the 2 slaves her self and Melanie She said to me “why Randal Colonel?'. I said to her “ he will be your new mom he is to be converted at Amazon city”. she said to me “ I'll get to meet the princess”. I said to her “ yes her royal highness Princess Charlotte and her wife Princess Taylor”.
we boarded the shuttle to Amazon City both slaves in chains and being held in a cell on the back of shuttle both dress in orange prison dress slave Steve was laying down after being chained up fro 72hrs during his time in the torture room I was talking to Melanie say that she will stay with Myra mom house until it decided her fate then I was told by Myra that if Alisha want she can have her as her mom and Myra as her sister Alisha said “will I see you “.I said to her “yes My girlfriend is Myra you will also be a cheerleader like your sister if you agree”. Alisha said to me “ I will be come her daughter as long I take Melanie with me”. I said to her “that can be agreed upon”. she said to me “then ok I have a mom again I walked up to slaves and said to the salves “slave Randal you will be going to the palace for questioning and slave Steve you will be going to Alcatraz Prison until we decide to question you again”.
we arrived at amazon city spaceport Alisha , Melanie I got off then the slaves were taken off one was loaded for the palace the other was loaded for Alcatraz Prison then we got in a military car and headed to the Palace mom was there waiting for me she said to me “ Colonel these are the girls you are talking about?”. I said to mom “yes commander these girls have just been converted in last 24hrs and they have no mother I was suggesting Myra mom takes over for them Alisha can attend the same high school that her sister and attends And Melanie can go the school where the twins go”. mom says to me “ it has been arranged that way girls your mother is waiting for you in the royal conference room here in the palace so here are your necklaces and your mother will be waiting for you they put on their necklaces and ran to the conference room to see their new mom I followed behind them as their mom is My girlfriend mom now Myra and Phoebe will have Alisha with them now when they pick up Marley ,Lara and Melanie I went and saw mom she said to me “ how was New York it is back under our control I have brought back 2 slaves”.
I said to them “I want one to be converted to a woman she would make great lieutenant for us so if I am on a assignment she can be my second in command in when we do interrogation on the males”. mom said to me “ your learning very well Alexis and the other” I replied to her “ he knew where Gavin is so I have ask the governor of Great Britain and governor of South Africa on alert I have also sent the special forces to those countries and have ask the leaders of our African partners if they have seen him can they inform us they told me they will do it”. mom said to me “ you have done a good job Alexis I am very proud of you”. I said to her “ thank you mom I like to go home and change my uniform I have been getting pains in my stomach”. mom said to me “ I think your getting your first period baby girl”. I said to her “ wow is this how period pain feels like for a girl”. mom said to me “ yes but your first will be the worse as your body get use to being female”.
I arrived home and Phoebe was home with the Marley and Lara she had a short denim shorts and a tank top showing her naval ring she had her hair still in her cheerleader ponytail she said to me “ welcome back sis”. I said to her “same I just inform you that there is a new girl”. she said to me “yea I know her name is Alisha”. Myra told me that her new sisters arrived”. and Marley said to me “ Lara and I have a new friend too Melanie”. I said to her “ yea you do”. Phoebe says to me “ I hope that new girl is a lesbian”. I said to her “ why?'. she replied to me “ all the girls on the squad have partners except me and that includes our cheer Capitan”. then Myra walked in and said to her “you talking about me again Phoebe”. she said to her “no I was talking to my sister saying I hope your sister is a Lesbian like you my self and Alexis”. Myra said to me “she is Phoebe she hates males like us”. I said to her “ you met her?”. Myra said to me “yea babe at home mom wanted meet them she told me you gave her some responsibility in helping you with a slave punishment”. I said to her “yea I did she enjoyed it a lot”. Myra said to me “ I remember seeing my ex dad in a cell after I became better as a female how pathetic he looked and how much I hated males”.
Phoebe said to me “I never saw my dad he was killed during resistance raids in the area here I was captured and was the slave for her highness Princess Isabella but when her sister got married I was sent to New Zealand as governor Paige's Slave but I was not really converted I took the drug that which the males made to the Brainwashing that when I saw Gavin and I was recruited to help them I saw the converter gun and the Nano-nites gun the eliminates the nano-bots in our body stopping our minds form become feminine the way we feel no and hatred towards men if the resistance ever got those guns some women would be males again”. I said to them “ lucky for us we have the guns in the a safe place on Amazonia Prime”. Phoebe said y to me “yea I was so sorry I was a spy for the resistance I want this Gavin caught and charged with treason”
I said to her “ I think her Majesty got other plans for him”. Phoebe said to me “I am so sorry for that”. I said to her “it was your Masculinity telling you to do those thing your free now your a female a cheerleader and my sister who I love”. she came and cuddle me I said to her “ouch”. she said to me “what is wrong Alexis” I said to her “I got stomach pains”. Myra said to us “ my lover has her period coming”. Phoebe said to us “ I forgot that we are go through menstrual cycle when we our ovaries ovulate”. Myra said to her “ yea every month until we old now that sad part of being a female I am up to my 4th one now we are women” Phoebe said her “ I would rather be a female than a male any day” Myra said to her “ same here Phoebe”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
47 Being sick and Acting Capitan
Phoebe said to me “ how long have you been a girl Alexis”. I said to her “ only 4 days now”. she replied to me “wow that means mine could come soon”. Myra said to us “ mine came about 5 days into me becoming a girl so Alisha is only a day old and Melanie too young”. Marley came in said to me “ what Melanie too young for?”. I said to her “ what teenage Girls get” she said to me “your monthlies all girls get them from 10 and above”. I said to her “ yes well you must have them Alexis”. I said to her “ how do you know?”. She said to me “ you have blood dripping down your leg”. so I left them and head to my apartment behind mom house Myra followed me and saw taking off my boots my skirt and my top she saw my naval ring and she walked up with a tampon and said to me “ babe go to the toilet clean your self up and I'll be in help you with your first tampon”. she than called in mark he said to her “ Yes My mistress “.she said to him “take this uniform to and get it clean for Mistress Alexis and I want see no blood Marks on her uniform and clean her boots too” he said to her “ yes my mistress”.
I came out of the toilet Myra showed me how to put on my tampons I did feel well so she called mom and told her I was not feeling well she told mom I was on my first period and I felt like shit she help put on a night shirt and fresh panties and told me to go to bed I was laying in bed when she came in and kissed me and said to me “you mom is home babe slave henry is cooking the girls dinner and our slave is cleaning your uniform and then will help with dinner”. I said to her “I only feel like soup or some salad”. she said to me “ I knew that and Katelynn said your off work tomorrow the slave Randal is at Alcatraz until you return to work I have told Phoebe she is acting cheer Capitan and show Alisha around tomorrow I am staying home to look after you”. I said to her “it only period pain”. she said to me “ this is your first Menstrual cycle and the first one is the hardest I wish I had some one was here for me”. I said to her “ Cassandra”. she said to me “ yea”. I said to her “he is now on the Mining planet in Amazonia Terra area”. she said to me “ yea I hate him now”. she cuddled up to me said to me “I knew you loved me cause you got a naval ring like mine she never did”. she kissed me and said to me “I love you so much Alexis”.
I was given my dinner by my slave he said to me “anything else my Mistress”. I said to him “ no slave that will do”. around about and hour I got up and changed my tampon I love being girl but I never thought of me having a period and the pain I was told by mom that first one for all converted females is the worse she knew I would be off work a least a few days as I now come to think of it as a boy I never of thought how much this hurts a teenage girl as she grow up now until she get older I'm use to having breasts a plump bum wide hips and a vagina now I don't miss my penis to me now a thing stuck between my legs Phoebe is right the Nano-bot make you think you always were a female but you have memories of being a male which we the amazon race hate on this world now Amazonia Earth women are now Amazons men are pet and slaves mom told me that 78% of boys under the age of 10 years are now female we think we might jump the age soon to under 15yrs if so we will be converting teenagers as well which will have to learn about have a menstrual cycle every month until they are old woman I was feeling tied Myra had her shower her beautiful hair was down her hot body I loved her even though I am 2yrs older than her I knew she was mine she snuggled up to me in bed and laid her head on my breasts and said tome “ I love you with all my heart for the first time in a long time in this house I feel at home and I am happy to be your lover she kissed my lips and said once you have finished your period we have sex again and again she laid her head on my breasts again and went to sleep I was not long behind her
we wake up the next morning I saw my baby sleeping comfortable in bed I had to get up and change my tampon I also had change my panties I had notice that my period was very heavy on me I decide to have a shower instead hot in was enjoying my shower when my baby walked in and hop in she then kissed me and started playing with my breasts and kissing then the she made me kneel on the ground and put my head between her legs and told me to lick her out with tongue and I did she moaned so loud I hope my sisters did hear her I licked her out a few times she said I am cuming and splashed over my face I kissed her and said to her “you owe me one once my period is over”. she said to me “ any time babe I love you so much I have never been so horny around a girl like you since I was converted fuck you are the best girl ever to come into my life I love you babe so much I will be with you always I felt pain again so I went to bed since our shower my slave has changed the sheets and put new ones ordered him to go to the drug store and get me some pads instead it better than sticking a thing a up your Vagina I was looked after by Myra for most of the day I help her in Military studies and amazon history why we invade her and other stuff she said to me “ next week was her exams to become a officer not just a warrior”. mom called and said to me “they have a Major lead on Gavin he was in Wales but sources tell us he has left and is heading to South Africa via the middle east”. Mom has ordered the special Hunting forces there
As the day unfolded I rested and some sleep I was concern the pain would not go away Myra was concerned so she call the doctor here the doctor came and said to me “your pain will go away if I was you Alexis I would consider becoming pregnant soon”. I thought I might think about it in 6 months time the thought of Baby girl for me sound wonderful and mom a grandmother she would be shocked I rested my body and Myra came and said your sisters are home with Alisha and Melanie Myra said I think Phoebe is dating Alisha”. I said to her “ wow our sisters are keeping in the family”. she said to me “ yea then Phoebe and Alisha came in I said to her “how was school Phoebe?”. She said to me “ good I wanted to ask you are you ok if Alisha and I are dating now”. I said to her “ it ok with me it is mom you have to deal with Alisha”. she said to me “ ok sis”. I said to her “ well done Alisha on the new girlfriend”. she said to me “ thank you Alexis”. I joked with them and said to her “you don't call me colonel” she said to me “ yes colonel”. I said to her “ joking Alisha”.
I asked her “so why are you here Alisha”. she said to me “ I am with Phoebe she ask to me to come over here after school there was no cheer practice cause our Capitan is off looking after her girlfriend and I think I have found a girl for me I think I like your sister Phoebe a lot she is so fucking hot all I want to do is fuck her and that”.
I said to her “tell her how you feel that how I fell in love with your sister she is my life and I love her so much”. Alisha said to me :that way I feel about your sister she is my everything”. I said to her “tell her then Alisha say that you love her and everything about you my sister is a lesbian and are you I am one your sister is one but are you one being a lesbian in this time of frame is allowed now since female to male Marriages are banned”.
She said to me “ why would you fall in love with a male yuck they are fucking pathetic gender sure we use their male juice for making us pregnant”. I said “ I know we hate them and so I though she was right we need to before we convert men to woman we need to drain them of their Male Juice (sperm) so we have enough so we can use some for our scientist can make something like it like we got rid of y chromosome so hopefully we can do the same”. I got a call from Mom she said to me “our scientist have a break through on the cure for hopefully between 10yrs old and 14yrs”. I said to her “ mom we will need to educate them before they get the cure and they need know about getting their first period and what to do I am happy that I had Myra to help me with my one”. mom said to me “ you have a point Alexis we will educated them after they have changed”.
I said to her “ we also need to drain them of their Male juices before we give them the cure”. Mom said to me “ your right Alexis if the cure does change under 14yr old teen boys we will have drain them first”. mom said to me “ I will take this to her highness and tell her”.I said to her “you can get it was Alisha suggestion”. mom said to me “she is over our house”. I said to her “ yea it seem to that Phoebe and her are about to become an item”. mom said to me “wow that was quick” I said to her “yea I know that mom but we should be happy for them”. she said to me “ok Alexis I will see you tonight”. I said to her “ ok mom I am feeling better”. she said to me “good I think we might have him in going through Texas again”. I said to her “I want see Randal get converted he will be good as a Captain to help me she said to me “I'll order the guards to take him from Alcatraz to transformation centre and we will drain him of his man juice”. I said he will enjoy that”. mom said to me “not Jessica and Natalie have in mind for men they are going to put needles in their Manhood to drain them”. I said to her “ok mom see you when you get home”.
I was think about what Natalie and Jessica had Plan for male in the draining of their Male juice I got a shiver up my spine and thought fuck I am lucky I am a woman now not a pathetic men then I had Idea all the males in prison should be drained as well of their Male juices we have over 1 thousand males in Alcatraz and I think there over 5 thousand on the Mining planet at Amazonia Terra I will tell mom when she gets home she arrived after 6pm head slave Henry had dinner ready for us Phoebe , Alisha, Marley ,Lara Melanie, Myra, Mom and Myself my slave was also helping Henry I told mom my Idea over dinner she said to her “I like your idea her highness will agree to do this as males are our property”. I said to her “why we don't try the Male Juice drainer on slave 09098”. mom said to me “you evil bitch Alexis but I like it we will send it to science building here in the city”. I said to her “ Mom we also send some boys for the cure trials”. mom said to me “perfect we had some arrive from Las Vegas area Myra said to me “ how many did we find?”.
I said to her “ why baby?'. she said to me “ my cousin lives out there with my ex uncle and his wife and their children”. Mom said to her “ how many children Myra”. she said to mom “ I think the last time I was there as a boy I think there was 3 boys and 2 girls all under 13yrs”. Marley said to us “ I remember them the youngest was my age he was 5 same as Lara and I”. Myra said to us “yea they had a 3yr old boy and 12 yr old boy and other will be turning 14 soon”. Mom said to her “ Myra You and Alexis will go to Las Vegas to your uncles place tomorrow and bring them to us”. Myra said to mom “ yes Commander so we finished dinner mom ordered the Male from Alcatraz and said to us “they will be ready for your return Myra I am making you acting Military Capitan under Alexis Command until further notice”. Myra said to mom “thank you commander”. mom said to her “your practically my daughter in law now”. she looked at me and said to mom “ I will be happy when I am her wife I love her so much”.
We went back to our apartment and got ready for bed I put a pad on instead of a tampon I was getting ready for bed when mom came in said to me “ after you drop off that family we need you to go down to Dallas Texas”. I asked her “why mom?”. she said to me “ I think we have our prize”. I said to her “oh ok the special order troops have found the prize”. Mom said to me “ yes they have but we need you there for this”. I said to her “.ok what about my Capitan”. Mom said to me “ you have one Myra is acting Capitan until further notice”. Myra said to her “I passed my exams to be Capitan Commander”. Mom said to her “yes Myra your days at school are over now you will be doing your National Service at Amazonia but you will do your 6 weeks basic training then you will be put under Alexis Command”.
Myra said to her “ who is new cheer Capitan now I have left school Alisha has become new cheer Capitan from you Phoebe is now Vice Capitan of cheer squad”. Myra said to her “ wow Alisha Capitan”. mom said to her “ it was Her highness Princess Charlotte idea to put her as Capitan cause of Alexis report in New York but if they are an Item they will work together”. Myra's mom came and picked up her daughter and she congrats to Myra on getting her way to Acting Capitan on her exams
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
48 Caught and Gavin confession
Myra and I got up the next morning and got dresses I was feeling better today I showered changed my pad put new panties on and then my bra then Black leather skirt and Black leather Blouse I saw Myra getting dressed after she got out her shower she said we must be time to have same thing I said why babe she said I got mine this morning we both got our period we both put on thigh high black leather combat boots with2"heel we had breakfast I told my slave that he has to clean the apartment he said to me “ Yes My Mistress “.we left and headed to my car to the old Los Vegas area Myra Said to me “I remember they were down here”. when we arrived I made sure the place was surround by Police and tactical and riot Police I walked up the officer in charges she said to me “Colonel and Capitan we have house surrounded”. I said “.Good”. I got the megaphone and said to them “ this the Amazon police we have you surround please give up and surrender yourself to us including any boys under 10yrs old”.
They came out with their hands up Myra ex auntie was put in car with her 9 year old daughter her 8 year old son and her two 5year old twins 1 a girl and 1 boy were all were put in same car with Amazon Officer and the male was boarded a truck to processing centre in Amazon city Myra and I got in the car and she said to me “Babe what will happen to my auntie and her family”. I said to her “ she and the girl will be upgraded and the boys will be given the cure” she said to me “she can still be my auntie again”. I said to her “ sure you will have to ask her highness Princess Charlotte after we get back to Amazon city and then we must head to Dallas Texas to get our prize hopefully”. we arrived back at amazon city
Myra went and saw her highness Princess Charlotte and ask about if the woman and her children will become her Auntie and cousins her highness said yes to Myra she said to her “ thank you your highness she came back to me and said to me “ I have my auntie back and my 4 cousins”. I said to her “ I am happy and you will be 4 girls as your cousins” we left the Amazon City for Dallas Texas we arrived there and was escorted to where the special forces and surrounded the house we saw he was at the house and we had him Caught he surrender to us and said to us “there is more resistance here on earth that you know”. I had him sent to Amazon city for questioning Myra said to me “wow we caught him”. I said to her “yes babe but you heard it there are more resistance here and we need to find them we will torture him to find out their location and Gavin will help us once we torture him mom will decide his fate as a slave or woman.
we arrived back at Amazon city the prisoner was taken down to the torture area he was very hard to handle at first but we used our strength against him he was then easy to move down to the torture room we had him stripped and scanned of any drugs or resistance to our conversion stuff I saw Myra Auntie and her 4 daughters walking back from cure room she saw Myra and said to her “hello Myra”. Myra said back to her “ Hello Auntie Beth” she said to her “ I see they made you a woman”. Myra said to her “ yes I have been female now for over 4 months now and I love being a female to being a male any day I love being a woman now”. Auntie Beth said to her “Graham and Sarah where are they”. Myra said to her “ Graham is now a girl named Marley Rose and Sarah is commander of English Amazons as Skylar” her aunty asked her “so Marley is your sister”. Myra said to her “ no she is my girlfriend sister and Skylar has different mother and so do I have a different mother with 2 other sisters”.
Beth says to her “ yes I know now your mother is my sister and we live not far from you and your girlfriend is Colonel Alexis here and you have been promoted to Acting Capitan in Amazonia Earth Military and police force”. I thought her new mind was kicking in Myra said to her “yes Auntie I will see you tonight maybe at mom's tonight as we are on way doing some work we caught a resistance fighter”. Beth said to her “ see you later at your mom's Place”.
she took her daughters and left we walked down to the torture room Myra said to me “this will be my first torture” I said to her “ it will be my third”. when we got down there we saw mom and her Highness there Princess Taylor Mom said to me “ your a bit behind Alexis”. I said to her “ I am sorry mom but we bump into Myra auntie she has been recently upgraded to Amazon”. Mom said to me “ok then” we went into the room we saw him there he had been scanned he had no drugs or anything so if we want re-educate him we will have no problem and if we want convert him the same mom Myra princess Taylor and I walked in and said
Alexis Good afternoon Gavin how are you after your flight ?
Gavin :I am alright
Alexis your hard man to capture and call me colonel
Gavin I didn't wanted be captured colonel
mom liked my way of questioning the prisoner she said I was a natural at this
Alexis Gavin I want know how many resistance cells are there on this Planet
Gavin Around 23 or more I think not sure you knock one down and we build another two more
Alexis why run from us Gavin we have stored peace and harmony to the world
Gavin: Peace and Harmony bullshit I have lost a few good leaders like John , Hamish , Michael , Emily and Terry my best friend from high school and Tim at school I have been running since then high school I first met up with resistance Terry and I when we got to Fiji I met the leaders then I was very shocked how they had different people from around the world were there your invasion had done some thing to the world it united us we were happy getting anyone to live with us on Fiji until the bomb blast at your camp and then you invaded Fiji we lost Michael and Emily there Emily was already a Amazon I saw her change her boyfriend Michael in to Amazon woman and started being cruel to men I left Fiji and made my way to Canada
Gavin: once I arrived in Canada I help leader John Alexander in attempt to stop the bombings going on I met a sniper named Nigel he said he had order kill England governor and Commander I asked who gave you the order he said the Canadian Leader Bernie had ordered it
Alexis Is this Bernie still a leader of the resistance Gavin?'
Gavin yes colonel he is still he is now the new number one he took over once leader John Alexander was capture so after we settled in Canada your shock troops arrived and we moved off to England here in England was under your rule they had relaxed Laws compare to yours here now women were slowly becoming Amazons as were their teen daughters and Males were becoming slaves I stayed in London then the new law came out that under 6yrs old boys must attend medical centre for a check up we found that you converting boys into girls it was start of your getting rid of Y chromosome only Making XX only women will be around now more men like me about 2 days later assassination of the governor and commander sent in the shook troops about a week later we were hit by shock troop I escape with Hamish with his wife and son to Leicester we stayed there Hamish wife was killed by a man name Steven he fled to America with his son Jonas and I didn't see him next until I saw you had him surrounded a few days back
Gavin : Oh where was I Hamish told his son not to mourn his mom loss I left and went saw Bernie he became Earth's new Resistant leader after John Alexander Capture we found we lost Henry as well the you done your raids on Iowa and Texas pick up the sniper Nigel and his 2 sons and daughter I heard he now a slave here in Los Angles his children I have no idea what happen to them we heard that a new supreme Commander was now in charge we found out she was very good so we moved bases to Auckland New Zealand the leader there was Frank he was the leader I saw my best friend Terry there we had a meeting on a way getting Nigel back and un brainwashing him so Frank told Terry to come up here and get him and bring him back to Auckland I was told Terry was captured and converted to a woman and is now governor general of Atlantis
Gavin : I was still in Auckland when your invasion took place I was told then that Frank was a spy so I made my way out of their and off to Argentina then through south America back into North America I knew most of the back ways stay in places where we have Bases I got back into Florida and my way over to Cuba to see for my self Cuba had become A women only country it was home to your shock troops and shuttle base Men were totally forbidden form there if we were caught we have been killed on the spot I left Cuba and got to Jamaica it was under your rule but that where I saw Leader Bernie he and I help set up a resistance base there but it was destroyed by one your patrols few days later both Bernie and I left we headed for Moscow I never seen a country it was one of Earth's super powers adapt to female law so quickly all the men there are slaves there no boys under 10yrs they all girls and marshal law there has been relaxed lately
Gavin : Bernie decide to put a base in Warsaw Poland I have been told before my capture that Poland is the hardest area for you to control their is constant battles there and your governor has no control over the country we stayed for a few weeks and I left Leader Bernie and went to Scotland I was met by Hamish the leader and his son Angelo they were fighting against you at the England and Scotland border I was told by Bernie to order a bomb for the royal tour of one of your princess and her girlfriend we had all set up when we told the tour was suspended and they sent the supreme commander of Amazon forces to England I heard from a source that we lost that battle and Hamish was captured and the mend were sent to Edinburgh for process and Hamish son was converted to a female I left and headed to New York were I saw Steven and Shaun Steven had told me that Bernie had arrange the New York resistance here
Gavin; I didn't know Steven ex wife was Bernie sister until she was killed by a man thinking she was a Amazon we dealt with him very quickly I stayed there that was last time I heard about Bernie once you surround Harlem I knew we were going to be defeated I head toward Dallas Texas the were special hunting women found me and I surrendered to you
Alexis thank you Gavin
Gavin your welcome Mistress
Myra and I left him I said to Myra “I need you to go and get slave Steven from his cell at Alcatraz and bring it here to the torture”. I order the guards to take Gavin and put him in a cell naked so the guard ordered him to follow her and they took him to a cell inside the cell was a orange dress the guard told him to put it on she said your fate will be decided soon so Myra left on her first orders from me as her superior not as her partner mom knew putting us together was a risk but if Myra want see how I work she would get use to it around 20mins later salve Steven Arrived he was chained I told Myra to warm up the poker stick and bring the pliers over he was look at us as I whisper to her I want you to use these stuff if he is lying to us she yes Colonel
I walked over him at sat near him
Alexis: slave we have some more questions for you regarding Gavin
Slave: Yes Mistress ( Myra walks over with the pliers and hot poker sticks )
Alexis : Slave I know you told me that you knew nothing about Gavin Location I know your lying tell me the truth or I will hurt you
Slave I have no idea what you are talking about Mistress (I nodded and Myra put the pliers over his penis and started crushing them he yell out in pain so much
Alexis :now will you tell me your involvement with Gavin
Slave :Yes mistress I will (I nodded and Myra released his penis ) I knew Gavin before I was captured by you he was assistant to my brother In law Bernie he cam a few time help with the set up I was in England at the time when John Alexander was Caught and Henry Jones I came with Gavin and Hamish to Leicester and the fled to new York and set up the resistance there unit I was captured
Alexis: good you told the truth I have decided to sentence you 9 years at the Mining prison planet on Amazonia Terra once you have completed your sentence you will converted into slave for a mistress as from now your name is abolished and you will be called 76234 guards take it to get ready for transport". they said to me “yes colonel Alexis".
They took it away Myra said to me “that was fun Alexis”. I said to her “yea ok we can go home and get ready to see your aunty Gavin will learn his fate tomorrow”.
Myra and I left for home we got there mom was already home she said to me “what did Steven get?'. Myra said to her “9 years on Amazonia Terra Mining prison planet I let Myra say it cause I need to change my pad and Panties and my boots to normal 3"heel knee high boots Myra did the same but with a tampon and we left for Myra mom house and catch up her aunty and family we left at reasonable hour and came home and relaxed before going to bed
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
49 cure improvement for boys up to Ages 13yrs old
Next day arrived I got dressed had my shower put new panties on and new pad my bra leather skirt and blouse and my Knee high boots I walked out o the dinning area My sisters were there eating their breakfast slave Henry was doing for them. Slave henry found out Lara was his son but now his mistress now she loved ordering him around she told me she loved being a girl now with all these thing she could do now cause she was no longer a boy and she loved it Myra walked in her uniform and said to me “where is your mom babe” Slave Henry said to her “the Mistress left earlier to go and do paperwork it seem that Mistress wanted you to have a bit of sleep in as you have done such a good job Mistress Phoebe and Mistress Alisha will take the young mistress to school then will go their school I have Slave Mark already working on the girls room once you were awake he was going in your apartment and starting on cleaning his mistress room”.
Myra and I left after we saw Alisha and Phoebe with the younger girls Phoebe and Alisha were holding hands and kissing each other Myra said to me “ you think they have done it yet babe”. I said to her “I have no idea babe”. so we left in my staff car to the Palace and the command centre I saw mom she said to me “ Myra and Alexis how are you this Morning”. I said to her “very well Commander”. she said to me “good I have sent Randal back to prison and slave 76234 has been transported to the mining prison planet on Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “what about slave Gavin”.
Mom said to me “ his fate has been decided now we should get our answer from Princess Taylor in a few Hours”. I said to mom “ good we need to focus on their main male resistance leaders”. mom said to me “we need get his brains out fit then him Gavin was a intelligent surveyor man he knew where to set up base for the resistance I should now I was the one who gave him that job when I was a male mom shivered yuck I love being who I am now a woman now we need to get them first”. Myra said to mom “I remember when I was in Miami my ex dad told me there was a guy call Ryan he was in charge of Florida area I think he was a surveyor like Gavin”. mom said to us “we need to cheek him out I will send the special forces there first then you and Myra can go Alexis”.
I said to her “ok mom” we left and went to the command centre main viewing area it was were we kept up on anything happening around Amazonia Earth mom had gone to see Princess Taylor about what is happening with Gavin I saw her return and she said to me “ I want you and Myra to go down to transformation room and convert Gavin into a female she will attend with you as we round up the resistance surveyors before we attack the leader Bernie”. I said to mom “Mom how good is he?”.she said to me “very good I train him very well in Canada before we left then when we went to England he was still learning from me once we knew our England Base was going to fall I ordered him to go underground if I was captured which I was”. I said to her “ what happen then?”.
she said to me “I arrived in amazon city I was put in a cell for a few days then boarded a mother ship for Amazonia prime both slave Henry I were then escorted to the palace cells I waited there a few more days and then went up with slave Henry we were seeing the queen/empress she told me about her peace offer that Amazon and males would live in peace we discussed it for about 2hours and I was really happy this was going to happen then she drop a bombshell on me she said if this peace deal happens I want you to become a woman I was shocked slave Henry and I were sent back down to talk about we decided for peace I would become a woman and I told her and rest is history I love being a woman now to think I fought against the Amazons we are right men need to be exterminated and then there will be peace in the galaxy”.
I said to her “ yuck I just thought of my time as a male I love being a girl now I am not too happy about having a period and so but other than that I love being a female I have got use to my hips and breasts and vagina I am in love with a girl who I will protect and be there for her for the rest of my life she is my lover”. then Myra came up and kissed me on lips and said to me “I love you so much as well Alexis your my world and I will never leave you”. we both kissed again then mom said to her “Capitan Myra you said that this male called Ryan was a surveyor in Florida correct”. Myra said to her “yes Commander he was main leader in Miami he had a wife and children”.
Katelynn says to her “ we need to find a way to find him and we could use his children a leverage against him once Gavin is converted I want her go with you to Miami we will set up a command centre there I have told the governor that she has been suspended from duties and that Colonel Alexis will be running things down there for next few days I have already order your slave to pack up your clothes and boots and bathroom things a including thing you need at the moment”. Myra said to me “we are going to Miami?”. Mum said to her “yes Capitan once you have finished the task I want you girls to have some time off and return back here in 8 days after your assignment is completed there” we said to her “Yes commander”
Myra and I went down to the transformation room we saw Gavin in there he was in his orange dress we walked and he said to me “Hello Mistress” I said back to him “Hello slave”. he asked me “ what is my fate?”. I said to him “you were a intelligence Surveyor am I right”. he said to me “ Yes Mistress I was told by John Alexander about my position in England My friend Terry was good at getting Intelligence for the resistance before he was capture”. I asked him “ do you know anything about a male leader name Ryan?”. he said to me “ yes Mistress he was a bomb expert and leader of Florida resistance”. I said to Myra “ good you were right Capitan”. Myra said to me “ Thank you colonel”. Gavin said to her “I remember you as he look at Myra” she said to him “How slave?”. he replied to her “your Nigel son I was there before you were captured with your sister in Texas your name was Mark”. then Myra walked up to him and hit him and said to him” that name has no meaning for me I am Capitan Myra I am a female a woman I will never be a male to think I was ever one you and you were born wrong gender I happy being a girl I am free of Masculinity .I have a better persona now as a girl”. he said to her “what a female supremacist who hates men”. she said to him “ yes slave”.
she walks up to him and says take off your dress now Male Gavin did as he was told he was naked I said to her “ Halt Myra”. she did I said to him “ Gavin have you been milked of your Male Juice out yet”. he said to me “yes Mistress I was done this Morning it fucking hurt so much you women just don't care”. I said to her “ok Myra now you can do it”. so Myra walked up and gave him a needle he felt a bit weird then his body started getting pain he fell to floor and started screaming as he began to change into a female Myra said to him “the Princess decided that you will become a woman like us”. he said to he “ NOOO” as he succumbs to his femininity he yells out “ I don't want be a woman” as we left the room
we walked back to mom Myra was silent I asked her what is wrong she said to me “the way you spoke to me in front of the Male”. I said to her “we have a new rule now all men need to have their Male juiced drained out of them I was told it hurts”. she said to me “ how?”. I replied to her : they inject their needles in the male ball area and drain their Male juices all males are getting it done except under 11 year old males”. she said to me “ fuck that would hurt I am so glad now I am a girl now”. I said to her “ so am I that why I had ask him before you needled him”. she said to me “sorry babe I love you and I thought you had the shits with me the way I hit him”. I stop with her and said to her “ Babe here at work I am your superior ok I know I sound angry but I am doing my job”.
I kissed her and said to her again “ I love you”. she said to me “ I understand now your my colonel and I will do anything with out your permission” I saw Jessica she came up and said to me “colonel I need you to come to science area we have got something to show you” Myra and I followed her down to the science room she had 2 12yr old girls and 2 boys naked mom was here she told us that Princess Taylor And her highness Princess Charlotte have left for Ireland for a royal tour for a few days
Jessica says to us “Commander , Colonel and Capitan as you see there is 2 girls there on room and in the other room we have 2 boys”. Mom says to her “yes Jessica we can see that”. Jessica says to Myra “Capitan can you go and ask the 2 girl little about themselves” Myra said to her “ok”. so she walked in and ask one of the girls her name she said to her “ my name Ian I think”. Myra said to her “ but you are a girl”. she says to her “I know that now but I was a boy about 20 mins ago”. Myra said to her “how was that” she replied to her “ I was giving a drink and I changed into a beautiful Amazon 13yr old girl I love being a girl so much now to think I was an ugly boy fuck I hate males”. Myra said to her “we will call you Helen instead of that boy's name” she said to her “ Thank you Capitan”
Mom said to Jessica “your saying any boys under 13yrs old can be cured now” Jessica said to mom “ yes we have increased the cure to eliminate Males Masculinity before they hit puberty and become men so we can change them into girl up to 13yrs now”. mom said to her “ I like see this happen” Jessica said to mom “ ok she walks into other room as Myra came out Jessica walks up to the naked boy and says to him “How old are you boy?”. He says to her “I am 12yrs old Mistress”. she said to the other boy “and you ?”.I am just turned 13yrs old Mistress I am going to Re-education camp soon”. Jessica said to him “ maybe not” she then said to them “ boys I want you to drink this glass of liquid”. they drank it they both felt weird then their hair started growing and their bodies started getting curves as they changed slowly into girls with in 20 mins both boys were now girls mom said to us “yes we are now able to start exterminating males new law will be introduced all boys up to 13yrs old must attend a medical centre or Science building we will now introduce middle school for girls”
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
50 new Supreme Commnder Miami Mission and the new Laws
the new laws s from today
1. all Males have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and the property of Amazonia Earth and amazon Terra women
2. all earth and Terra women will be upgraded to Amazonian earth pure women
3. all male slaves will have collars and id numbers on their dresses and their mistress name
4. All males over 13yrs age will be processed in their own country or planet then will be sent Tonga islands slave camps for re-education and selection by your Mistress
5.all Males over 13yrs will selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazonian earth or Terra girl at Tonga Island re-education camps
6 all teenager Amazonian earth and Terra girls will have compulsory national service new girls from 15yrs onwards for 3yrs of national service ( some girls are exempt )
7all teen amazon teen girls will do exams to decide the rank or position in the military
8. all girls will receive an automatic upgrade from age of 6yrs old
9. all Males are banned from leaving the process centre in their city
10 All boys up to the age of 13yrs old Must attend a medical centre or Science Building for upgrade to girl hood
11 All Girls age 9yrs and under will attend a Amazonia earth or Terra girl will attend Junior school for their education
12. all males must call all Amazon women and Girls Mistress
13 all Males are forbidden to wear any clothing representing male features
14 all Males over 13yrs are banned from school and must attend Re-education camps
15. all girls between ages of 9yrs and 13yrs will attend Middle school for girls
16.all male slaves from the age of 13 and above must attend camp for education training and slave selection at Tonga Slave re-education camps by your mistress will be done your mistress will own you from that point on
17 All male slaves at Tonga slave Re-Education camps under shock troops any escape will cause death and or will spent time in maximum security prison Camp
18 All Amazon Women and Amazon Girls Wanting a slave Must go through Colonel Darcy warden of Tonga slave Camps and Maximum security prison Camp
19 Amazonia and Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra prime and her colonies are under Martial Law Except England and Amazon city
20a curfew for Males is 9pm-5am 7 days a week unless out with your Mistress
21 holding of any boys up to age of 13yrs old will result in execution of Any male holding them
22 verbally abusing Amazonian earth women or girl is punishable by become a slave any slaves verbally a Amazon will be executed
23 second verbal abuse is category A prison and reprogramming at Tonga
24. any Male violating these laws will be reprogrammed or executed
25 all house duties are to perform by male slaves only any female caught doing this a Male will be sent to Tonga
26 All slaves can have their names change by their Mistress at any time you are their property of your Mistress now
27some countries have a exemption from law 16 (except curfew is11pm to 5am in those countries for all males over 13yrs old )
28 there is no curfew for Amazonia earth Females or Amazonia Terra Females
29 some Male can be upgraded to amazon Female early if we consider you important enough
30 all Countries are part of Amazonia Earth which is part of Amazonian Empire
31 All males are forbidden from entering England any male caught will be executed England is female only country
32 Any male found out Killing a woman will be executed or serve time in Alcatraz Prison near Amazon City Amazonia Earth or Amazonia Terra Mining Prison Planet
33 New Zealand and Scotland is Under strict martial law by the amazon any male not registered will be executed or sent to category A prison camp at Tonga
34 any county or zone that has Her majesty shock troops on their land All males are forbidden to be outside for 72hrs or even longer which decide by the governor of area
35 any male who calls new amazon women or girl their old name will be given corporal Punishment of their mistress decision
36 any male or female caught helping the resistance will reprogrammed or executed (females will be turn back male and become a slave
37 all marriages between Female and Male is prohibited by law
38 all governors are subject to be change with out notice to the Citizens of the Amazonia empire
39 any amazon caught in seducing any member of the royal family while they have a partner will be turned into a male and become a slave or life in Alcatraz Prison
40 all slave must attend the science building at your camp for compulsory draining of fluid
41 All laws are subject to change without notice By the Royal family of Amazonian
I told the guard to get this sent to every governor on Amazonia earth and to send it to governor general Scarlett on Amazonia Terra prime they said to me “yes colonel”. I said to my mom “I need see how our new female is doing”. and left to see the new look Gavin we arrived back in the transformation room and saw her she was sitting on her bed we walked in and said to her “hello warrior”. she said to me “ hello colonel” I asked her “how you are feeling”. she great said to me “ Colonel I am glad I am a woman why I ever fight this it great to be female and I hate males I want them exterminate all males” I asked her “your name warrior?”. She said to me “Amelia colonel”. I said to her “ very nice name I like it”. she said to me “so do I colonel”. I said to her “ now get dressed warrior we are off to Miami Florida to get us resistance surveyor”. Amelia said to me “yes colonels she got dressed in her Leather uniform and boots”. she said to me “why are I coming colonel?”. I replied to her “cause you would know were it is when you were a male”. she said to me “ to think I was scared to become a woman and now I love it”. Myra said to her “ you were offered it”. she said to her “yea when I was at high school Scarlet and I were offered it”. Myra said to her “she is one of most powerful woman now she look after Amazonia Terra prime and her colonies”. she said to her “ she has big task now of getting rid of males there and looking after a former male colony”. I said to her “ yes but our empress think she is capable of the task she done very well in New Zealand”. and we left the palace and headed to the spaceport for a shuttle to Florida.
Myra Amelia and I arrived at Miami spaceport Myra and Amelia got off first the I followed to see my slave unloading our baggage he said to me “ everything is unloaded my Mistress “.I said to him “ good slave”. we saw the Capitan of Miami police force come up to me and say to me “ welcome Colonel Alexis to Miami Florida I here to help you settle down and prepare for the capture of the male suspect here”. I said to her “we are here to shut down the resistance Capitan” she said to me “yes colonel” I said to her “BTW Capitan your suspend from duties indefinitely from here you are to return to Amazon city for a retrain if you don't pass we see you if you keep your position here”. She said to me “I heard nothing from the governor Colonel”. I said to her “the Governor has been suspend from duties here by supreme commander Katelynn until I get rid of the resistance here your police force will be taking orders from myself or Capitan Myra here the special forces here will be working our intelligence surveyor Amelia here she will be helping with location of the base and the resistance my first act here is to introduce special Marshal law that all residential people need to inform us where they are and to see how many women are not upgraded and how boys to the age of 13yrs have not gone to their Medical centres”.
Myra , Amelia and I arrived at Miami police centre an officer said to us “Can I help you?'. I said to her “I am colonel Alexis I am here to get rid of Male resistance”. she said o me “ yes our Capitan was suppose to be there”. I said to me “she has been suspended and has been sent back to Amazon City for retraining this woman here (pointing to Myra) she will be your Capitan while I am here and this is special forces officer Major Amelia she will taking over from the major that was killed”. the office said to us “this way to your office Colonel”. I followed her and so Myra and Amelia the officer showed me to the old Capitan office soon as we got in here Amelia said to me “ when did I become a special forces Major”. I said to her “ the day you became a woman , how do you feel about men Amelia?”. she said to me “ I fucking hate them I am female supremacist”. I asked her “so what would you prefer to be a male or A female”. she said to me “a female I love being a woman to think I fought against this by setting resistance bases everywhere I should let myself become a female years ago”. I said to her “ok Amelia good we do this to all our new females the supreme commander promoted you to that rank you will work with me and Capitan Myra”. she said to me “yes colonel and BTW Capitan I am sorry for my comments before I became a woman you were right I was born the wrong gender and I glad I am free of my Masculinity”. Myra said to me “ your welcome Major”. then she left to hook up with her special forces
Myra said to me “ I am not staying here as Capitan after our mission?'. I said to her “ you what”. I said to her “mom said we are to have some rest and relaxation here as we are meant get some time off you went from school to straight in the Military with out a break”. she said to me “ I am glad now I am with my girlfriend every day and I love it here”. a sergeant walked in and says to us “ we have begun the new law Colonel”. I said to her “good sergeant you hear any reports from Major Amelia you will tell me ok”. she said to me “ yes colonel either you or the Capitan will be told”. I said to her “good”. so Myra and I got in my car and drove to a hotel for the night we have to make sure we get this male as if he the major bomb maker we have been told Amelia says we need to get him soon or he will cause more havoc for us I get a call from Her Majesty the empress I have never heard her voice before until now
Alexis : Hello
Empress: hello this is your Empress Catherine here
Alexis : your Majesty it is a honour but why this call
Empress: I am calling to tell you have been promoted to Supreme Commander of Amazonia Earth military and police from after your Vacation has finished Alexis I have heard good things about you since you became a woman
Alexis: thank you your Majesty I love being a woman my aim is to serve you and your family and get rid of the males and Is my mother being sack or something
Empress: No she is being promoted to Governor General of Amazonia Earth my daughter and her wife will becoming home to Amazonia to do their national service and Isabella is too young to run Amazonia Earth that we have decide to promote your mother to her position she will now run Amazonia Earth for me and you to yours and Capitan Myra will become Colonel Myra and you will need a new Capitan and Sergeant as well for your troops at Amazon City your mother will be appointing new Commander for Florida as all governors in states of Old USA are abolished and new governor will be appointed for only controlling America your mother will take control of Amazonia Earth from end of your mission she will not be the governor of America they will live in Washington
Alexis : Thank you your Majesty has my mother been inform
Empress : yes she has you will now be living in the palace your mother will decide if slave in charge stays or she put her one in charge she will take her new post after your last Mission as a colonel and after your time off you will be sworn in by Princess Charlotte before she returns home
Alexis : thank you your Majesty
she hang up from the phone Myra said to me “what happen babe?'. I replied to her “ I have been promoted to supreme commander”. Myra says to me “what?”. I replied to her “and so have you your now a colonel from our return from our mission”. Myra said to me “ what about your Mother”. I replied to her “ Governor General of Amazonia Earth what her Majesty is saying Mom is like a princess she higher than my new position and we are moving to the Palace and I have to get a new Capitan and a sergeant the governor here is sacked to replace by a commander and I have to find her”. Myra comes up and kisses my lips and says to me “well done beautiful I love you and I am proud of you” I said to her “ thank you babe “.
I called Mom she said to me she knew I was getting the promotion to Supreme Commander and also knew Myra was going to be my colonel I said to her “ when did you find out?”. Mom said to me “this Morning before her highness left for Ireland tour”. I said to her “you will be in charge of Amazonia Earth” she said to me “ yes I am having yours and Myra stuff moved to the Palace you can have commander room while I have been told take the new governor General room and your sister will be in there area”. I said to her “what about the slaves?”. she said to her “we will decide that one together and other stuff you are going to be in charge now of all of The Amazonia Earth Military forces and police”.
I said to her “I know it sounds very scary”. Mom said to her “ you will do it well Alexis I would not had told her Majesty if I didn't have faith in you if I thought other wise you would be under a different commander like Lilly or Skylar”. I said to her “Lilly would not have come cause her wife is the governor of Australia and I am glad you have faith in me mom and if I did not yell out to her I would have been in Tonga or worse some one slave but that did not happen I am a woman now with power and responsibility I love being a Amazon woman”. she said to me “ yes and you are my daughter get your job done in Miami and have nice break and I will see you when you get back good night Alexis then once you return you will become the new Supreme Commander of Amazonia earth”. I said to her “ good night mom”. I went to bed and cuddle up to my girlfriend soon to be wife.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
51 life on Amazonia Terra
I arrive down to cell area I see slave John in his chains doing nothing he saw me walk in say to him “ slave My daughter has decided to delay your execution for 72hrs she will decide your fate then as a slave or be executed”. he said to me “ thank you mistress” I said to him “it not me slave it my daughter Elyssa she decides your fate on this not me and for a little girl it is hard on her” he said to me “ tell her thank you”. I said to him “ she will be down later to see you I will be with her”. Commander Keira came back and said to me “Governor we need to send more troops to planet b they are causing and up rise”. I said to her “send as many as you can Commander I want the planet back in our hands very quick”. she said to me “yes governor” and left I saw My daughter Jasmine I said “what the problem?”. she said to me “ nothing mom I was just pissed off with some of the girls at school”. I said to her “ why Jasmine”. she said to me “ they call me Earth trash even though I am their cheer Capitan”. I said to her “ don't worry are these girls in your squad?”. she said to me “ no mom they are not in my squad”. I asked her “are they Amazon girls?'. she said to me” no mom they are old Atlantis girls”. I said to he “ we will have them rounded up and upgraded to Amazon”. Elyssa came in said to me “mommy I think I will see the slave and tell him his fate tonight”. I said to her “ ok baby girl you can see the slave then”. she said to me “thank you mommy”, I said to her “any time Elyssa”. I was think it will be hard for her she is only 5yrs old but she is brave Amazon girl.
We were getting ready to go down stairs to the area when guards brought a male and his son and daughter she said to me “that her father killed her mom because she was upgraded to a Amazon woman”, I said to the Male “why did you do it?'. he said to me “I don't believe in your rule here as far I am concern men still are better than woman”. I said to the guards “Take him and the boy down to the cells and have the girl upgraded to a Amazon girl “.they said to me “yes governor”. I hear from Amazonia Earth they caught and ex colonel from the old army here he will be brought back here for my decision and his fate will be in our hands he has been charged with aiding and abetting the resistance and supplying them with weapons and knowledge men have to realise we own them they are our property they have no rights we are the better gender and I love being woman so much I would never go back to being a Male I was glad when I was free of my masculinity I have a better persona as woman
Elyssa and I went down to the dungeon Area as we went past the Transformation room I saw the daughter of male getting upgraded she screamed for about 3 minutes then she was ok she will now go through questions we all did when we became Amazon woman but new woman and girls do have it go through a second time a bit later I saw the teen boy and his father they were stripped and now being scanned for anti drugs and make sure if we decide to reprogram them or convert them to women I saw the ex colonel that Amazonia Earth forces arrested at Amazon City he will have his court session tomorrow I saw Commander Keira again she said to me “that she got a call from her Majesty saying there is some changes coming on Amazonia Earth and here as well”. she said to her “I was due for the call in around 20mins”.
So I took Elyssa to see the Male she wanted to see I stayed out side as she walked into his cell naked of course he looked at her and she said “Hello slave”. he said to her “ hello Mistress Elyssa” she said to him “ I have decided your fate as my ex father now I thought you would like to know since becoming a girl I love it I am a very strong and beautiful Amazon Girl who hate males like you what you did to your wife/mom was disgusting to kill her cause you though she was going become a amazon well I think that is wrong instead you lost me I am now a Amazon female with a new family who loves me and cares for me not like you always trying to sabotage our running of the Planets here”. He said to her “but mistress I did try to look after you”. she said to him “ I know that I have decide to provoke some thing my mommy told you will not be executed”. he said to her “Thank you Mistress”. she continued to him “but you will be turned into a woman instead your crime was you killed a woman and so your punishment will be to become a woman”. I walked in and said to him “ you will become my sister and a Major in Amazonia Terra special forces you will have 2 daughters and a slave you will be Elyssa Auntie and to my other daughters Ashley Clarissa who is a colonel here and Jasmine our cheer Capitan at the local Girls high school and your daughter will attend same High school as their cousins”.
I said to the Guards “.take this Male to transformation room 7 and take the new slave down here into the cell and ex colonel smith to cell before his trial I heard slave John say as he was getting unchained and move to the transformation room he said “fuck they have caught the colonel of major intelligence”. I thought maybe I can ask her Majesty to convert him as well for Amazonia Terra Intelligence for us it will be her majesty decision Elyssa watch him get put into a room the guard walked in with the needle of nanonites Elyssa took the needle and walked up her ex father and Jab him in the neck he started to scream as his body began to change we left her there to complete her change from Male to female we went up to my office when I heard my phone ring I answered it
Scarlett : hello
Empress: hello Scarlett this is your Majesty Empress Catherine
Scarlett : your Majesty why this un expected call
Empress We have announced changes as from now all boys up to the age of 13yrs old will get the cure and you will now be in charge of Amazonia Terra you can not get fired unless it from me or my daughters and their wives
Scarlett so Supreme commander can not fire me now I am higher than her
Empress Yes Scarlett that is true and on Amazonia Earth Supreme Commander Katelynn will become Governor general of Amazonia Earth same as you I will require both of you to attend meetings here every quarterly
Scarlett who is her replacement not Keira
Empress : No Katelynn Daughter colonel Alexis she will take over as supreme commander and her girl friend will be her colonel and she will have decide on a new Capitan and Sergeant
Scarlett : can I ask why this happen your majesty ?
Empress: my daughter princess Charlotte is due for National service and so has her wife so that is why the change Princess Jade is doing hers now with Lady Chantelle
Scarlett: Lady Chantelle who is she ?
Empress: Lady Chantelle is former commander and body guard to Princess Jade she is now her fiancée they are getting Married after their 9 months of Boot camp as part of their National service that's all they have to do now cause of their royalty same will be for princess Isabella and her fiancée ad Princess Charlotte and her wife as well
Scarlett : wow my daughter Clarissa did have it but when she became a colonel she was automatic did not need do it my next 2 daughter
Ashley and Jasmine will have to do it Empress: what was your daughter decision on that slave ?
Scarlett : she decide the ultimate punishment for him one he will hate but after nanonites get through him she won't care because he will be a woman
Empress : very smart move for a 5yr old girl she might be gifted I want her sent to Amazonia next month like Katelynn daughter Marley Rose to see if she is gifted
Scarlett: I will send her sister to there with her Clarissa can look after her
Empress: well I have to go Scarlett so we will see you soon and keep up the good work
Scarlett :thank you your Majesty have nice day
so we hang up and I went saw Commander Keira she said to me “ I know you are now in charge as she changed the rules with the princess going to National service”. I said to her “ yea I know and what about on Amazonia earth now a Governor General like me”. she said to her “I heard and a new supreme Commander”. I said to her “ you will meet her at governors conference in Amazon city now on instead of England”. Keira said to me “ they changed it over security and that”. I said “yes ok I need to go and see if your new Major is ready”. so I left and went down to I saw a teen girl she said to me “excuse me governor I was looking for cheer Capitan Jasmine “.I said to her “ she is up her residence quarters most probably with her sisters doing her home work why”. she said to me “I am joining her cheer squad I am her cousin Leah”. I said to her “I am your auntie”. She said to me “ sorry auntie Scarlett I did not recognise you”. I said to her “ it is ok sweetie she up her room with Ashley and Elyssa”. she said to me “ thanks auntie”. I said to her “ ask a slave to take you there”. she said to me “thanks auntie Scarlett”.
I went down to transformation there was the boy slave naked and sitting in his room I was told that he had been scanned and checked I went in and asked him his name he said to me “Samuel mistress”. I said to him “where you were found?'. he said to me “we were found out side the city wall of Atlantis city our aim was get out Capitan John before his execution my father thought he would be good as part of new form resistance here”. I said to him “how many men are in this resistance”. he said to me “ around 3 hundred of them”. I said to him “your dad is a leader?'. he said to me “no Mistress he is not he jut a second commander”. I asked him “do you know any thing else”. he said to me “no Mistress”. I said to him “I will be sending your father to mining prison planet here and you can become a girl”. I injected the Nano nites into his neck I continued talking” your new name will be Samantha”. he began to scream as he started becoming a female and now to go and see my new sister I told the guard to get the slave that came with the teen boy now becoming a teen girl”. she said to me “ the salve in cell 9 in the dungeon”, I said well his new name is slave 5832 and I want him sent to the mining prison Planet she said to me “ yes governor Scarlett”.
I went down to transformation room 7 I saw her looking at her new body now as woman as I walked in she said to me “Hello governor”. I said to her “ hello warrior how are you feeling now?”. she said to me “ liberated from my masculinity and I love being a woman I do not understand what I was dong before my conversion I am now a beautiful Amazon woman”. I said to her “ your name my sister”. she said to me “my name is Annabelle Scarlett” I said to her “ good Annabelle your daughter will be ready soon and young Leah is with her cousins at my residence quarters here in the palace”. she said to me “sis can I have my leather uniform and boots”. I said to her “sure sis BTW your a now a Major in charge of Amazonia Terra special forces which means you hunt down resistance Males and females all males over 13yrs old must be processed and sent to Amazonia Earth to Tonga re-education camps”. Annabelle said to me “yes governor” she was now dressed and we headed to teen transformation area
I saw Samantha was finished we walked and she said to her “ mom how are you?”. Annabelle said to her “I'm good baby girl”. she said to her “I need to see cousin Jasmine on being on the cheer squad”. I said to Samantha “ she will be in residence quarters with your sister Leah”. she said to us “cool”. left find Jasmine and Leah I said to Annabelle “my nieces can stay with their cousins while you check around Terra city”. Annabelle said to me “ok I will leave soon”. I said to her “ you report to commander Keira”. she said to me “ yes governor”. she left with her new special forces I went up to the girls room and saw Ashley and Jasmine and Leah and Samantha Leah and Samantha came up said to me “Auntie we are cheerleaders now”. I said to them “that great girls Samantha can you come here?”. she said to me “yes Auntie I need you read this and watch this USB stick on the TV screen”. she said to me “ why auntie”. I said to her “all new girls have to watch this now it is about when you get your first period Jasmine and Ashley had to watch it”. she said to me “ok auntie” I said to her “ once you have Samantha sign this document”. she said to me “ ok”. I left and went to my office Commander Keira walks in and says to me “success Annabelle and her troops have caught males under 13yrs and some teen females”. I said to her “ send them to transformation area” she said to me “yes governor” I thought good she is doing her job as Amazon woman.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
52 Keira Resign as supreme Commander
the next day was court day I saw my daughters and Nieces going school and I was on my way to court house their is no prosecutor the slave has give me his side of the story I have decide if his lying and sentence him either as Slave here or prison on planet A or even a woman like Elyssa did yesterday I got call from Commander Keira that Major Annabelle troops have caught a male she said to me “ he was a leader for their resistance and she has sent him here”. he was an old sergeant and another male was a corporal in Atlantis army “.I told Commander Keira to tell Major Annabelle to bring back her troops cause the males will be onto us
the ex colonel arrived from the dungeon in his orange dress he was in shackles on the arms and legs I said to him “slave Tyson you have been charged with aiding and abetting the resistance and supplying them with weapons and knowledge how do you plea?'. he said to me “ not guilty Mistress”. I said to him “explain your self?'. he said to me “mistress I was boarding a flight to earth when I go separated from my salve group so I wonder around and saw the weapons going to earth and though they came from your home world cause I knew Atlantis did not have any so that my story”. I said to him “ what a load of bullshit slave you wanted to help resistance on Amazonia Earth destroy us and help hurt or destroy the royal family”. he said to me “ no mistress what I said was the truth”. I said to him “ I don't believe you I here by sentence you to become what you hate the most a woman you will serve in the special forces as a corporal to Major Annabelle case dismiss”. he said to me “please Mistress why a corporal”. I said to him “ you cant be colonel we have one here and same on Amazonia Earth take him to transformation room 12”. the guard said to me “yes governor”. so they took him away
I walked out of the court room I saw them bring the 2 males after they were caught then one of the males said to me “so your the bitch who think she is in charged”. I walked up and hit him hard he flew across the room he got a up and walked over and said to me “that is no way treat a prisoner of war”. I laughed at him and hit him again he flew again and he got up said to me “ fuck you bitches have some strength now”. I said to him “I am not a bitch you fucking piece of shit and I am in fucking charge here cause we fucking conquered your planet your nothing but fucking property to us but since you hate woman so much you will love being a slave to one guards take this piece of shit to re-education room and you will love like being a woman's pet.
I walked up to him and said to him “your name slave”. he said to me “ corporal Hank Johnston”. I said to him “why are you so quiet?'. he said to me “ I was watching my dad try to be big on you mistress he thought he get the better of you but he forgot your strength”. I said to him “ you know corporal Hank I think you might be a good asset to us”. he said to me “as a spy or what?”. I said to him “ no you will be come a woman like us what is your father name?”. He said to me “Liam mistress” I said to him “ well Hank your father Liam can be your slave when your converted to female”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “it will be your choice Hank”. he said to me “ thank you Mistress”. I ordered the guard to take him transformation room 8 so he was taken away
I saw commander Keira she said to me “ I have been thinking for a while governor and I want to go home to Amazonia Earth I had enough here I like my job and things I have talked to Her Majesty and she said she can re-deploy me back to Amazonia Earth as new Governor of America which has been put in since we never had that position there I have decided to resign my commission as supreme commander of Amazonia Terra as soon as possible once I leave this room I have already told colonel Clarissa to make her way home and now she is on her way home and Capitan Abbey will take over her duties as acting Major there until you can find my replacement I am sorry Scarlett but I need to go home you see I was the older sister of 2 boys on Amazonia Earth back then I was known as Tamara I lived in Derbyshire England my brother was Brendan and my baby brother was Daniel we had a nice life I was upgraded and was the at the age for National service which I did during that time my brothers were upgraded to girls”.
She continued talking “I was happy now that I had sisters instead then one of my sisters was selected to the royal family I was happy she was going to be a princess we had moved to amazon city I became princess Isabella body guard and Capitan I was then given a new mother supreme commander Katelynn I had a slave name Ben which we found put was spy for the resistance I was told release him to her highness princess Isabella or I will be turned into a male I decided to free him and give him back to her I was demoted to sergeant Tamara again the when we conquered here I was sent here to be supreme commander and putting up with Hailee treating men like equals I told her highness princess Jade what she was doing and she was sacked and sent to England.
I heard she was sacked by her highness Princess Isabella and then you came here and took over I liked your policies and the way you ran things here you made us Amazons back into control every thing has been good since you took over I felt like my job was great but I need the change when I heard about governor ship of America in Washington I took it”. I said to her “you will have Katelynn as your boss again”. she said to me “ I will love it Scarlett to be back home on Amazonia Earth I get sworn in when Katelynn , Myra and Alexis get sworn in I having a break in England then going to my new job”. I said to her “ ok Keira I accept your resignation then good luck and good bye then Keira”. she said to me “ you too governor general Scarlett”. she walked out the door and she had packed her stuff for Amazonia Earth then she was gone to spaceport to head back to amazon city and the her new post as Governor of America after her break in England the only female country on Amazonia Earth
I went down to the transformation room I saw my sister and she was talking to my daughter Clarissa and the she saw me she said to me “ hi mom I was told to come home by commander Keira”. I said to her “ I was just talking to her she has resigned her commission here and has gone home so I am appointing you Clarissa acting supreme commander and the girl that is now a male called hank will be acting colonel Annabelle will be promoted to commander of special forces”. she said to me “ thank you governor” Clarissa said to me “thank you mom “. I said to her “Clarissa you will help commander Annabelle with the wiping out of the resistance in this area”. so Clarissa and Annabelle went to work on wiping out the resistance in this area I saw a guard come and say to me “ slave Liam has got reprogramming drugs in his system governor ok neutralise it and give him corporal punishment 20 lashes on the back and then I want him see his son or daughter as she will be”.
How did he go the guard said to me “all clean governor he is waiting in room 8 and the other be converted”. I heard screams I said to her “ it doesn't matter he will be female very soon”. I walked into room 8 saw the Male Hank in his blue dress he said to me “ hello mistress”. I said to him “hello Hank I am here to give you something”. he saw the needle and the heard the screams of pain he said to me “ why are they screaming mistress?”. I said to him “we are liberating you from your masculinity as you become a woman and our way of punishing you for being the wrong gender”. he said to me” I bet you never went through it mistress”. I said to him “ I was once a male” he said to me “ but you are so female and a supremacist”. I said to him “I know I love being a woman now you will see”.
I walked over and gave him the needle full of nanonites he started to scream as his body started to change from male to female I left the room I went past room 12 and saw her finally becoming a woman she was the new corporal of Amazonia Terra special forces I walked and she looked at me and said “hello governor this is corporal Reagan reporting for duty”. I said to her “ get dressed warrior”. she said to me “yes governor”. I asked her “how do you feel corporal?”. she said to me “great governor I am so glad now I am woman not that ugly male who want kill every one of us”. I said to me “ good now go and see your commander Annabelle corporal Reagan”. she said to me “yes governor general Scarlett”. and left to Commander Annabelle.
I got a call from the school saying that Ashley is sick I thought she must be on her first period so I told the guard I was going to the girls high school I also wanted to talk to the principal about why she has not upgraded the girls yet I will also speak to Jasmine about this she should be ok now that her cousins are at the school and are cheerleaders like her so I left for the school I arrived in my car everyone knew it was my car cause of my security around me I walked up to school sick bay and saw the nurse she said to” governor Scarlett Ashley is now on her period”. I said to the nurse “it was her first since becoming a girl”. she said to me “ok” I ask her have been upgraded she said to me “yes governor I have”. I said to her “ what about girls population here”. she said to me “ the freshman year has as well as sophomore but only half the junior year”. I said to her “from now all girls will be upgraded here at school and I want the girl to tell me if their mothers have been upgraded to and report all Males to us and any under 13yrs must attend a medical centre”.
The nurse started calling girls to be upgraded Jasmine and her cheer squad help the nurse I went saw the principal of the school I told her to smarten her act up I will replace her she looked like she was not upgraded so I gave her the needle then and there I wet back to nurse room saw girls screaming for about 3mins then it was over some of them said sorry to Jasmine for what they said even the principal now was ordering girls to get done I said to the girls “Jasmine , Leah and Samantha tomorrow at school any girl tell you that her father or brother lives there I want to know and make sure they get their mothers upgraded”. Jasmine said to me “ ok mom”. so I left the school with Ashley still in her cheer uniform and took her home and told the slaves to look after her they said to “yes mistress we will look after Mistress Jasmine”.
I went down to transformation room 8 and saw a young lady there sitting in her blue dress I walked in said to her “ how do you feel warrior”. she said to me “very good governor I feel great since you freed me of my masculinity I love being girl and I see why you were happy being a woman I love it I am female supremacist and I love it I hate males so badly I want kill them and wipe off the Amazonian galaxy once for all”. I said to her “your Name warrior?”. she said to me “Brooke”. I said to he “Brooke you have been promoted to acting colonel of Amazonia Terra military and police force you will be under the command of acting supreme commander Clarissa”. she says to me “yes governor”. I said to her “ now get dressed colonel”. so she got dressed in her black Leather amazon uniform and boots after she got dressed I said to her “ we will go and see your ex dad”. She laughed and said to me “ I am looking forward to seeing his face governor since I have became a girl”.
we went to see slave Liam she walked in said to me” hello slave”. he said to me “ what do you want you amazon bitches”. Brooke said to him “ you don't recognise me slave?”. he said to me “no” she said to him “ look closely my face hasn't changed that much”. he said to her “fuck Hank”. she said to him “not any more slave I am a woman now and I love being a woman now”. he said to her “ why you”. she said to me “cause my race hate males so much I am female supremacist now and you will become a slave now and the reason I became a woman cause the governor thought I would useful to her and our empress”. she walked out of cell and said to the guards “take this slave to re-education room”. the guard said to her “yes colonel Brooke” she continued talking “ have it re-educated as my new pet slave I own you now dad”. she giggle as she was walking out of his cell and said out loud “fuck I hate males”. then the guard took him away to re-education room
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
53 governor General stories
I went saw Clarissa and Annabelle I walked in and said to them “ this is colonel Brooke she will be you new acting colonel until your swearing in she will help you today and from tomorrow I want her and some troops to go and be at amazonia Terra prime High school there to make sure the mother are being upgraded it was only taken the girls around 5 mins to be upgraded so the women should take about the same”. Clarissa said to me “ yes governor we will do that tomorrow”. I said to her “ good I need to go check on my daughter”. Clarissa says to me “ who is sick mom”. I said to her “ Ashley she going through her first menstrual cycle so she is feeling sick”. Clarissa said to me “ I remember my first one” Annabelle said to us “ so I have to go through this as well”. I said to her “ we all have to we are woman it part of the natural cycle of being a woman and we can get pregnant too now”. so I left them and headed towards to residence quarters and saw how Ashley was going she said to me “she sent a slave to go and get her some pads”. she didn't like Tampons like her twin Jasmine. Jazzy had her about 3 weeks ago and I had mine recently it only bad part of being a female is your period
I was making sure she was ok and if she needed anything she said to em “I am ok mom the slaves are doing their job”. I said to her “good”. I went back to the room where Annabelle , Clarissa and Brooke I walked and there was a call I took it her majesty was on the line she told me about Keira decision to resign her commission and I had the power to swear the new officer in so I told here that I would do as soon I got off the phone to her she said to me “good and that Keira will be in charge of America she will living in old white house there the slaves are cleaning the place up now she can live there”. I told the empress that her slave was not allowed to go back to Amazonia Earth she said to me “she knew that was not that shocked”. I said to her “ ok we need to get on with things”. so I end her call
I told the guards I wanted slave 9897 and I want him sent the mining planet now with other male slaves the guards said to me “ yes governor”. then I walked up to Clarissa and said to her “ this your swearing in card I gave Annabelle and Brooke theirs as well I told them and Clarissa said to me “ I Clarissa swear to up hold the laws and Military values on the Planet Amazonia Terra Prime as Supreme commander for our Empress and the royal family I will use my knowledge to make sure the Amazon way of life is always preserved”.
I said congratulation Supreme Commander then Annabelle done then followed by Brooke she I said well done my new amazon officers so Brooke left and went down to live in officer quarters at Military base Annabelle Clarissa and I went up to stairs to the living quarters in the Palace so we headed up there I went saw Ashley Jasmine was there she saw her sister and said to her “ congrats on your promotion Clarissa to supreme commander”. she said to her “ thank you sis” Ashley and Elyssa said congrats too she said to them “thank you my sisters”. Samantha and Leah said to their mom “congrats mom for becoming a commander”. she said to them “ thank you my daughters I will be at your school to help with girls and mothers upgraded”. They said to her “ yes mom”.
After dinner Annabelle and her daughters went home Elyssa said to me “mommy you would never think she was totally against us a few days ago”. I said to her “ yeah know baby girl and remember you will be going away next month to Amazonia home planet to see if you are gifted”. Elyssa said to me “ are you coming mommy”. I said to her “no I was going to send Clarissa with you but I might send Ashley instead”. she said to me “good Ash and I get on since we were boys”. I said to her “I know baby girl but now you are sisters not boy buddies”.
after that we all went to sleep I could here the twins giggling and Clarissa was already asleep after her flight from Planet E I though I might send Colonel Brooke to planet E so we can see what going if Major Abbey is not doing her job I will tell her to go back to Military base I heard commander Hannah of planet E she said to me “ we are going great”. I said to her “ ok” she said to me “governor Scarlett we don't need help from Amazonia Terra prime”. I will discuss that with Commander Clarissa tomorrow so I finally feel as sleep
(Katelynn P.O.V.) (before Alexis and Myra left)
I was woken up by her highness Princess Charlotte say her wife and her was on the way to tour Ireland and to get to my office from a call from her Majesty about changes coming to Amazonia Earth I was told that governor general Scarlett was getting told too so I walked and had a shower I told henry when my daughter and her girlfriend get up say that I have gone to work early and I will see her and Myra at my office he said to me “yes my mistress”. I left for work when I arrived there I got a call form her Majesty I said
Katelynn : hello
Empress : hello Katelynn this is Empress Catherine
Katelynn : I said what can I do for you your Majesty
Empress : I have decided to promote you to governor general of Amazonia Earth and will creating a new position of governor of America and all American states governors have been abolished and will replace by Major of the sates
Katelynn : and who is replacing me as Supreme Commander ?
Empress your daughter Alexis and her girlfriend Myra will become colonel and she will need to find a new Capitan and new Sergeant
Katelynn : we have resistance surveyor Gavin in our custody we have not decide his fate yet slave or a woman
Empress : I want him turned into a woman and he will become a Major in the new special forces he will be good at hunting down the resistance Terrorist
Katelynn ok your Majesty
Empress I will leave you Katelynn and BTW the reason for your promotion is Princess Charlotte and Princess Taylor have their National service next month oh well go to let you go Katelynn bye
Katelynn Bye your Majesty
Alexis and Myra arrived at my office I said navig has been told he will become a woman I need more information on the terrorist and we now he is in Texas and we need about him and once you get him as Gavin as a woman she has been promoted to major Alexis you will do the promotion for her once your in Texas Alexis and Myra left to go and convert Gavin to woman
I hang up and was asked to go to the science building Jessica had a break through with the cure I arrived and waited to my daughter and Myra when they arrived we went inside and saw 2 girls and 2 boys they look like young teenagers Jessica says to us “Commander , Colonel and Capitan as you see there is 2 girls there on room and in the other room we have 2 boys I said to her “ yes Jessica we can see that”. Jessica says to Myra “ Capitan can you go and ask the 2 girl little about themselves”. Myra said to her “ ok “.so she walked in and ask one of the girls “her name?'. she said to her “my name Ian I think”. Myra said to her “but you are a girl?'. she says to her “ I know that now but I was a boy about 20 mins ago”. Myra said to him “ how was that?'. he replied to her “ I was giving a drink and I changed into a beautiful Amazon 13yr old girl I love being a girl so much now to think I was an ugly boy fuck I hate males”. Myra said to her “ we will call Helen”. she said to her “Thank you Capitan “.
I said to Jessica “your saying any boys under 13yrs old can be cured” now Jessica said to me “yes we have increased the cure to eliminate Males Masculinity before they hit puberty and become men so we can change them into girl up to 13yrs now”. I said to her “I like see this happen”. Jessica said to me “ ok she walks into other room “.as Myra came out Jessica walks up to the naked boy and says to the boy “How old are you boy” He says to her “I am 12yrs old Mistress”. she said to the other boy “and you”. He said to her “ I am just turned 13yrs old Mistress I I am going to Re-education camp soon”. Jessica said to him “maybe not” she then said to them “ boys I want you to drink this glass of liquid”. they drank it they both felt weird then their hair started growing and their bodies started getting curves as they changed slowly into girls with in 20 mins both boys were now girls I said to everyone “yes we are now able to start exterminating males new law will be introduced all boys up to 13yrs old must attend a medical centre or Science building we will now introduce middle school for girls”.
Alexis and Myra left go and see the new look Gavin was ready so they could leave for Texas I told Alexis and Myra to have some time off before returning I did nor tell her that empress was going to call her so I was getting everything moved from our house to the Amazon city Palace where I will be living now Alexis and Myra will have the own area I ma expecting after their break that Alexis will tell me her and Myra are engaged and that why I will give here the Supreme Commander residence and so she will be happy we will decide on the slaves future as well I think Marley Rose would love have her ex father here as her slave with Henry and Mark I think I might upgrade Henry to a female he has been good he can be Alexis new Capitan I will decide on the slaves after my swearing in as Governor General
I got a call from Alexis I said to her” I knew she was getting the promotion to Supreme Commander and also knew Myra was going to be my colonel”. Alexis said to me “when did you find out Mom”. I said to her “this Morning after her highness left for Ireland tour”. Alexis said to me” you will be in charge of Amazonia Earth” I said to her “yes I am having yours and Myra stuff moved to the Palace you can have commander room while I have been told take the new governor General room and your sister will be in there area”. Alexis said to me “what about the slaves”. I said to her “we will decide that one together and other stuff you are going to be in charge now of all of The Amazonia Earth Military forces and police”. Alexis said to me “ I know it sounds very scary Mom”. I said to her “you will do it well Alexis I would not had to her Majesty if I didn't have faith in you if I thought other wise you would be under a different commander like Lilly or Skylar”. Alexis said to me “ Lilly would not have come cause her wife is the governor of Australia and I am glad you have faith in me mom and if I did not yell out to him I would have been in Tonga or worse some one slave but that did not happen I am a woman now with power and responsibility I love being a Amazon woman”. I said to her “yes and you are my daughter get your job done in Miami and have nice break and I will see you when you get back good night Alexis then once you return you will become the new Supreme Commander of Amazonia earth”. Alexis said to me “good night mom”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
54 Katelynn New Job and Alexis and Myra in England
Phoebe and Marley walked into my office and said to me “Mom why are we living here now instead of home”. I said to them “ girls this is home now”. Phoebe said to me “what about her highness Princess Charlotte and Princess Taylor””. I said to her “the slaves have already set up your room and moved every thing in you both have new furniture and that the kitchen area is now occupied by a few slaves now”Phoebe said to me “what about Henry?”. I said to her “I was thinking of converting him to a woman he has served us well since becoming the house slave”. Lara walked in said to me “ I have no complains if he becomes a female like us I love being a girl now and I hate fucking males”. I said to her “ Lara your language young lady”. she said to me “ sorry mommy but it true I hate them a lot I would never go back being an ugly boy I love being a girl”. I said to her “ I know that and Phoebe you will be taking the twins to Amazonia Home next month to have them check over their abilities the empress want see them both”.
Phoebe said to me “ what about Alexis and Myra”. I said to her “Alexis is going to be supreme Commander”. Phoebe said to me “ shit mom you have not been fired”. I said to her “no that is why we are ling here in the palace I am getting promoted to governor General of Amazonia Earth that why you have to go now”. she said to me “ok mom”.
I said to her “how are you feeling?'. she said to me “ I love being a girl now mom I am deeply sorry for what I did as that ugly male I hate males like my sisters and I am glad your my mom I love you so much”. I said to her “Phoebe is Alisha your girlfriend?'. she said to me “ yes mom she is my girlfriend and I love her so much she my cheer Capitan I am her deputy so we are in love I know I am a lesbian but I don't care”. I said to me “ it don't bother me that my 2 daughters are in love with same sisters I am happy for you”. she said to me “ thanks mom”. the twins said to me “ Melanie is our best friend at school and at home” I said to her “ I am glad girls to hear that your are lucky girls”.
we went up to our new residence quarters and looked around I was given a new bed and new clothing and new leather uniforms Phoebe had her own room with a computer for school a phone and a new cell she had queen bed and new clothing and new cheer uniform and new vanity with whole lot of make up jewellery her own shower and toilet she loved it she had her own room The twins had a room together and it had everything a 6yrs old twins need from dollies to new clothes and king single beds and own television and computer and enough stuff to keep themselves happy I was heading back to my room when Phoebe came out of her toilet and said to me “ mum I have my period”. I said to her “Phoebe your first menstrual period”. she said to me “yea mom I need pads I hate tampons like I am like Alexis”. I said to her “ ok I will get the slaves bring them up for you”. she said to me “thanks mom I need a few cause it heavy”. I said to her “ you can have the day off school tomorrow I will call Alisha mom to get her to pick up the twins tomorrow unless she has hers “.
The first one is the worst when you are a new female the pain is so bad it really hurts so I knew she would need the day off school I called Alisha mom her name was Sandra I said to her “hello this is supreme commander Katelynn” she said to me “yes commander may I help?”. I said to her “yes can you get you get Alisha to come and get the twins for school tomorrow as my daughter Phoebe will be off school with her first period” she said to me ok I will get Alisha to pick them as she will have Melanie as well and I know I have Alisha first period coming up soon” I said to her “ you need help tell me” she said to me “ thank you supreme commander”.
I said to her thank you Sandra I am now governor general-elect” she said to me “it ok commander” I hang up and went up to Phoebe and said to me “Alisha will be picking up the twins tomorrow and you will spend the day in bed young lady”. she said to me “ yes mom I love being a girl but this part I hate”. I said to her “ I know baby girl it hard to think now but we are female now and we have to get used have our menstrual cycle every month unless you want to be pregnant but I won't allow that until after you national Service”. she said to me “ I know mom plus I want to be Married and settle before I get my first daughter”. I said to her “ we are draining the male juices out all males they will be drained of all their juices” she said to me “how”.
I said to her it was Alexis Idea but the scientist hook up needles to the testicles and we drain them”. she said to me “ fuck I am glad I am a female now and have a vagina now”. I said to her “ so am I baby I love having a vagina and breasts now I am use to having wide hips and I know that where my Balance is now instead of my chest as a male”. she said to me “same with mom I am still getting use to my new body with my period now and the pain with idea once my menstrual cycle is done and getting use to wide hips is being hard to get use to but like you and I love having a vagina and Breasts like you mom”. .
As I was going to sleep I got a call from her majesty announcing that Keira has resigned her commission as supreme commander to governor general Scarlett she told me that she will be new governor of America as it was decided all governors from the old united states will be come majors now if they do not like this they can resign and leave their post Alexis will have to post a major for Florida and I was thing the Capitan of Police in Miami will most probably take over as I suspended the governor of there she will be replace and retrain Amazonia home I will sleep on that Myra has not got National service now as her promotion as ruled that out I went to sleep think about my next few days as before I become Governor general of Amazonia Earth .
(Alexis P.O.V.)
Myra and I got and had our showers I got a message from mom to tell the governor she is to have go back to Amazonia home for re training when I told her she was very upset and was shock but she said to her “she will on the afternoon shuttle to Amazon city”. I went to the police station my girlfriend was in the office she said to me “colonel we have spotted the males and their leader Ryan “.Major Amelia said to me “she has them under constant surveillance he has not moved in last 24hrs”. I said to her “ok we will go there and see if it true”.she said to me “yes colonel” I said to Myra “ babe where do you want to go after this mission before our promotions” she said to me “what about England there is no males there so I though a nice break there”. I said to her “cool your ex sister lives there”. she said to me” yea but I have changed now I am now a female not her ugly brother now”. I said to her “ so has she she is commander of police and Military force of Great Britain”.
I called mom and said to her “we think we have go him soon”. Mom said to me “ good Alexis and I forgot to tell you Myra has got no National service the empress said because of her promotion she will not need National service”. I said to her “she will be happy”. Mom said to me “Alexis I know what you have planned”. I said to her “what I have got planned”. mom said to me “ Myra will become my daughter in law soon”. I said to her “ yes mom I want to marry her we will come back as a married couple if we can get some one from England to marry us”. mom said to me “ask governor Kailee if she will marry you she is the highest woman there until your Promotion”. I said to her “once I become supreme commander I will be able to sack a governor” mom said y to me “yes Alexis” I said to her “ok mom I need go and get this slave I see Myra before we go and purpose”.
mom said to me “ good luck Alexis”. I said to her “thank you mom” so I left and saw Myra I said to her “Capitan can you come here please”. she said to me “ yes colonel”. I said to her “close the door Myra”. she closed the door then I said to her “you will not be doing national service next season “.she said to me “ wow babe I am so happy”. I said to her “ good I want you stay happy what Cassandra done to you was cruel not called for when I saw you at the court case I was falling in love with I never want us apart only time is at work so will you marry me Myra”. she says to me “yes I will marry but when are we getting married?”. I said to her “while we are in England we will be Married by Governor Kailee”. she said to me “cool I am so happy I have a fiancée I love you Alexis your my world” I said to her “I love you so much”
Myra and I left to where Amelia and her troops were hold the resistance up I arrived there I said to her “ as there been any changes?'. Amelia said to me “no colonel they have not moved in last 36hrs I seen him he is in there”. I said to her “ good”. I got on the megaphone and said to them “ this is the Miami Amazon women Police here surrender your self I have the place surround by my troops and police force here we know you are in there just give your self up or we will send in my troops and you will grab by force”. he yelled out to us “fuck off Amazon bitch I not coming out you invaded our planet and changed it name and why should we surrender to you we are not your property and we will never be slaves to aggressive woman like you “.
I said on the megaphone “I don't care what you think Male you lost your rights when we invaded this world cause the way the males cause wars and destruction of this planet so that why we invaded I am giving you 20mins to come out surrender to us or I will use force and it will cause your death and maybe the one you love”. Amelia said to me “colonel I have women on the roof of this building”. I said to her “ok sneak in and get them and soon as we can so we can finish the problem quickly”. Amelia said to me “yes colonel” Myra said to me “ are you positive about this way Alexis?”. I said to her “yes we use this attack on England and Scotland border I knew cause I was on the wrong side of the Amazons I am glad now I am now a woman”.
Amelia sneak troops entered the building form a different angle I heard him yell you amazon bitch I thought you give us time to decide I got on the Megaphone and said to him” you will give yourself up or I will send in my major shock troops to eliminate any Males”. he said to me “ ok we surrender to you” I said “ok” I told my troops into the building I told the sergeant of here I want women sent to be upgraded and male under 13yrs sent to be upgraded to girls and all males from age of 13yrs and above are going to the process centre the sergeant said to me “what about the leader Colonel”. I said to her “ you are to take him to Alcatraz and he can wait until I return from my vacation”. she said to me “ yes colonel Alexis”.
I saw Ryan he was shackled in arm and legs and take to the prison truck to be sent to Amazon city Alcatraz prison he saw me and said to me “what will happen to my 9yrold son and my 12yr old son”. I said to him “they will be upgraded to girls”. he saw his wife walk up to him she said to him “I knew you were going to get caught”. he said to her “ you became a Amazon”. she said to him “ yes my dear I love the fact we women are in power now not you men”. I said to her “what is your name warrior?”. she said to me “ Lisa”. I said to her “ well Lisa I giving you the major job of Florida”. she said to me “ thank you colonel am I higher than you”. I said to her no but it like a governor ship of the state”. she said to me “ok thank you Colonel Alexis”.
I said to her “ I want you to appoint a new Capitan of Miami police”. she said to me “I was thinking that sergeant here” I said to her “ it your choice major Lisa”. she said to me “thank you colonel”. I said to her “ soon supreme commander”. so the shock troops took Slave Ryan to the spaceport I then told Amelia she need to see supreme Commander she said to me “yes colonel” they left for the spaceport and headed back to Amazon city
Myra and I walked up to Major Lisa and said to her “we are leaving too now Major we are a vacation in England before returning to work”. s Myra and I left to go the spaceport to England Myra said to me “this my first vacation out of America even as a boy I never got to go away from we were”. I said to her “but your dad was in England cause he was the assassinated the old governor here and commander”. she said to me “ I know and this is first time I have seen my ex sister since I became a female”.
I said to her “she will be happy to see you now”.so we arrived at Heathrow spaceport I was meet by a limo driver she said to me “I am to take you to the governor Palace”. I said to her “cool I wanted to see her about something”. she said Governor know you want her to Marry you that why you are going to the governor palace then you will spend your honeymoon at the royal Hilton Hotel “.I said to her “wow” she said to me “yes so can we go there”. and we left for the Palace and Myra was enjoying the view and she said to me “ I love you baby so much I cant believe to think we are getting married today and then we will be on our Honeymoon”. we arrived at the governor palace we walked into the governor office governor Kailee said to me “welcome back to great Britain Colonel”. I said to her “thank you governor and this my fiancée Capitan Myra “.she said to her” nice to meet you Capitan”. Myra said to her “ nice meet you”. I asked her has everything settle down here since we left she said to me “ yes commander Skylar is Cardiff looking after Male processing and besides that we are running ok we have killed about 9 males for coming into this country” I said to her “ that nice work” if a male come into England that the royal Amazon shock troop.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
55 England Holiday and Terrorist Trouble
Kailee said to me “you might see former supreme commander Keira here too as she resigned her post on Amazonia Terra”. I said said to her “ wow what she going to do now”. Kailee said to me “she is new governor of America she will posted in Washington and I heard you have been promoted to supreme commander”. I said to her “yes I take over the role after my break here in England”. she said to me “ I will marry you tonight”. I said to her “ ok and thank you governor Kailee”. she said to me “ it ok Colonel Alexis you can stay in the supreme commander room here since it will be your room soon anyway”. I said to her “ your driver said we will be staying at the royal Hilton”. she said to me “ now we have claim that as unsafe for you and your fiancée and for both of you to stay here in the Palace”.
I said to her “ any male trouble there”. she said to me “ maybe we have troops there and Capitan Janet has the place on lock down America's Governor-elect Keira was staying there her self when she said she saw male there that where male killing have been”. I asked her “ do you need any help?”. she said to me “ no I might need the special forces though”. I said to her “ Call Commander Katelynn and ask her to send Major Amelia and her special forces here she will be here very soon as they left Florida before we did to come here”. she said to me “ I will do that now go and relax before your wedding”. I said to her “ ok”. Myra and I left for our room when I got there I had memories of my first time here as a woman I sat on the chair and thought this time last year I was a male on the run from the Amazons but now I am a colonel about to become supreme commander I am marry the girl I love soon and I have never been so happy being a female now,
Myra came and sat on my knee and said to me “ soon I will be Mrs Myra Alexander your wife”. I kissed her and said to her “ I will be your wife too why my last name”. she said to me “I have always wanted to be a Alexander and now I can and to think I will have a sister in law who is a royal Ladyship and a princess as well”. I said to her “ yea I am happy you just said yes “.she said to me “ why not babe I loved you since I saw you and the way you gave yourself to me I am glad that I am going to be your wife my first partner was a bitch she is now sorry thing of a male he is now in a mining prison camp for 15yrs of his life we have a slave I am quite happy babe”. she kissed me and said to me “soon will be married and happy”.
The night finally arrived we walked in together there were women on both sides as we walked in the room I moved to the left and Myra to the right then Governor Kailee said “dearly beloved we are gathered here for marriage of these 2 women in holy matrimony is there any woman here has reason why these 2 can not marry now speak now or forever hold you peace”. we said our vows to each I had tears coming out Myra eyes she was so happy this day was here governor Kailee said to me “do you Alexis Jade take Myra Kate as your wife to love and to hold to death do you part”. I said to her “I do” Kailee said to Myra “ do you Myra Kate take Alexis Jade as your wife to love and hold until death do you part”. Myra said to her “ I do” Kailee said to us “ by the power infested in me by the royal Amazonian Empire and goddess Hera I pronounce you wife and wife you may kiss each other”,
We passionately kissed each other there was cheers of excitement Myra says to me “I am finally a Alexander and I am so happy”. she kissed me again and continue “ I love you Alexis so much you are my world my life”. then governor Kailee got a message from Capitan Janet she said to me “sorry to break this up Amelia and her troops have arrived here and the males are holding hostages at the Hilton”. I said to Kailee “I will call supreme commander Katelynn”. she said to me “ok Alexis”. so I called mom my wife was with me she answered
she said hello
Alexis : Mom we have a situation in England male resistance have capture amazon women and holding them Hostage I think one governor-elect Keira
Katelynn : I want you to go and see the what is going on there and take Capitan Myra with you
Alexis : your daughter in law Myra
Katelynn you got Married congratulations how long have you been married
Alexis : yes about 30mins ago so you want me to go to the Hilton and advice them or am I in charge
Katelynn : yes Alexis I want you in charge you are now the new supreme commander-elect young lady so here is your chance to prove people you the right woman for the job and you start your honeymoon after this I cannot come now cause I am now governor general-elect and your wife is colonel-elect now
Alexis : ok mom I am now the supreme commander-elect and I am in charge what about after this mission
Katelynn said Major Amelia will act as acting colonel while your Honeymoon and she will take orders by me
Alexis Has slave Ryan arrived yet
Katelynn yes he arrived today with Major Amelia and her troops he has been put in catcall prison until your return from your honeymoon
Alexis thanks mom Myra wants say hello
Myra said to her “hi mom see you when we get back after our honeymoon”. Mom said to her “ hello Myra we will see you after your honeymoon”. Myra said to her
Ok mom and she hanged up I said to Myra “our honeymoon is on hold we have head down there and sort this mess out mom is now Governor General-Elect as from today I am supreme commander-elect and you are colonel-elect now”. she said to me “ wow”. I saw Governor Kailee she said to me “congratulations on you promotion supreme commander-elect Alexis”. I said to her “ thank you” she said to me “your welcome” I asked commander Skylar to come back from Wales I said to her “ I have ordered shock troop I have ask Colonel-elect Myra to head down now and see if the males are important to us like a leader of Resistance or not I arrived down soon after Myra arrived I saw commander Skylar she said to me “supreme commander-elect how are you”.
I said to her “good commander you have me my wife colonel-elect Myra”. she walks up says to her “ nice to meet you”. Myra said to her “we use to know each other years ago commander “.Skylar says to her “I now that face but where?”. Myra said to her “ Texas before we were captured and sent to Amazon city you were upgraded before saw him”. she said to her “ I know who you are (in English accent ) your my ex brother Mark”. Myra said to her “ not any more I am colonel Mrs Myra Kate Alexander now”. Skylar says to her “you look beautiful as a women now” Myra said to her “thank you and you Skylar sound so English now with you accent now”. she said to me “ yea mum says we adapted very well over here in great Britain BTW congratulations on your promotion Alexis”. I said to her “ thank you commander”. she continued talking “ I can see you have got married”. I said to her “yes to most wonderful woman ever Myra”. she said to her “ I am lucky one to find love now the second time around to a woman who cares for and loves me so much”. I said to Myra “I love you and I know you care and love me too”.
we got back to business I got on a mega phone and said to them “this is supreme commander Alexis here of Amazonia Earth Military and Police forces here I would like the leader to talk us about ending this stand off peacefully”. at the same time I had order Major Amelia special forces into ready to storm the hotel I order our snipers and shock troops ready for raiding the building a male came to the door and said to me “we will swap you your high ranking female we have here for resistance leader Ryan”. I said to him “ no way are we going to send a slave to you either you surrender your hold on the hostages or I will same force I use to capture slave Ryan I heard gun fire from the hotel we duck they fired again and then”.
Capitan Janet said to me “we have a causality I look around saw commander Skylar lying there in with blood pouring out of her so I ordered a medic they came and took her to the Hospital I though to myself I order the special forces to invade the hotel and told the snipers any male comes out shoot them if they have not got their hands up the fucking low life of male shit I want this leader more than anything it could have been Myra or myself so the special forces went into the hotel an went from room killing the terrorist and until I heard we have found governor-elect Keira I asked them “is she safe?'. they said to me “yes but 3 amazon women have been killed”. I said to her “ask her if she can recognise the one that ordered the killing”. the special officer said to me “ she said she cannot do it she was blind folded”.
I said to them “ok take her to the medical officer here and then have her taken to the hospital” the special forces officer said to me “we have spotted the sniper that got commander Skylar”. I said o them “grab it and bring it to me”. the officer said to me “yes supreme commander”. the trooper said to me “he as accomplish it look like it his father “.I said to her “bring them both down now to me”.
They brought out the leader and 2 other men I knew the man straight away he was my dad second in command Jonathan I forgot his last name he was brought up to me and said “so what are you going to do with me now bitch”. I said to him “nothing we are sending you and your 2 colleges to prison then one of males said to me “ Mistress I will tell you any thing you want”. I said to him “why should I believe you”. he said to me “ your after Mr big himself to end war against the resistance”. I said to him “yes a male name Bernie”. he said to me “yes mistress I can help with information”. I said to guards “ok take this male to special cell area find every thing about what he is saying and the drain him and taking him to transformation room17”. the guard said to me “ yes supreme commander Alexis”.
I heard Jonathan says to this male “your fucking traitor Gordon your not my son you are fucking pussy and should have one like these bitches here”. Myra walked up and hit him he fell so hard then she put her boot on his neck and said to him “you will call us Mistress you fuck'n male shit or I will fucking break your neck”. he said to her “ yes mistress” he was put on prison truck with other colleague the guard came back and said the male was telling the truth but he said Mr Big was here in London but has moved on I said to Guard “shit we will keep this male Gordon here I want you to convert him into a woman and let her see her ex dad and she can gets some information for us”. The Guard said to me “yes Supreme commander”.
I was on my over to see Keira when a guard came up and gave me a note on the note was commander Skylar dead I turned around and went up to Myra and said to her “babe I am sorry but Skylar has died”. she started crying she came up to me said “I will miss her but I am glad it was not you we saw the sniper being brought down Myra walked up to the father of the sniper and in front of Jonathan and his cronies snap the father neck he fell to the ground dead the boy only 14 started crying I said to soldiers “take him and convert him to female and make Governor Kailee new daughter since she lost one today”. the boy was still crying as the guard took him away to be converted to a teen girl for Kailee and new commander of England.
I went and saw Governor-elect Keira she said to me “she was ok”. I said to her” you need be at the hospital one your feeling ok you can enjoy your break”. she said to me “thank you”.
I said to her “ your welcome BTW I am Supreme commander-elect Alexis and this is my wife Colonel-elect Myra”. she said to me” nice meet you”. I said to her “ you were once a supreme commander how was the job”. she said to me “it has it days like today the old governor General was really bad but the one they have now she very good Governor General Scarlett is very good at her job but since your mother is governor general-elect it should be easy for you than most women”. I said to her “I hope so”.
they too Keira to the hospital the boy sniper was put into a truck with the male Gordon they will be taken to transformation area and turned into females I arrived back I briefed mom about what happen she said to me “how many Amazons killed”. I said to her “3 including commander Skylar”. and she said to me “ how many males?”. I said to her “ 32 males killed by special forces and one by Myra”. she said to me “ why did my daughter in law kill a male”. I said to her “she was upset he was the father of sniper that killed commander Skylar no weapon just her strength she was furious it could have been me”. she said to me “lucky it was not Alexis after you have did the paperwork you can start your honeymoon”. I said to her “thank you governor General-elect”. she said to me : any time supreme commander-elect Alexis”.
I did all the paperwork walked down to transformation area and saw the teen boy nearly finished as a girl the male was getting done tomorrow he will be drained first then converted I waited for the girl to be ready she walked out and said to me “ hello supreme commander-elect Alexis”. I said to her “ hello what your name young lady”. she said to me “Gina” I said to her “how do you feel?'. she said to me “great I love being a teen girl and I have pure hatred for males I am sorry about the death of my older sister Skylar from that stupid male I am female supremacist and I cant wait until we are living in female utopia world”. We went up to see governor Kailee we told her about the death of her daughter and I said to her “ I am very sorry about your loss and with our deepest sorrow”.
Gina walked in said to her “ mum I love you and I am so sad about losing my sister today”. she said to her “it ok Gina Alexis filled me in your free now of Masculinity and your my daughter now”. she said to me “ I love you mum”. I said to her “ I will come to the funeral it will be a full Military funeral”. she said to me “you have find me a new commander now Alexis”. I said to her “I have one in mind he is not a she yet but when she is you will have our new commander”. she said to me “ thank you Alexis”
Myra and I began our honeymoon for next 8 days I heard after getting released from Hospital Keira went back to Amazon city
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power
56 Scarlett Crackdown on upgrades at High schools
Next day arrives Ashley is off school today and Jasmine will be taking Elyssa and Lara to school with her cousins Leah and Samantha I am sending colonel Brooke to the high school with commander Annabelle and her special forces Brooke will have 2 battalions of troops as well as Jasmine's cheerleaders so it should be a good day there to on upgrading girls and Women and boys under 13yrs old Jasmine said to me “ ok mom are you coming?”. I said to her “ no I have a lot of paperwork to do I have to have it all finished by Governors conference in a few months time or I will get sacked by the empress”. so Annabelle and Brook and the girls left for school so off they went there I got down to doing my paperwork for what has been going on lately for the empress
(Jasmine P.O.V.)
I arrive at school with my Auntie My cousins I have drop my sisters Elyssa and Lara at school they were happy I saw them running off with their friends when we arrived at school the principal saw colonel Brook and My auntie she said to her “ colonel Brook why are troop here “.Annabelle said to her “ cause we are on special operation from the governor General she has ordered all female who have not been upgraded to be up graded and any under 13yr old males are to upgraded to female”. she said to her “ ok why the snipers on the roof” Colonel Brook said to her “ they are here get any Male who try to run away don't worry they have sleeping darts in them that how we catch males over this Planet and the colonies of Amazonia Terra”. I told my cheerleaders to check for any girl who has not been upgraded to be taken to the tents set up for upgrading them I was walking around with cousin Sam when I saw 2 girls up a head one was not acting like a girl her hips weren't swaying as much as a normal girl would so I went up to them and said to the “halt”. one of the girls started running I told Samantha to look after this girl as a ran after the other girl I caught up with her/him very quick I grab the hair and fell off I knew it was fucking male I caught him he was puffing I was ok no sweating or anything.
He said to me “ fuck you bitches can run fast”. I said to him “ because we are stronger and faster and better than you males we are the stronger sex now not you what is your name”. he said to me “ Mathew” I asked him “ and your age Mathew”.he said to me “I am only 13yrs old I don't want to go to slave camp on earth”. I said to him “ I will see the colonel and see what she says”. colonel Brook is in her Mid 20s she has just become a woman her ex father is at re-education centres for male slaves I walked up with him and colonel Brooke said to me “ where did you catch this male”. I said to her “ around the back of the school colonel he was dressed as a girl I though since you will have slave soon what about he become a girl she would be good on my cheer squad”. Brooke thinks and says to me “ he would make a good daughter for me”
I said to her “ that I was saying colonel mom love being a mother to us girls”. she said to me “ ok I will make this male my new daughter take him to transformation tent”. I said yes colonel Brook”. I escorted him to transformation tent he saw girls and boys here he saw a young 11yr old boy take a drink and within the time he was there change into a girl the girls were only taking 3 mins and their mom were there watching their sons and daughters go through with it”.
He looked at me and said to me “is that why I have notice all boys in my area coming back as girls” I said to him “ yea male we are exterminating the Y chromosome in all male bodies under age of 13yrs and making them all girl by end of a generation there will be no more males in the galaxy as they grow old and die we will soon have a female Utopia”. he said to her “ your lucky you were born a girl”. I said to him “ no I was not I was a pathetic boy like you and I was liberated from Masculinity I love being a girl now”. he said to me “you a so feminine now”. I said to him “ cause I am a female”. he said to me “ your speed and strength are not like any of the girls here before they are upgraded as you call it”. I said to him “it part of nanotechnology that goes into you body you will be getting that soon”.
he was then ordered to take off his clothes and he was inject with the nanonites he began to scream as he started to change into a female the nurse said to me “ he will be a while before he is finished Jasmine”. I said to her “ ok I will come back in a hour or so”. she said to me “I will tell a trooper when she is finished”. I said to her “thank you”. the girl Samantha brought back was also upgraded too she came out 5 mins later and said to me “ sorry cheer Capitan for trying to let a male escape from here”. I said to her “ok you were in the wrong frame of mind”. she ask if there was any cheer spots in my cheerleader squad I said to her “I will hold try out next week if you join you are like the police force for the school”. she said to me “I know that Cheer Capitan” she left do her own thing I was in the command centre helping girls go and get upgraded of course
A trooper came down with this girl she said the nurse said to me “it busy up there with upgrades going on so she sent her down with me it was the male Mathew he was now a she I said to her “ thank you trooper”. she left her with me I said to her “how do you feeling now” she said to me “ I feel great cheer Capitan Jasmine”. I said to her “ok” she said to me “ I love being a girl now to think I was that pathetic male now I am beautiful girl now who is a cheerleader and my mom is a colonel in the Amazonian military forces I hate males and I am female supremacist like you and other girls thank you for freeing me form masculinity and I am happy now”. I said to her “ your name cheerleader?”. she said to me “Melinda”.
I said to her “welcome to my squad Melinda”. I ask Leah if she could help Melinda with some task to do today she said to me “sure Capitan”. and she took Melinda away help her with the girls and boys being upgraded to female Amazons so by the end of the day our whole girls high school was now full amazon girls high school
Melinda came back and said to me “ mom and commander Annabelle are are wrapping things up here I know you have get your sisters before we go home” so we got Elyssa and Lara and head home to the Palace and back to residence area mom saw us girls and asked us “ how was you day at school?'. I said to mom “the whole school is Amazon now Auntie Annabelle and colonel Brooke are still there cleaning it up they should be home soon so mom ask who was the new girl I said to mom “her name is Melinda she is colonel Brooke new daughter she has only been a girl a few hours”. mom said to me “ok Jasmine I’ll ask the colonel when she gets back”.
so we went upstairs our room Ashley was in bed she said to her “ hi I am Ashley I am Jazzy twin sister”. Melinda said to her “ hi I am Melinda I am colonel Brooke new daughter”. Ashley said to her “nice meet you Melinda welcome to girlhood”. she ask Ashley why she I was off school Ashley said to her “ I have my period Melinda said to me “ we get periods?”. I said to her “ yes we are female right down to our reproductive system you will get your soon Leah and Samantha are due soon Leah says to me “ I have already had mine a week ago I was only upgraded to Amazon girl I was born a girl”. Ashley says to her “ I wish I was a born a girl to think I was ever a pathetic boy yew yuck I am glad I am a female now”.
Samantha came back from the toilet and ask me if I had any tampons I said to her “yea top draw “.she said to me “ thanks Jazzy”. she wasn't feeling well this afternoon I called a slave Jason up and he said to me “yes mistress may I help you”. I said to him “yes slave tell my mother that Samantha is having her first period and she is laying on Elyssa's bed at the moment”. he said to me “I will take the message to the mistress right now”. she left with the message us girls got on with our home work Ashley had her sent home for her Elyssa was on the her computer having fun with Lara Mom came up and said to me “ where is Samantha Jazzy”. I said to her “mom she is in Elyssa room so she left and went to Elyssa's room”. Elyssa and Lara in the main computer room
(Scarlett P.O.V.)
I walked in to Elyssa room and saw my niece Samantha laying on my daughters bed I said to her “how you feeling Samantha”. she said to me “I am feeling bad aunty Scarlett”. so I ordered the slave Jason to go and get the doctor I said to her “beside having your period I there anything else making you sick ?'.she said to me “I can't remember why aunty Scarlett”. I said to her “ you think you might have been poisoned did you help Jazzy with getting the Male?”. she said to me “yes aunty” I said to her “I think I know your problem”. I told the slave to get Jazzy and Melinda from Jazzy and Ash room so the slave brought back them jazzy I need to check your arm see if have what Sammy got she didn't have them then I ask Melinda “when you with that girl did she have any needles or anything”. she said to me “ I didn't know governor”. I said to her “ think she used something on Sammy here I have ordered that girl arrest” Jazzy said to me “ she was only upgraded before I met Mel here”. I said to her “it ok Jazzy we have arrested her she faked her upgrade she will be sentenced tomorrow to be converted into a male then a slave then prison for poisoning a amazon girl the doctor Arrived and she was rushed to hospital Leah will spend the night here and Melinda will go home with her mom I went down and saw Annabelle she said to me “sis if loose my baby girl I will be upset “.
I said to her “the doctor said she will make a full recovery and that I got a call from the doctor she said Samantha is getting sent to Amazonia Home prime for full medical and rehab service”. Over what happen at the school Annabelle a has been stood down from her job until her daughter is well I have been told Leah will live colonel Brooke until further notice
Annabelle told a slave to pack up her bags and prepare for Amazonia Home she to me “said bye sis I will see you when I get back”. I said to her “ok after her and Samantha left Leah will become Brooke daughter and Annabelle was executed for not doing her duties right as special forces commander Samantha will be sent to Amazonia Earth and will have a new mother there I was told that Major Abbey is to take over the special forces I offered my resignation to the empress she said to me “ it was not my fault what happen she also said I gave the orders and they weren't carried out by her properly I am now looking for new Major and Capitan and sergeant for me we will see the next lot of males can be used instead of slaves they might be good as female officers and sergeant I was going to be doing the trial on the girl but she has be sent to Amazonia home
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
57 swearing ceromony and suprise Party
It is coming up to the last days of our honey moon I heard princess Charlotte and princess Taylor have arrived back at amazon city Myra has enjoyed her self here in London we went commander Skylar funeral will were on our break she has been replaced by the male Gordon who is now Commander Lacy of Amazon Great Britain military police force she has been doing her job very well since taking over the job as commander Governor Kailee is quite happy having a teen girl now and 7year old girl I got news that princess Charlotte is not doing the ceremony now it is Her Majesty Empress Catherine is doing and My sister Bailee and her fiancée are coming as well I have enjoyed my break here we look around London and suburbs was nice I love the fact we are in a female only Country now and soon one day the whole planet will be female only that day will be great I was told by governor Kailee that Britain is 90% female now we will be leaving tonight for Amazon city My wife and I will settle into our new life she wants see her mom I heard she will be getting new sister soon.
We had our slave Mark to pack our bags he said to Myra “my mistress your bags have been packed should I take to the car and then see if Mistress Alexis wants me to help her with her bags”. Myra said to him “yes slave make sure you have not left anything around or you will be punished”. he said to her “ yes my mistress”. and he made sure he done every thing he then came to me and said to me “my mistress I have taken mistress Myra bags to the car do you need help doing you bags”. I said to him “yes slave”. before he could start I kicked him to the ground and said to him” your evaluation is due soon slave we are not moving back to apartment we are moving to palace and there is few other slaves beside you”. he got up and said to me “ I will improve my act my mistress we are juts pathetic gender I was born the wrong gender my mistress I should have been a female like you”.
I said to him “ well you wont were you fucking male shit”. he said to me “yes my mistress” and went help with my bags and took them to the car I saw Governor Kailee and said to her “ good bye thank you for everything”. she said to her “it has been pleasure to have you here supreme commander-elect and colonel-elect”. I said to her “we are sorry about your loss”. she said to me “she is with the goddess now”. I said to her “yes she is”. I saw commander Lacy she said to me “ supreme commander-elect I have made sure the male Jonathan has been sent to Alcatraz for integration”. I said to her “ “thank you commander”. she said to me “ your welcome supreme commander-elect” Myra and I left the governor's Palace and got in the as the driver droves back to Heathrow spaceport for our trip back home to Amazon City
we arrived in amazon city.
I was really looking forward to seeing my mom and stuff and looking my new room at the Palace with my wife and stuff we arrived at the Palace and saw slave Henry at the door he said to me “ Mistress Alexis you and Mistress Myra are required in the conference room now”. I said to him “ ok Slave show me the way”. remember beside the Military Entrance I have not use the conference room area before so I followed the slave to the conference room and I heard Myra says to him “.slave as head slave Nathan where our room is and unpack our stuff I wanted finish by the time Mistress Alexis and I return”. he said to her “ yes My mistress I will get your slave Mark to do it for you and mistress Alexis”. she walks up to me says to me “being a woman gives you so much power men are just pets and property I love that”. I said to her “so do I babe”.
Myra and I followed Henry to this room when we go there I open the door we heard surprise I said to them “ fuck”. on the wall was congratulations Alexis and Myra on your Marriage to each other I said to mom “ wow” mom walked up and kissed My cheek and then kissed Myra said to her “ welcome to the Alexander Family”. Myra said to me “ thank you Katelynn”. Mom said to her “no you will call me mom or mother it is your choice” Myra said to her “Thank you Mother “.she said to her “ that is my girl then”. we saw Alisha with Phoebe kissing and she said to me “congrats sis and sister in law Alexis”. and then Phoebe said to us “yea congratulation sis and and sister in law Myra”. she said to me “ thank you both” and Myra said to me “mom over there with Melanie Babe can go and see my mom” I kissed her and said to her “sure babe I’ll see you soon and Myra you never have to ask me when we are as a family ok' she kissed me and said to me “ok sorry baby I was acting all military”.
Then mom come up and said to me “ we need decide if Nathan stay as head slave “.I said to mom “ what about Family slave Henry”. she said to me “ I want convert him to a woman”. I said to her “ok unless you want Mark to be Head slave”. mom said to me “no I want a new slave from prison I thought of Ryan and Jonathan then there was well that Randal from new York”. I said to her “what about Randal as the new head slave?'. she said to me “ perfect he will take over from Nathan he will be sent to Amazonia Terra and will be converted into a woman and will be there new captain I will tell her majesty”.
I said to mom “ mom but I think mark can replace Darcy as the prison commandant”. mom said to me “ you know Darcy going to Amazonia Home to look after the national service troops”. I said to her “ yes and commander there is not suited for the job as Commandant of Tonga Prison and slave education camps”. mom said to me “you can advise her in 3 days time when she swears us in our new jobs”. I said to her “ I will mom I have had a lot of confidence since you gave me Miami and London problem”. Mom said o me “it was sad we lost commander Skylar”. I said to her “ it hurt Myra she met her sister for first time since she was a boy”. mom said to me “I heard she broke the sniper father neck”
I said to her “yea she was very pissed off “.I saw slave Henry come over and say to me “ Mistress Alexis slave Mark has completed his task”. I said to him “ok Henry”. he then said to mom “ anything else my Mistress Katelynn”. Mom said to him” I want you and slaves Mark Nathan and you be in mistress Alexis office in the Morning” I called a guard over and “ I want you go and get slave Randal from Alcatraz prison and send him to reprogramming room for re-education”. she said to me “yes Supreme Commander-elect”. so she left and went to the prison to pick up the slave there we were packing up when I saw Isabella and Bailee I walked up to My sister and said to her “ My lady and your highness welcome to Amazon city”. Savannah said to me “your welcome Commander-elect”. I went up and hugged my sister Mom walked up and said to them “ My Lady and your highness”. Lady Bailee said to her “ Mom it nice to see you”. Mom said to her “why are you here?”. Princess Isabella said to her “ we are here for you swearing in of Katelynn and Alexis”. lady Bailee said to her “I would have not missed My mom getting sweared in as the new governor general of Amazonia Earth especially when it done by mom too”.
Mom said to her “ I am doing the my own swearing in”.
Lady Bailee said “no my mom the empress”. Mom said to her “ aren't I consider your mom any more” Lady Bailee said to mum “ no your governor general-elect Katelynn” mom said to her “ why”. lady Bailee said to mom “I am her highness Lady Savannah Marie fiancée to her royal highness Princess Isabella Marie Jamison and daughter to our Mom her majesty Empress Catherine”. the left and was mingling with other at our Party Myra walked up and said to mom “ what wrong with Lady Bailee” mom said to her “she has been brainwashed on Amazonia Home she is now her highness Lady Savannah”. Myra said to us I heard the royal family do something to their females”. I said to her “ what babe?'. she says us “they are enhanced with the latest Nanotechnology while we are converting males with the Nanotechnology that we have the royal family get even more as we were talking her Majesty walked in we all bowed except princess Isabella and Lady Savannah they stood standing she said to mom “ Katelynn I like a word with you please in the throne room”. Mom said to her “ yes your Majesty they both left with lady Savannah and princess Isabella
( Katelynn P.O.V.)
I followed her majesty to the throne room and did Lady Savannah and princess Isabella her Majesty said to me “ I am here to tell you that your daughter is now My daughter now you only 4 daughters now”. I said to her “ why your majesty?”. she said to me “ Savannah has been upgraded to royal status she is my daughter fiancée so she has been upgraded like any woman on here or on any where in my realm”. I said to her “ so you are bit stronger than us”. she said to me “yes and we are because of our royal status I will give you permission to get a new daughter “.I said to her “I have already 4 now your majesty and I have my daughter in law as well now”. she said to me “ I am sorry Katelynn that I didn't tell you”.
I said to her “ it alright” she gave a card to read I look at and she said to me “now swear on this” I said to her “I Katelynn swear my allegiance to my empress and her royal family I will serve the royal as governor general of Amazonia Earth I will make sure the law is always in force and that all countries of Amazonia Earth will be female controlled and I will make sure my military force and police under control major colonel Myra will help with Extinction of the male gender”. she injected me with a needle the nanotechnology went through my system I was up graded to governor General Katelynn in charge of Amazonia Earth I will help with Female total control earth and the extinction of Males with in a generation time we will live in world of us females I am mother to My oldest Myra and her wife Lady Alexis my second daughter Phoebe and My twins Marley and Lara we will be have a new head slave known as Randal and my slave henry will be converted to a woman and become major colonel Myra new Capitan
(Alexis P.O.V.)
Mom walked out of the throne room by herself she came over to me and said “lady Savannah is a royal family member now she is not part of our family we have only 5 of us now including Myra”. my mother in law came over and said to Myra “ we are going now Myra she said to her “sure mom”. then I saw a royal guard come up and say to her “ Colonel-elect Myra can you go and see her Majesty in the throne room”. she said to her “ ok”.
Myra followed the royal guard into the throne I was wondering what was going on and mom said to me “she is being sweared in as your major colonel”. I said to her “ ok” mom said to me “I am now the governor general of Amazonia Earth” I said to her “ congratulations mom” she look at me with a strange look and said “thank you Alexis”. and Sandra said the same thing we were talking when Myra came back she kissed me and said to them “Mom and Sandra I am now major Colonel Myra Alexander of Amazonia Military and Police forces under the command of her Governor general ship of my mother Katelynn Alexander”.
Sandra said and who are am I she said to her “ your amazon women with 2 daughters Name Alisha and Melanie and soon Samantha once she arrives home from Amazonia Home”. Sandra was shocked and so was I she had become like Savannah and then I saw mom talking to her like she was her daughter now then a royal Guard came up to me and said supreme Commander-elect can you follow me to the royal throne room so I followed her there
I followed the guard into the room I bow and her Majesty said to me “Alexis I have been waiting along time to see you young lady”. I said to her “ same here your Majesty”. she said to me “you have done a lot since becoming a female”. I said to her : in all service to Amazonia Empire I have been happy as woman now I am married and serve the governor general here”. she said to me “good Alexis I have decide abolish the supreme Commander of Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “your majesty I am not getting my promotion?”. she said to me “ you are Alexis you wife will be under Governor General but I am promoting you to royal family I need a woman who does what she is told your are being upgrade to like your ex sister you are now going to be her Royal Highness Lady Alexis of Amazonia Earth and you can become a princess if required your wife will dame Myra she is will major colonel in the army”.
I said to her “ we are going to turn our family slave to a female” she said to me “ I know Alexis she will be Amazonia Earth Capitan”. I said to her “yes your Majesty”. she said to me “ walk up to me”. I walked up and she gave me a needle in my neck I was getting upgraded to royal status my body felt different then her Majesty said to me “ welcome to the family Lady Alexis of Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “thank you auntie”. I was no longer daughter of Katelynn Alexander my wife was called back in
She walked back in and said to us “ your Majesty your Highness Princess Isabella your Highness Lady Savannah and My wife Lady Alexis”. her majesty said to me “you will be Dame Myra Jamison from now on wife of her royal highness Lady Alexis Jamison Myra said to her “thank you majesty and My Military Ranking”. her Majesty said to her “ your ranking is major colonel as before your mother is Katelynn Alexander but since you are married to my Niece you have decided to take on her last name”. Myra said to he “ yes your Majesty”. the her Majesty said to the Guards “ Bring in the governor General”.
the royal guards she look at Myra and said to her “ I need 4 royal guards to be selected to be My nieces body guards down here “.Myra said to her “ can they be form males as well”. she said to her “ yes but not slaves Henry and Mark they will be gong be a Capitan and my new commandant of Tonga prison and slaves camps”. governor general Katelynn walked and her Majesty said to her “ I was talking to your daughter Major Colonel Dame Myra about the security for my niece here since she will here all the time since she will have final say over any thing”. governor General said to Auntie” yes your majesty” then I said to her “you will convey any decision by me now before doing them”. she said to me “yes your Ladyship”.
I said to her “ I want slaves Ryan and Jonathan brought to torture Area tomorrow and we are promoting Major Amelia to Amazonia Earth Military she will be under colonel Myra command” Myra said to me “ what about making her lieutenant Colonel” Katelynn said to her “ that good Idea my daughter”. Auntie Catherine said to her “ok she will lieutenant colonel Amelia of Amazonian Earth”. a guard walk in said to Auntie “ excuse me your Majesty but a female by the name of Keira is here for her swearing in”. Auntie Catherine said to her “ bring her in” and she said to me “Alexis go and sit with your cousins and Myra stand behind your wife and Katelynn stand there”.
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
58 Her royal highness Lady Alexis of Amazonia Earth
She was escorted to in to the throne room she saw me sitting next my cousin Savannah and then Isabella and then Auntie Catherine and then the governor general Katelynn was there was standing and my wife was standing behind me she said to her” young Keira how was your vacation”. she said to my Auntie “ besides being held hostage in England I have been ok it was fun your majesty”. auntie Catherine said to her “ I have heard the report from Major Colonel Dame Myra you cause the death of one my best commanders in London”. she said to her “ok you put your self in that position”. Catherine said to he “it was not on purpose” I said to her “but you were overcome by males your a Amazon woman”.Keria said to me”. I think I don't understand you Alexis”. I said to her “it Lady Alexis to you I am part of the royal family of the Amazonian empire here you will call me my lady”.
she said to me “what the fuck you were a supreme commander”. Auntie Catherine said to her “ you heard her you will call her my lady warrior”. she said to her “ yes your Majesty” she said to me “My lady it was very hard when they have guns against you”. I said to her “ it doesn't matter Keira you are amazon woman your strength and ability should have been enough to get you out of the situation you cause the loss of a great commander in Skylar”. she said to me “ I am sorry my lady”. I said to her “ we have decided not to give you a governor ship instead you will be sent to Amazonia Home Prime and become a training sergeant for the National service women who come there”. she said to me “and if I refuse my new posting”. My cousin Isabella spoke up and said to her “you will be executed” she said ok I will take my new post but Princess Isabella you do not like me at all”. Princess Isabella said to her “ the reason I do not like you Keira is your a weak woman”. then Savannah said to her “ enough of this bickering between my fiancée and you Keira will you accept your new position or not”. Keira said to her “yes” Savannah said to her “ good you leave tonight with us”. she said to her “yes my lady Savannah”.
Sandra was brought in she has been working for the government in royal capacity as like a governor for my cousin Princess Charlotte she said to Auntie “ yes your Majesty you wanted to see me”. auntie Catherine said to her “yes Sandra I am offering you the governor ship of America “.she said to her “ I though that spot was filled” Auntie Catherine said to her “no it has or been filled we are offering to you”. she said to her “where will I be operating this from”. I said to her “Washington D.C.”. She said to me “wow at the white house”. I said to her “yes”. she said to me “I will take it then”. I said to her “ good”
I gave her a swearing in card she said to us “I Sandra swear my allegiance to my empress and her royal family I will serve the royal as governor of America I will make sure the law is always in force and that all countries of Amazonia Earth will be female controlled and I will make sure my military force and police under control of Major Colonel Dame Myra and Lieutenant colonel Amelia”. then I walked up to her and gave her a necklace and said to her “congratulations Governor Nadine “.she said to me “ thank you my lady I said to her “ your 2 daughters will go with you to Washington”. she said to me “one of my daughters is on Amazonia Home in the royal hospital getting better from a Poisoning attack from a girl from being a student exchanged at Amazonia Terra I will get my slave to start packing my stuff”. I said to her “ good luck in your new Job Governor Nadine”. she said to me “ Thank you My lady”. and she left I said to Auntie “ we need Major Amelia here for her new promotion” I ask the guard to go and find her she said to me “yes My lady”. and went to find Amelia and bring her to us
About 20mnis later Amelia arrived and said to Auntie “yes you Majesty” she said to her “ we are giving you a promotion”. she said to her “to what your Majesty” Catherine said to her “ to Lieutenant Colonel of Amazonia Earth Military and police force you will behind Major Colonel Dame Myra”. she said to her “and my special forces” Major Colonel Dame Myra said to her “we will get a new one”. I thought of slave Nathan he was a sniper in the resistance I said to Auntie Catherine “ what about Slave Nathan”. Auntie Catherine said to me “ yes he will take over and once Governor general Scarlett will need to find new recruits and she can use males like you”. major colonel Myra said to her “ yes your majesty” Auntie Catherine said to us “we are now finish let celebrate our new appointments”
I said to Amelia “before you go Amelia you have a daughter now named Alisha”. She said to me “ yes my lady” I said to her “ you will live in old house of the supreme Commander”. she said to me “ yes My lady I will need a slave”. I said to her “ go to Tonga and pick one”. she said to me “yes my lady” I said to he “ you have until tomorrow before we change commandants there”. she said to me “ yes my lady I will take my daughter with me as well”. I said to her “ good”. we walked out to the party we saw Phoebe and Marley and Lara go and congrats their sister for becoming a Major Colonel then came up to me and said “ congrats on your Appointment my lady”. I said to her “ thank you”. they said to he “ we have a sister in law as a royal now”. I said to them “yea you do” Marley walked up and looked at me and said to me “I will miss you as my sister”. we enjoyed the rest of the night I went up to my room in the royal apartments with my wife we had sex she said to me “ wow our lives have changed a lot”. I said to her “yea I was going to be supreme commander until my auntie made me royal”. then Myra said to me “when your cousins and Auntie leaving”. I said to her “ tonight you know we have 2 wedding to go to next year “she said to me “who” I said to her “ Princess Jades and Lady Chantelle and Princess Isabella and Lady Savannah”. so we had sex and went to sleep
the next day we woke up I had my usual shower Myra came in said to me “ babe your body seems different”. I said to he “how?”. she said too me “ more feminine” I said to her “ I feel little bit different”. she said to me “ your life were you born”. I said to her “ I was born on Amazonia Prime we moved to Amazonia Earth I lived with my mom in London we had a slave I was good girl and after my mom was killed by a fucking male I lived with my family and I was married with to you only recently I am her royal highness Lady Alexis of Amazonia Earth”. Myra said to me “ babe were you ever a male”. I said to her “ fuck no I was born a girl I grew up with my cousins and when my Auntie became Queen then empress after we conquered the last male planet”. Myra said to me “so you have been a girl all your life”. I said to her “ yes”. she said to me “ ok when was your first period” I said to me “when I was 13 years old”. she said to me “ok then” Myra shook her head said to me “fuck sorry babe I remember we fell in love when I saw you at my mom place you were staying in the palace with your cousins princess Charlotte and princess Taylor”.
I said to her “yea babe you told me your mom was supreme commander and you had 3 sisters”. she said to me “yea I did”. I was controlling my wife mind I said to her using my new power “you have always been a girl never Male like me your a pure amazon woman and you fell in love with me and you never had girlfriend name Cassandra , now repeat what I said”. She replied to me “ I have always been a girl I was born a Amazon girl you have been my only girlfriend and now my hot wife”. I said to her “ good you will forget we had this conversation” she said to me “yes babe I will forget this conversation”.
we got out of the shower Myra said to me “we have interrogate 2 slaves and convert 3”> I said to her “yea just another day in life of Amazonia Earth they are due at my office Myra said to me “ mom will be there too”. I said to her “I know babe”. we got dressed and left Myra said to me “ your auntie sending 4 royal shock troops to look after you”. I said to her “ fuck I forgot”, she said to me “you are a lady now since being anointed last night”. I said to her “I never thought I would be considered as a member of the royal family”. she said to me “ babe you had royal blood in you since you were a little girl”. I said to her “ yea”.
Myra and I walked down the stairs and saw governor Katelynn she said to me “my lady lieutenant colonel Amelia has the three slaves waiting in my office”. Myra said to her “ Mom were you born a female”. she said to me “yes baby why so was you and your sisters”. she said to me “ok mom”. she came and held my hand and kissed me and said to me “ I love you Alexis Jamison”. I said to me “ I love you Myra Jamison “.Katelynn said to us “Myra My lady needs to get ready to see these pathetic males”. we walk up to my office they bowed and I said to them “ I have decided your fates here “.Henry he said to me “ yes Mistress” I said to him “you will be converted into a female you will be a Capitan in Royal Amazonia Earth Military and police force your days as a slave are over”. he said to me “ thank you Mistress” I said o a guard “ guard take him down to the transformation room 8”. she said to me “ yes my lady”.
I said to him “slave Nathan”. he said to me “yes Mistress”. I said to him “ you have been sent to be upgraded to female and you will be a Major in our special forces I knew you were a sniper before you became a slave”. he said to me “yes I was Mistress”. I said to him “good you will get your sniper ability back”. he said to me “ thank you Mistress”. I said to a guard “ Guards take him to the transformation room 7 and don't forget to drain them both”. the last one was my old slave Mark I said to him “I decide your fate”. he said to him “I am happy to stay as your slave Mistress”. I said to him “ I want give you a gift I am going to convert you to a woman and you will be the new Commandant of Tonga prison and slave re-education camps”
He said to me “thank you mistress” I said to him “you welcome slave take him to transformation room 13” the guards said to me “ yes my lady” I said to her “ and don't forget the draining”. she said to me “ yes my lady all 3 males will be drained before they are converted to females”. she took them a way I said to Myra “what is next Myra?'. She said to me “interrogation of the slaves in the torture room “.then a guard walked in said to me “ your new head slave is ready my lady”. I said to her “ bring it in”. the guard said to me “ yes my lady”.
he brought him in he said to me slave Randal ready for duty my mistress “.I said to him “ good you get your other slaves clean the palace”. he said to me “ yes my mistress”. and went to his slaves their duties. I got up and walked down to the torture area Myra followed me as well as governor general Katelynn I said to her “ Katelynn return to you office and send a memo out to all governors they are on notice improve the capture of males of they will be dismissed from their jobs and that go for the state Majors here in America”. she said to me “yes My lady” and left
we arrived at the torture room and saw the slaves hanging up in chains on there arms I walked and said to them “ hello slaves”. they said to me” hello Mistress I heard the reports on you from my Military Advises you slave Ryan are right out terrorist”. he said to me “you the fucking invaders here I am only defend my self against the invasion force”. I said to him “slave the invasion was more than 40yrs ago this world is part of Amazonian Empire your gender had years to fix up the problem of wars and your ECO system my family and my Amazon sisters have made this planet ECO friendly now we have no such thing as religious wars or anything like that we believe in our Goddess Hera she looks after us I was told stories when I was a little girl about your wars over silly things such as what you did this world you men are had your chance and it now our turn your property to us”.
He said to me “ your just evil fucking bitch”. I said to him “ I know that what you will be at Guards release him and send it to Transformation room 12 he can become a woman Major Colonel you want it as part of your command”. she said to me “ no my lady she can go to Amazonia Terra Governor General Scarlett”. I said to her “ ok then I will send her a Message this one can be her new Capitan helping grab Males for processing”. the guard pulled him down I said to her “don't forget to drain him”. she said to me” yes my lady” he said to me “ what do you mean drain him”. I said to him “you will find out slave”. As I started giggling.
I looked at the other slave I said your very quiet he said to me “ I am embarrass about the way I have treated your Race Mistress”. I said to him “ why?”. He replied to me “ I never knew how cruel we men have been to the planet”. I said to him “well you have I decided your fate you will be made a slave you will be sent to re-education room and be re-educate on our ways and will be Governor General Katelynn new slave”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. he was pulled down and taken to the new Draining room we followed him Myra said to me “ I thought you were going make him a woman”. I said to her “ no he need to a slave for a while”. she said to me “ ok then”. I said to me “ your mom needs a new slave”. she said to me “yea to help with my sisters”. I said to me “good then your mom will be happy”..
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
59 the governors swap by the Empress and new Auntie
We arrived in the draining room Henry was connected to the Machine Myra saw it and shivered there was tubes connected to the testicles draining out the sperm or male juice as we called until our scientist find away so we don't need their juice we will continue doing it in the room 3 males are done at one time Henry was finished he was scanned and then was moved to Transformation room 8 he was given the injection of nanonites and he began to scream while we there slave Ryan was hooked up he scream in pain as the needles went in to his testicles Myra was watching she said to me “fuck I am glad that I am a woman”. I said to her “yea babe lucky we were born female not like them”. she said to me “yea I am glad I was born a female “we were leaving the room to head up to my office when a guard said to me “My lady her Majesty wants you call her back please”. I said to her “ ok guard “.
I arrived at my office I called my Auntie she said hello
Alexis : auntie it is Alexis here what do you want ?
Catherine : I want changes of the governor of some Countries
Alexis which ones Auntie ?
Catherine : Australia, New Zealand and Great Britain and America .
Alexis :so which governor is getting fired
Catherine : no I want move governor Emily Moved to America and Governor Paige to England and Governor Kailee to Australia and New Governor Nadine to New Zealand she need time to find her feet and I thought New Zealand would be better and Emily and Lily want come back to America she was applying before Keira try to Apply for it
Alexis ok Auntie I never knew that Emily missed here I would have thought of last night my decision was that Nadine was very good helping Cousin Charlotte
Catherine :Alexis I wanted Nadine as well but Emily misses home too much
Alexis: ok auntie I will inform them
Catherine: ok Alexis I knew I made right decision to anoint you as a Lady good afternoon Alexis
Alexis: good afternoon Auntie Catherine
so I called them one by one and told them I told Paige first them Kailee and Nadine I started to call Emily
Emily: hello
Alexis: hello Emily this Lady Alexis here
Emily: My lady can I ask why you are calling ?
Alexis: I am here to inform you that you and your wife have been relocated to Washington D.C. As the new American Governor
Emily: thank my lady I am looking forward to seeing you at Amazon city or when you come to Washington
Alexis: I am looking forward seeing you to Emily after I was not here when you and your wife was here as supreme commander
Emily: yea I was in charge when your cousin Holly was killed in New York
Alexis: I was on Amazonia Home My auntie was looking after me
Emily: ok My lady we will see you in Amazon after our transfer comes into Affect good afternoon My lady
Alexis: good Afternoon Emily
I left my office and walked down and saw Major Colonel Myra my wife she said to me “Babe what did your Auntie want?”. I said to her “I had change some governors around Emily is now the new governor of America and Kailee is new governor of Australia Paige is new great Britain and Nadine is New Governor of New Zealand”. she said to me “ I am glad too I have seem Emily since I was little girl”. I said to her “ I will tell your mom about the changes”. then Katelynn said to me “I have already heard My lady Emily was arrange time here before she takes her position”. A guard said to me “My lady the slave in the re-education room is ready”. I said to her” Katelynn”. she said to me “yes My lady”. I said to her “ your slave is ready for you”. she said to me “ thank you my lady” I said to her “ it name is Jonathan”. she said to me “I am going to change it to Barry I like that instead of his other Name”. I said to her “ excuse us we have see if our new female is ready from her conversion process”.
I went to room 8 and saw a new female there she said to me “my lady it honour to meet you “.I said to her “good warrior your name please “.she said to me “Acadia my lady”. I said to her “how do you feel?”. she said to me” Liberated my lady I have no feeling about being turned into a female in fact I love it I am the happy I am free of my masculinity now I hate males and I wish I was born a girl like you were my lady I will serve the empire as your Capitan under the command of Major Colonel Dame Myra and you of course My lady I will protect the royal family at all times”. I said to her “good warrior get dressed and see Lieutenant Colonel Amelia about your assignment”. she said to me “yes My lady”. she got dressed and Acadia left to find Amelia Myra said to her “wow to think she was a slave now she is a perfect female like us”. I said to her “yea I know babe but our technology has improve over the years since we took over running this world”.
I looked in room 7 and saw a half male and Half female so she will be a while I looked a in room 13 it was that male Ryan the pain in the arse he had not even started the doctor said to me my lady he has just finished being drained and he was injected a 20 mins ago”. I said to her “what about slave Mark?”. the doctor said to me “ about 45mins ago and slave in room 7 around 70 mins some males are quick and some are like Acadia she was done 80mins”. I decided to look in slave mark room 12.
she was sitting there completed I walked in with Myra said to her “ hello warrior”. she said to me “hello my lady”. I said to her “ how do you feel?”. she said to me “ liberated my lady to think I was an ugly male before and now I am beautiful woman now I love my new body I hate males I swear my loyalty you my lady and the royal family and will serve you as commandant of Tonga prison and Male re-education camps”. I said to her “thank you commandant “.she said to me “ my name Candace my lady”. I said to her “ok Commandant get dressed in your uniform and go see governor General Katelynn”. she said to me “ yes my lady”. we left and the room after Candace left see Katelynn the screams were getting louder I looked in room 13 and laying on the floor was a female it was the male Ryan she changed very quick she was talking to herself saying I am a girl now I love being a girl I walked in with Myra she said to me “My lady”. I said to her “warrior” before I could ask her the standard questions a guard came and said to me “ the male Transforming into a female has died my lady”.
I said to her “ how “. she said to me “ the doctor said heart attack she didn't know he was on heart medicine so he died during his transformation My lady”. I said to her “I want a full investigation over this now”. she said to me “ yes my lady” Myra said to her “ send down Capitan Acadia down she and other troops can investigate it”. she said to her “ yes Major Colonel”. she left I walked back in again with Myra and said to her “ I am sorry warrior”. she said to me” nothing to appoligise for My lady”. I said to her “ male did not come through the transformation ok”. she said to me “ that is sad he will never now how it feels like to be woman like us I feel so liberated and would like appoligise to you for being such a jerk to you and Major Colonel Dame Myra”.
I said to her “it ok your masculinity was talking”. she said to me “I am so glad I have been freed from it”, I said to her “ your name Warrior?”. she said to me “ Rhianna” I said to her “ well Rhianna we have decide not send you to Amazonia Terra you will new colonel of our special forces”. she said to me “ thank you My lady”. I said to me “you will leave after you have been briefed by Lieutenant Colonel Amelia for the male we are hunting now”. she said to me “yes my lady and BTW I hate males I can't wait until they are extinct”. I said to her “ same here Rhianna”.
She left and went see Amelia Myra said to me “she has changed a lot”. I said to her “I was still go and send her to Amazonia Terra but I though after the death of the one we were going to make I though no she can stay here and hunt down her old resistance”. I called my auntie told what happen she said to me “that was first death in a few years”. I said to her “ I am glad it was not female when she was getting upgraded why don't Governor Scarlett use the old Cassandra as new Capitan and I will send a male from Alcatraz to her “.Auntie said to me “no Alexis to the male from Alcatraz she can use 45698 and a male from her prison planet”. I said to her “ yes auntie “.I head back to my office and Myra head to hers for the paperwork I decided I need a some time on my own I went in royal quarters so I could think and relax.
I was waken up by the phone it was governor Katelynn she said to me “the I am invited to Amazonia home for the coronation of my Auntie Lady Scarlett auntie Catherine found out that she was her sister or long lost baby brother when was commander all those months back I found out just then I have 4 more cousins on Amazonia Terra”. Myra came up and said to me “Mom told me you have some news”. I said to her “yea we have been invited back to Amazonia home for the coronation of my auntie Scarlett”. she said to me “ is she the governor General of Amazonia Terra?”. I said to her “yes she is but thing have changed my auntie Catherine found out she was her lost baby brother before she was changed unlike us who were born girls”.
she said to me “ yeah I know so we will heading home”. I said to her “yeah for a few days you can meet more of my family and stuff “. she said to me “cool that would be fun”. I said to her “what was outcome on slave Nathan death”.
She said to me “.he had a massive heart attack during the transformation”. I said to her “ wow we need scanned the males for heart and other body functions”. she said to me “ we have the technology to save them but if a male that has done a certain crime will let them have and keep them in a prison”. I said to her “ very good Idea Myra”. she said to me “thank you my lady I will go and tell Governor General Katelynn”. I said to her “ good do that”. she said to me “ is there any thing else you need babe”. I said to her “ no I am not feeling well”. she said to me “ you have had your period”. I said to her “I know that I think I might have bad stomach cramps”.
she said to me “ yea I will call the doctor”. I said to her “ok” then Randal walked in and said to me “ my Mistress do you need anything”. I said to him “ no slave just tell me when the doctor arrives”. he said to me “yes My mistress”. and left the doctor arrived soon after she said to me “what is wrong my lady?”. I said to her “I have bad stomach cramps”. she said to me “ you have bad does of a stomach virus you need bed rest for a couple of days My lady. I will inform the governor and your wife”. I said to her “thank you” she left so I was stuck in bed for a few days it will give me time for relaxation and bed rest before I go home for the coronation of my Auntie Scarlett .
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
60 . Changes at Amazonia Terra
I got a call from her Majesty the empress telling me to get slave 45698 out of Prison re convert him back to a female and make her my new Capitan I said to her “yes your Majesty”. so I called the prison commandant and said I want slave 45698 brought here she said to me “ yes governor general Scarlett”. he will there by 8pm tonight the Clarissa walked in and said to me “Mom you know Keira did not get the governorship of America it went to A woman by the name Nadine but now she is getting moved to New Zealand and Paige is going to England and Kailee is going to Australia and Emily going to America”.
I said to her “ I knew about that and Amazonia Earth has a royal Ladyship there now and they abolished the supreme commander Job and Keira is now a National Service training sergeant”. she said to me “ wow what demotion”. I said to her “yes Clarissa”. she said to me “ you think they will abolish it here”. I said o her “ I do not know”.
Jasmine walks in says to me “mom Elyssa is sick” I said to her “fuck”. I followed Jazzy down to the Elyssa room I saw her she said to me “ I have a saw tummy ache mommy”. I said to her “ok Jazzy go get the slave to get a doctor”.
I am hoping your not sick from Samantha Nadine exchange daughter who was here from her Poisoning the doctor was fast and said she is ok she just had stomach virus and told her have school off tomorrow and the next day I said to My daughter “ok Clarissa you will take over my duties for the next 2 days I will inform her Majesty”.
I told our empress Catherine she said to me “it was ok you need be a mother as well and I am changing the structure there like I did on Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “ a lady will be introduced?”. she said to me “yes Scarlett and it will be you”. I said to her “ and my daughters”. she said to me “your daughter Clarissa will stay as but will Major Colonel lady Clarissa your colonel Brooke will be Lieutenant Colonel Brook Ashley Jasmine and Elyssa will be ladies”.
I said to her “when is this happening your Majesty”. she said to me “soon Scarlett”. I said to her “and the governor General ship she said to me “it will be either Brooke , Abbey or someone else it is your choice but it can not be Clarissa because she is going be a her royal highness Ladyship”.
I said to her “ so who ever I decide the other will be Lieutenant Colonel”. she said to me “ yes” I said to her “can I use a new person”. she said to me “who Scarlett”. I replied to her “ Keira your Majesty”. she said to me “ no not her she is like being punished by me”.
I said to her “can I have a governor from Amazonia earth”. she said to me “ who” I said to her “ Paige from England she succeed me when I was governor of New Zealand”. she said to me “ done Paige will our new governor General and you will be my sister”. I said to her “wow” she said to me “ I want you family here on Amazonia Prime in a few days for your injections”. I said to her “ yes you Majesty”. She said to me “ I will swear Paige in before you leave”.
I said to her “who will replace Paige in Great Britain”. she said to me “ I will leave that up to Governor General Katelynn my niece is very busy with other stuff there'. I said to her “ok I will see you in a few days time”.
I walked and my family was there including Clarissa she said to me “mom what did she say?”. I said to her “ your in charge tomorrow and the next day and I am getting replaced as governor General by Paige”. Clarissa said to me “why mom”. I said to her “we are all becoming her royal highness Lady”. Clarissa said to her “ fuck I am going to be lady”. I said to her “ yes but you will Major Colonel Lady Clarissa there is no more supreme Commander here”. she said to me “ I am happy with I am going to be royal yes fuck I like that”. I said to her “Brooke will your Lieutenant Colonel”. she said to me “that ok mom but we need a Capitan”. I said to her “ he is coming from the prison planet he was a female but the empress has pardon him on grounds he becomes your Capitan as a woman”.
She said to me “ why was he sent to prison for” I said to her “ threatening Lady Savannah”. she said to me “fuck I though they would execute her”. I said to her “but she was re gendered and sentence to prison here “.
I went and saw Elyssa she was feeling very sick she said to me “ mommy am I at school tomorrow”. I said to her “ no baby girl I am having the day off to spend with you and Ashley”. Jasmine said to me “am I gong to school with Leah and Melinda”. I said to her “ yes a car will take you tomorrow if you want”. she said to me “cool since I will be Lady Jasmine soon”. I though to my self she is right and I said to her “the princess will be come your cousins”. she said to me “we will have call them princess still right mom”.
I said to her “yes you will and you will call empress her Majesty in public but in private you will call her auntie Catherine and you have a another cousin on Amazonia Earth Lady Alexis”. Clarissa said to me “ our last name will be changing to I think”. I said to her “ yes Jasmine”. Clarissa says to me “ who cares”.
She got a call a guard has told her they a have picked up some males trying break in to the royal Armoury I said to her “they are after guns or gender reverse gun and mind control gun but they are at royal Palace at Amazonia Prime”. she said to me “ they have been caught”. she said to the guard “ take them to the dungeon area I will see them tomorrow with colonel Brooke”. she said to her “ yes supreme Commander and slave 45698 has arrived here”. she said to her “send him to transformation room 9”. she said to her “ yes Commander” Clarissa said to her “ feed him with some nice food and then strip him and drain him and keep him naked for the night”. they said to her “ok supreme Commander”. so I went to bed
(Clarissa P.O.V.)
As the morning approached I got up and saw mom she was in bed with Elyssa she is still very sick with her stomach virus mom said to me “she was up all night being sick”. I said to her “ ok” she said to me “ I will be here if you need help”. I said to her “ ok mom”. I got dressed in my uniform and went had breakfast I saw Jasmine Leah and Melinda already for school I said to her “Melinda were is your mom”. she said to me “in her office Clarissa”. I said to her “thank you Melinda”. and left for her office the girls left for school in their cheerleader uniforms I walked to Colonel Brooke office I knock she said “come in”. I said to her “we had 2 males brought in last night”. she said to me “yes I was told by Major Abbey her troops brought them in”.
I said to her “good she out looking for more resistance bases”. she said to me “yes commander”. I said to her “ good I have some new for you too you are getting promoted to Lieutenant colonel in about a months time”. she said to me “ wow I was only a corporal in my old army”. I said to her “ your a respected woman now Brooke your old life as male is over your a female now with 2 beautiful daughters”. she said to me “your right Clarissa are you getting promoted”. I said to her “yes to Major Colonel” she said “it bit of a demotion”. I said to her “ yea we are getting a new Governor General her name is Paige she is replacing my mother “.
Brooke Replied to me “Why she is very good at her job” I said to her “mom is going to be her royal highness Lady Scarlett”. Brooke says to me “that means you will be Lady Clarissa”. I said to her “yes that why I am not concerned about losing the supreme commander shit”. she said to me “ good” I continued Talking “we need to go and see slave 45698 who was brought from the mining prison planet he has been pardon by the empress”. Brooke says to me “be converted into a woman right” I said to her “yes but he was female before he got 15yrs for threatening Her Ladyship Savannah but It was decided that he will be given a second chance here as our new Capitan”.
Brook and I left her office and walked down to transformation room Brooke said to me “your mother not in her office today” I said to her “she is off work for the next 2 days cause my baby sister is sick with stomach virus so I am in charged for next 2 days”. she said to me “wow” I said to her “if mom sick after Paige comes then she will run the Amazonia Terra area in fact she will but mom will have final say to it”.
Brooke and I arrived at the transformation room to see slave 45698 naked and resting on his bed only thing he had on was his under wear after he was drained they put the male under wear back on him. He said to me “good morning mistress” I said to it “good morning slave 45698 you know why your here?'. he said to me “no mistress I do not” I said to him “the empress has pardon you from your crime”. he said to me “my crime was one of the bad ones I threatened her Ladyship Savannah”.
I said to him “ I know the empress has decided that you will converted back to female and be my new Capitan all memory of your last female life will become no more”. he said to me “I will keep my old Name Cassandra”. I said to him “ yes” He said to me “my ex girlfriend Myra how is she”. I said to him “Married to Lady Alexis of Amazonia Earth”. He said to me “and my mom”. I said to him “she is governor general now”. He said to me “ ok at least everyone is happy”.
I said to the doctor “commence it when your ready”. so the doctor injected him and he began to scream he changed very quickly back to a female in less than 15 minutes he was a female again and was now known as Capitan Cassandra of Amazonia Terra Military and Police force she said to me “ commander once I am dressed I will go with some troops back to planet B”. I said to her “why planet B Capitan”. she said to me “ I heard while in prison of Massive resistance headquarters there against us I heard before I left there they had sent to the Armoury get weapons”. I said to her “we arrested them last night and we will interrogate these males” she said to me “ I will set up offensive against them commander”.
I said to her “I will need the empress permission for this offensive”. I called her Majesty I told her she said to me “ once you have integrated those males then you can prepare an invasion of Planet B”. I said to her “ yes Your Majesty” and I said to Capitan Cassandra “get everything ready for a invasion of Planet B”. she said to me “yes Commander”. I went get every thing ready I went down to the Cells and saw the male naked and scared the guard said to me “ they have been drained and we also caught this little boy he is only around 7years old and said his daddy was old prince of Atlantis before we invaded here”.
I said to her “I will see him so Brooke”. and I walked into a room he was sitting there I said to him “ hello young fella”. he said to me “hello Mistress”. I said to him “ where you from”. he said to me “I lived in a suburb not far from the Palace my daddy was the prince before we got invaded by you”.
I said to him “ why did you not live here “.he said to me “ the prince had a girlfriend she was killed by the king cause she got converted by your race my mom was that girl I lived with Nanny until she died”. I said to him “that was sad the best thing for you is become a girl and become Brooke new daughter Georgina”. He said to me “ok”. he took the cure and drank he started screaming he turned into a girl very quick she walked up to Brooke and said to her “mommy”. she said to her “ your ok Georgina?'. she said to me “yes mommy I am ok”. Brooke said to her “ how do you feel baby girl?'. she said to her “ great I love being girl now thank you for turning me into a girl Major Colonel Clarissa”. I said to her “ I am not a Major colonel I am still a supreme commander “.
Brooke said to her “ baby you want go with the guard here and she will take you up where Governor general Scarlett is with her daughter Elyssa is sick but I think she past contagious stage you can stay with her cause mommy needs to work”. she said to her “ ok mommy”. Brooke said to her “ once your sisters come home from high school with Jasmine”. I said to her “you will see Ashley she is at home today too with her Menstrual problem”.
My other sister is off too we left Georgina and went and saw the 2 males we walked in and a one of said to us “can we have some clothes or are you females want to suck my cock”. I said to him “you have great opinion about your self do you for a pathetic Male like you”. he said to me “ yes cause men are superior always to you women”. I said to him” then why are we in control of your world not you”. he said to me “ you sneak up on us and before we could counter attack you had 90% of our worlds were under your control”.
I was up by him and I had a pair of pliers and I had them over his penis Brooke was shivering I said “who are the better gender men or women”. He said to me “We are better than you”. I squeezed his penis with the pliers he began to scream I said it Again he said “women are” I said to him “you will call females Mistress he said to me “ no”. I squeezed him again he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I said to him “good your learning”..
I called Brooke over to bring another set of pliers and I said to the Males “I want all the information on planet B resistance the first male saw Brooke come up with another set to use on him”. he said to me “ I will tell you any thing you want mistress please don't hurt my friend”. I said to the Guards “ take him to the transformation room for conversion”. the guard said to me “yes supreme commander”.
Before he was taken away I said to him. "what is your companion to you slave?”. he said to me “my best friend Malcom we have been friends since we were boys in high school and now in the army”. I said to him “ok I walked away from him”. colonel start getting information out of Malcolm.
They pulled the other Male away from Malcolm and I said to the Guards “I want him done first so this male can see his best friend as a woman”. she said to me “yes commander”. They took him to Transformation room and gave him the needle he began to scream .
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
61. Invasion Planet B in the Amazonia Terra prime zone
I returned back to the male known as Malcolm he told us about the base and where some of the Males were we heard a lot of locations where send the troops we were with him for a few hours he was very good I think he was scared that we would use the pliers again on him.
He was resting when a Amazon woman walked in her black leather Amazon uniform and Boots he said “what another woman”. she said to him “yes I am a woman slave I was caught same time as you my friend”. he said to her “Jay”. she said to him “not any more slave I am Felicity now I am now beautiful amazon women you will call me mistress Felicity”.
She walked up to me and said to me “ sergeant Felicity reporting for duty commander”. I said to him “good now you seen your ex friend slave she is now like us now a Amazon female he said to her “ why did they change your for?”.
Felicity said to him “cause they wanted me as a woman not a pathetic male like you I am glad now to be woman now , I am beautiful strong and smart now I am free of my masculinity and I love my new body , I hate males like you slave and I am glad I am a female supremacist”
he said to her “ they have brainwashed you Jay against me” Felicity said to him“ no I have been freed from you Malcolm , you have always bossed me around for so long ever since we were children you have told me what to do like join the Atlantis army and fight against the enemy well guess what we got fucking conquered by the Amazon race which I am now with , my amazon sisters and I will help my empress reach our goals and you and I were born the wrong gender but I was fixed up to the right gender a female not useless male like you”.
he said to us Amazons " what happens to me now Mistress”. as he looked at me I said to him “you will become a slave to certain females”. as the 3 of us left his cell he looked at Felicity as her hips swayed as she walked out of the door she was told by a guard what he was doing Felicity walked back into cell grab the pliers and walked up to him and squeezed his penis and said to him “ stop looking at my arse you fucking male pervert” he said to her “yes Mistress Felicity”. and she walked out and saw a guard she said to her “ before he is taken to the re-education room give it 20 lashes on it back”. the guard said to her “yes sergeant”. she walked up to me saluted me and said to me “ where do you want me to go supreme Commander”.
I said to her “sergeant go and see Capitan Cassandra and help get ready for the invasion”. she said to me “ yes Commander”. I went to the guard and said to her “ take this male to re-education centre”. Brook said to me “ I want that slave for me he will be make good slave he can be there when my 3 children get home from school”. I said to her “ he will make a good slave”.
she said to me “ I tell to re-educator how I want him re-education program”. .I said to her “ok I am going to my office to tell the empress what we found I will tell her we will have a Capitan and a sergeant now and the invasion of Planet B and Mom as well she said to me “ok commander”.
I went and saw mom I said to her “ we have a sergeant now”. mom she said to me “good we are preparing an invasion” I said to her “ Mom I was thinking make Brooke Governor General and this new girl Felicity as the new Lieutenant colonel”. she said to me “ok I will ring the Empress I like your think Clarissa”. I said to her “ mom this girl was in the old army here as a male of course she was bossed around by her ex friend when they were boys and now she is happy we turned her in to a girl”.
Mom said to me “ good she will make great Colonel”. I said to her “ mom I want send Abbey back to Amazonia Home for Training”. mom said to me “why Clarissa” I said to her “ her troops said she is not that good”. she said to me “ ok Clarissa so mom got on the phone to empress and she agreed I was now looking for a new major I ask Abbey to report to my office.
She walked in and said to me “you want see me Supreme Commander”. I said to her
“ yes Abbey”.
Abbey said to me “before you say what you want to say I want inform you of my resignation from the special forces effectively from 2 weeks time I am given you my 2 weeks notice I am heading back to Amazonia home I am taking up a role as a sergeant for training Girls when they arrive for the National service”. I said to her “ok Abbey”. she said to me “what did you want me for ?”.
I said to he “nothing now but why a sergeant job”. she said to me “ I am not good with special forces as a Capitan running things here but hunting males no my type of job”. I said to her “ok I will accept your resignation as from now you stay on holidays or start your new job”. she said to me “I will leave for Amazonia prime tomorrow and BTW congrats on your Ladyship”. I said to her “thank you”.
We both walked out mom was off the phone she said to me “Abbey had already resigned”. I said to her “she just told me mom she going to be a training sergeant for national service women”. she said to me “she was not good for national service”.
I said to mom “ I will ask sergeant Felicity to take over until we find a new woman to replace Abbey”. Mom also told me that Page was glad she didn't want move to here and was happy to stay as Great Britain governor
I saw Felicity arranging stuff for the invasion of Planet B I walked up and Capitan Cassandra was getting the troops ready she said to me “ are we going to have the empress shock troops”. I said to her “ yes they are on their way from Amazonia Prime”. she said to me “ good I want wipe their bases out”. I said to her “ this is not personal Capitan”. she said to me “ no commander”. I said to her “good cause if it is we can rearrange you back as a male again and a slave again”.
she said to me “I have no personal quarrels commander BTW your cute:, I said to her “thank you Cassie”.
I walked up to sergeant Felicity she saw me and said “Commander” I said to her “Felicity you are being promoted to acting Major of our special forces you will subliminal trained tonight and you will sent before us with your troops to Planet b to help with the invasion your object is knock out the defence capability and so we can invade with ease” she said to me “it will be a honour commander and thank you for your trust”.
I said to her “ you show us that in the cell with the male down” she said to me “ I love being a woman and he was a fucking pervert looking at my arse like that” I said to her “he was impress now your a woman like us” she said to me “I am glad I am a female now I am getting use to my hips swaying and my breast on my chest give me a bit of weight” I said to her “what cup size are you”. she said to me “D cup” I said to her “wow I am a C up”. she said to me “your so feminine now”
I said to her “I have been a girl now for about 7months I want this Invasion done by the end of year I have an appointment on amazonia Prime”.
Brooke walked down and said to me “ I have been told I am going to be the new governor General” I said to her “congrats” and Felicity said to her “congratulations colonel” Brook said to me” yea when your mom became her royal highness Lady Scarlett and your family” I said to her “yea it will be good” she said to her “Felicity you will lieutenant colonel”. Felicity says to us “wow I have only been a female for a few hours and I will be second in charge of the Military and police force”
Cassandra walks up and says to me “why was I non consider for her position”. I said to her “you are to stay as a Capitan it part of your pardon”. she said to me “ok supreme Commander”. I said to Felicity “ good and Felicity your promotion take place next year you will be still acting Major until then”. I said to Brooke “we need a new Major for special forces and a new sergeant”. she said to me “what happen to Major Abbey?'. I said to her “she resigned from her position here to take up a training sergeant job for National service females and Felicity will look after the special forces”. Brooke said to me “ ok Commander”.
I said to her “ I remember when I get to be Major colonel I will still have more power than you”. she said to me” I know that Clarissa”. I said to her “good I am the that recommended you for the job”. she said to me “ thank you” I said to her “ your welcome”. I said to Felicity “ you can you go to your quarters and some sleep”. she said to me “ yes commander” and left us
I told Brooke “I was going to my paper work and head in “.she said to her “ her slave Malcolm was ready she was going down to get him ad tell her girls this was their new slave around the house”.
I thought I might go down and see what he is like now cause the last time we saw him Felicity had him have corporal punishment for looking at her arse like that she had just been turned into a female we walked into the Re-education room and he was standing there he said to Brooke “Hello my Mistress” she said to him “ good slave what is your main goal”. he said to her “to serve My mistress and her daughters in any way possible I am your property Mistress I belong to you we are the weaker gender and all males like me are the property of the Amazonia empire”. she said to him “ good slave now follow me”.
she and her slave left for her house I went home our slave Jason was at the door when I got there he said to me “ Mistress your mother requires you in her study”. I said to her “ ok slave so I left for mom study she was waiting for me she said to me “ we are going construct a new governor general house for Brooke and her Family it should be completed in a 3 months” I said to her “ ok mom we will use slaves to build it”. she said to me “ good I want under construction after the invasion”. I said to her “ yes mom” she said to me “ the shock troops the ship is hovering over planet A with shock troops ready”.
I said to her “ good Felicity and her special forces are leaving early in the morning to knock out ant defences the males have and then we land the shock troops to enforce the invasion and then Cassandra and her troops will mop up and start our occupation of the planet”. mom said to me “brilliant but if you fail the empress might have other plans for you” I said to her “it won't “.I left mom study had my dinner finished paperwork for the empress and went to bed
As I planned Felicity and her troops landed on planet B around 3 am in the morning by the time I got up and got ready I went to see and Brooke said to me “the shock troops were Landing on the planet Felicity has called in she said all defences are down and the shock troops a have 65% of the planet under our control”.
I said to her “send in Cassandra and her troops”. she said to me “ yes commander” then Cassandra and troops have just landed , with the shock troops and Cassandra troops the planet was conquered very quickly”. Felicity said to me “ she has 2 leader of resistance with her and a army sergeant from the old army and he was her commander”. I said to her “bring them back to Amazonia Terra prime”. she said to me “ yes commander” she said to me “one of the resistance leader is scared of us I think he is the stool pigeon”. I said to her “ I want him in cell 3 and his other leader in torture cell 12 and the sergeant in torture cell 4”.
Felicity said to me “ yes commander be there in around 30 mins”. I said to her “ good thank you Felicity” she said to me “ anything for Amazonian Empire”. As Felicity did say they arrived and were taken to the cells Felicity came and said to me “ done commander”. I said to her “thank you can have a break and then we will interrogate the prisoners”. she said to me “ thank you commander what is happening to Colonel Brooke”, I said to her “she has gone to planet B set up the administrator for the planet she will be back tonight”. she said to me “ok commander”.
She went and had a break from for a while I continue to watch events on the screens
A few hours later Felicity return I said to her “how was your sleep?'. she said to me “ it was good and thank you for letting me have my sleep”.
I said to her “your welcome and since your going to be my new Lieutenant Colonel I think you should accompany me on all my interrogations with the slaves”. she said to me “ it will be honour to learn from you commander”.
I said to her “ good how are you handling your new body felicity”. she said to me “ I love my new body I never thought being a woman would be so great I am getting use to my hips swaying now and breast on my chest I am getting used getting up early to do my hair and make up and stuff other than that I am fine”. I said to her “ you would understand why we hate men so much?”. she said to me “yes they are fighting gender always fighting and their laws are stupid and the raping of us is so wrong fuck I hate them so much”.
Felicity and I arrived at cell 3 we arrived there Felicity said to me “ this Male here is suppose to be one of the leader of the resistance he gave quickly to us before we ever knew he was there he said he is a computer annalist or some thing like”. that we walked he got up and moved over to the corner he was scared of us I whispered to Felicity for her to talk to him she said to him “ what wrong we are not going to hurt you”. he said to us “ I am sorry I have been told all women are evil”. she said to him “we are not evil we are quite good women”.
he said to her “ ok then” she says to him “I am Mistress Felicity you will call me Mistress every time you call me”. he said to her “yes mistress”. she said to him “good when my troops picked you up they told me you gave up with ease as a leader that does not show great leader ship”.
he said to her “I was one of the leaders Mistress I was the one who knew thing were on my computer by using the Amazon's Main frame and I told my guys to where and how to hit you Mistress”. she said to him “you were the strategic analyst for the resistance here”. he said to her “ yes Mistress”. she said to him “oh ok so you never was on the field”. he said to her “ no mistress I was in the war room as the men put it”.
a guard walked up to me and said “excuse me commander but we have caught his son and daughter”. I said to her “upgrade the daughter and bring the son to us”. she said to me “ yes commander”. and left I walked back in and said to him “we have capture your son and daughter”. he said to me “no please I will do anything mistress”. he got scared again I said to him “we will get back to you”.
he said to me “yes mistress “.we walked out just the son was bought down he was only around 12 I said to him “your age boy”. he said to me “ I am 17 mistress” I said to him “ wow you look younger than that?” he said to me “ my sister she is only 14 Mistress”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
62 interrogation new cheerleader and last days as Governor General
I said to him “ good”. he said to me “ I was separated from her”. I said to him “ she is being upgraded to a Amazon like us”. he said to me “yes mistress”. we walked back in with his son he said to him “where is Sophie Andy?”. he said to him “the mistress told me she is getting up graded to a Amazon”. he said to him “ ok” Felicity said “I have an idea for you slave”. he said to her “my name is Greg and this is my son Andy Mistress”. I said to him “we need a person like you here”.
Greg said to me “ what do you want Mistress”. I said to him “we want you to become a female like us”. he said to me “ and my son mistress?'. Felicity said to him “he will be converted like you to a girl”. he said to us “ok”. I said to him “good you both need to be scanned for drugs and drained then we will convert you”. he said to me “yes Mistress”.
Sophie walked in from the transformation room in her Black leather Amazon uniform and boots she looked at her father and said to him “ pathetic male” I said to her “don't be concern Sophie your father and brother will be female tonight or tomorrow”. she said to me “ cool I have a mom and a sister instead of boring males as my family”.
Felicity said to Sophie “you can spend the nigh at my place” she said to her “ thank you acting Major.
We decided to call a night and went back to our room Sophie went with Felicity and said to her “ can I be your sister instead of my other family”. Felicity looked at me I said to her “ if she wants “.Felicity said to me “ ok the Sophie I will be your sister”. she said to her “thank you and hugged Felicity. I said to her “ Sophie you will go to same school as my sisters”. she said to me “cool any of then cute”.
I said and giggled “I don't know that their my sisters I have twin sisters and a baby sister”. she said to me “one of twin she be hot”. I said to her “Jasmine is school cheerleader Capitan”. she said to me “cool can I join”. I said ask her tomorrow”. she said “ok” Felicity said to her “come on sis lets go home”. and they did and I went home I told mom about our new computer analyst she said to me “ good Clarissa”. and I was so tired I went to bed being in charge take a lot out of a girl.
the next morning I was up in my room and mom said to me “Clarissa Jasmine is taking the girls out for the day into the mall and stuff”. I said I to her “is Melinda and Leah and Georgina are coming over”. mom said to me “no Clarissa they are meeting them there”. I said to her “can Jasmine wait Felicity is bringing over her sister”. mom said to me “ ok Clarissa”.
Felicity arrived she said to me “ sorry commander and Governor”. I said to her “it ok”. Sophie saw Jasmine.
Jasmine said to her “hi I'm jasmine”. Sophie said to her “ hi I am Sophie”. Jasmine said to her “your quite cute”. she said to her “ thank you so are you”. Jazzy said to her “ you want come down to the mall with my sisters mom Brooke Clarissa and your mom have business to do today”. Sophie said to her “ she is not my mom she is my older sister”. Jazzy said to her “ cool so you want to come”. Sophie said to her “ sure and she left with Jasmine and her sisters”.
I said to her “mom what so important”. she said to me “as from now you are Major colonel-elect Clarissa Felicity you are lieutenant colonel-elect Felicity and Brooke you are Governor General-elect now and I am now her Ladyship in training”. I said to her “ I am now lady Clarissa” mom said to me “ no” I said to her “fuck”. she said to me “language we need to clean up the interrogation of the 2 slaves down in the cells those 2 Male you did last night are getting ready for conversion to female now”.
I said to her “ we have started construction of the new governor General house”. mom said to me “good I heard that the special forces brought in 3 more males and 5 boys under 13yrs and 7 females I have sent the female to be upgraded and the boys as well under 13yrs”. Felicity said to us “I think one of the slaves is a powerful resistance leader”. mom said to her “ how do you know?'. Felicity said to mom “ when I was still a yucky male I remember him as Major leader he was going help Amazonia earth back to male control”. I said too her” if this is true we have a got major Player in the their system I am starting to think Greg capture was get the scent of his unfortunate capture”.
Felicity said to us “ we need to find how powerful this slave is if was as powerful as John Alexander before we caught and we turned him into one of us” I said to her “ she very capable woman now”. mom said to her “she governor General of amazonia Earth now I think if Felicity is right we need get information out of him then convert him to a female”. Brooke said to me “she would make a good major for the special forces”. I said to her “she would be perfect for that role”.
Mom said to me” good you and Felicity go and integrate him and once you have all the information take him drain him and send him to the Transformation room to be come a woman”. a guard walked in and said to mom “excuse me you Ladyship in training”. mom said to her “what”. She said to her “the 2 new females have been converted”. I said to her “ have they been their PTA”. she said to me “yes “I said to her “good”. the guard said to me “ young Andrea is wanting go to the mall”.
I said to her “I will call Jasmine I will see where she is”. She said to me “ her mom Grace is ask to be put straight to work” the guard said to me “ I need yours or Her Ladyship permission”. I said to her “ wait we will take her there then we will head for the cell”.
I called Jasmine and Ashley answer her cell phone she said to me “hello” I said to her “Ash where is Jasmine?'. she said to me “ Kissing her new Girlfriend”. I said to her “ok I am sending another girl down her name is Andrea”. she said to her “cool is she cute”. I said to her “ I don't know Ash”.
She said to me “ cool Clarissa”. I said to her “ she just finished her PTA”. Ash said to me “ ok we will see her”. she hang up the cell phone I looked at Felicity and said “it looks like your sister and Mine are girlfriends”. Felicity said to me “ lucky girl”. I said to her “why do you say that?”.
Felicity said to me “I think her older sister is fucking hot”. mom and Brooke had left since then Felicity walks up and kisses my cheek and says to me “ I think your hot Clarissa”. I said to her “so are you”. she says to me “tonight come over my place for some fun “.I said to her “ ok then” she said to me “good”. and she kissed my lips and says to me “ I want you as my lover Clarissa”. I said to her “ if you are a good girl”. she says to me “ kinky but I like on the way what is PTA?”. I said to her “ Post transformation assessment we do after to every new Female except little girls”. she said to me “ wow I thought it was our way of saying hello”. I said to her “I wish it was true babe but it not”. she said to me “you called me babe “.
I said to me “ yea so what?”. she said why I said you want me as your girlfriend she said yes then your my babe she said to me “yes I got the woman I wanted” I said to her “ who”. she said to me “ you your my girlfriend now”. we walked down to cell area the leader was sitting on his bed in orange dress I walked in and said to it “ My name is Major Colonel Clarissa and this is Lieutenant Colonel Felicity and what is your name slave”. he said to me “ Brian”. I said to him” well Brian you are in a lot of trouble for”. he said to me “ why your the invaders”. I said to him “we are the rescuers for woman not male scum like you”. he said to me “ fuck you you have a hide from what you said”
I said to her “ Felicity can you go and get that poker and heat up for me” she said to me “ yes Major colonel”. he said to me “ what have you got planned for that?”. I said to him “I need information or I will use it on you”. he said to me “you wouldn't you bitch”. I giggled and said to him "I would fucking use it”.
he said to me “ok I will tell you any thing but I want one question ask”. I said to me “what the other male who came in with me”. I said to him “he is a woman now like us”. he said to us “ you evil bitches”.
Felicity brought the hot poker over and I said to him “ you will call us Mistress from now”. he said to me “ yes” I put the hot poker near his face he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I said to him “good slave now I want to your involvement with the resistance
he said to me “ if I don't mistress”. I put the hot poker up near his eyes he said to me “ ok ok ok you win”.
Brian said to us “I was recruited by John Alexander from earth before he was capture I don't know if he is still alive or dead”. I said to him “he is still alive but as a female now” he continues talking “my job was help the resistance cause as much problems as possible on earth and you believe it was John told me I will never tell them about you if I am ever captured he used a drug to stop him from remembering so never blame her she would not remember it”.
I said to him “ ok she would have told us by now”. he said to me “ I would go around collect information and send it back where your troop were and stuff after England resistance fell to you and he was capture I went to New Zealand before the invasion we sent a scout to find about if we could get a salve re brainwash him he was captured and never heard of him”.
I said to him “I can tell she the governor General of Amazonia Terra and My mother”. he said to me “New Zealand was invaded by the Amazons and I escaped with a guy called Gavin and Bernie we heard about the Atlantis people they were enemy of the you amazon women I it was decided I would leave Amazonia Earth as you called it and went here I was introduced to the prince and the king a few week later you landed your troops and conquered this world and their colonies I help set up resistance here using colony B as a resistance headquarters I sent 2 men to get Armoury from there I heard they were caught”.
I said to him “were they important to you”. he said to me “ no one of was always telling other guy what to do”. Felicity said to him “that male was converted to a woman”. he said to her “ I wonder what she would look like now mistress”. Felicity said to him “ she would look good and beautiful”. he said to her “ you know her Mistress”. Felicity said to him “ yes it me” he said to her “ look different now”. she said to me “ cause I am woman and have a better persona”.
I said to him “then we invaded colony B as you call it and you were captured”. he said to me “ yes mistress” I said to him “good guards take him the transformation room before that drain him and the convert him”. they said to me “ yes Major colonel”. he was taken away to be converted.
We saw the sergeant he was caught at the same time as the other he was converted into a female and is the new sergeant felicity and I had some time I told mom about the slave confession she said to me “ good you can have the afternoon off with your new Girlfriend”. I said to her “ ok mom how do you know?”. She said to “ o know because your Happy Clarissa “
Felicity and I went to my room she sat next to me and started kissing me we started to out my hand down her panties and I started fingering her clit she started moaning she kissed my lips and said to me “I love you baby”. we fucked licked each other out for a few hours when I heard my door knock I said “who is it”. she said to me “ it is Elyssa”. I said to her “ give me a few mins little sis”. she said to me “ok Clarissa”. I opened it after we got dressed I said to her “ yes Elyssa”. she said to me “ Sophie is looking for her sister Felicity”.
I said to her “she is here with me her girlfriend”. Sophie waked up and said to her “well I want you meet mine my girlfriend Jasmine and I am a cheerleader now like my girlfriend”. I saw Jazzy she said to us :yea it true Sophie is my girlfriend they saw Felicity put her arms around me and kissed me I said to them “ well my girlfriend is Felicity”. Jazzy said to me “about time Clarissa”. I said to her “thank same with you too”. we both said to each other “finally we have got our new Girlfriend” Jazzy said to me “ yea about time for the both of us”.
( Scarlett Point of View)
I was with Governor General-elect Brooke she is helping me out she said to me “I hear Clarissa has new woman”. I said to her “it is about time for her she will be the more happy now”. She said to me “you knew it Felicity is her new Girlfriend” I said to Brooke “ yes I have known that Brooke I am quite happy for her and Jasmine has a new girlfriend too”. Brooke said yes to me “Felicity sister Sophie” I said to her my daughters know keep in the family”.
I laughed at her I continued to her “to think Ashley and Melinda have been flirting too I saw that you should be worry about Leah and Andrea they seem to hit off very quickly”.
she said to me “yeah she is a big girl she can look after herself”. I said to her “Good now down to the Business of teaching you how to be the Governor General”.
she said to me “Ok so for the next few hours I showed her the ropes and stuff I took her down to main computer area the new computer Analyst was there she introduced her self to me
she said to me “ my lady it is honour to work with you and the Governor General-elect”. I said to her “ thank you”. she said to me “my name is Grace I had juts finished my P.T.A my lady”. I said to her “ good welcome to womanhood”. she said to me “thank you my lady”.
She went back to work I showed Brooke around all the area and then said to her “take this card”. she took and said to me “ I Brooke swear my allegiance to my empress and her royal family I will serve the royal highness our empress as governor general of Amazonia Terra I will make sure the law is always in force and that all colonies of Amazonia Terra will be female controlled and I will make sure my military force and police under control major colonel Lady Clarissa will help with Extinction of the male gender”. I said to her” congratulations Governor general Brooke”. I handed my resignation in to her as the governor general she then swore Clarissa and Felicity in their new position and I began my training to be her royal highness Lady Scarlett of Amazonia Terra”.
(Clarissa Point of View).
After I was sworn as Major Colonel Lady Clarissa my new Lieutenant Colonel Felicity accompany me to the transformation room I saw one of my guards and she said to me “ he still being drained Major Colonel”. I said to her “he should have been finished by now and started to be Converted to be a woman”. the guard said to me “ why major colonel”. I said to her “ cause I leave for Amazonia Home tomorrow for my mother coronation as Lady Scarlett”.
the guard said to me “ I will inform you if and when he is being transformed”. I said to her “ thank you so Felicity and I left”. she said to me “ Babe how long are you going to be away for?”. I said to her “about 9 days my mom is going meet her niece Lady Alexis of Amazonia Earth and her wife Dame Myra as well”. she said to me “ so if we get married I will Dame Felicity”.
I said to her “yes and you would have to take our last name Jamison”. she said to me “I can't believe your Auntie is our empress”. I said to her “I know it fucking cool right”. she said to me “ yea babe I need to see my sister”. I said to her “ if they are like us they will be fucking each other silly”. she said to me” maybe”. we saw slave Malcolm walk past he said to me “ excuse me mistress do you know where mistress Leah and Mistress Andrea are?”.
Felicity look at him and said to him “I don't know slave”. he said to her “my mistress Brooke is looking for them”. she said to him “ ok”. she then kicked him to the floor and out her boot on his throat she said to him “you know why you are on the floor”. he said to her “ no mistress”. gasping for air she said to him “you always bow when you talk to a mistress”. he said to her “ yes Mistress”.
She said to him “now fuck off you pathetic male crap”. he got up and bowed and ran off she said to me “ fuck that felt good he always bullied me when I was a male”. she kissed me and said to me “thank you for freeing me babe and making me a woman”. I kissed her back on the lips and said to her “ your welcome any time babe”. she hugged me and said to me “I love being a woman”. I said to her “ I will tell mom to get governor Brooke teach her slave some protocol”. she said to me “ thanks babe”. we continually walked up to our home apartments.
when we got there we saw Sophie and Jasmine kissing the lounge chair I said to my sis “no bed yet Jazzy”. Jasmine said to me “ maybe”. and giggled I look at Felicity she smiled and I said to her “ ok where is Ash and Elyssa”. Jasmine said to me “Ash with her girlfriend in the governor general Apartments and Elyssa is with Georgina in the play room”.
I said to her “ok Jazzy”, so we stayed there until we the call mom was studying now and we had a new Governor General in Brooke now in charge of now but she take order from me cause I will be a lady now.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
63 Amazonia Prime the Home Planet of the Amazon Women
I got call from the guard says that slave Brian was now in the transformation room and becoming a female I said to her “good inform me when she is finished”. Slave Jason was in my room packing and I went saw mom and said to her “ can Felicity come with us”. mom said to me “ yes Clarissa she and Sophie can come Ashley said her girlfriend is starting training there so she will be going as well”. I said to her “ I didn't know Andrea was that age for National service”. mom said to me “yea she is and next year the twins go and so does Sophie so she can have look her new academy”. I left I was told that the new woman was ready. I went to see her for her P.T.A Felicity was with me and we went to see her I walked in and saw her she said to me “ Major colonel”.
I said to her “ warrior”. she said to me “I am very god now that I am free from masculinity now and that I am a woman now I am very sorry I ever try to fight you but now as amazon I love being a female”. I said to her “good and your name warrior”. she said to me “Zoey”. I said to her “ nice name”. she said to me “thank you”. I said to her “ you have been promoted to major of the special forces your job is hunt down males or female that have not been upgraded I am leaving tonight governor General Brooke will be in charge of things here”. she said to me “yes Major colonel”. I left and met my family Felicity and I boarded the car for the spaceport and off to Amazonia Prime.
We arrived on Amazonia Prime we were greeted by a guard and Limo driver we ask to get in 2 cars we were taken to the palace we arrived there and Lady Savannah was at the door we got out the cars and she said to us “welcome to Amazonia Prime palace”. mom said to her “thank you my lady she said to me “ Mom will see you and your entourage in 2 hours time”. mom said to her “can I ask why in 2 hours”. she said to me “ her royal Ladyship Alexis and Dame Myra have not Arrived here yet”. she then saw Elyssa and said to her “young miss you are here for your testing”. Elyssa said to me “yes My lady”. She said to her “ good”. She then called a Guard “can you escort Miss Elyssa to the special education room”. Jasmine said to her “ I will accompany her as well with Sophie”. then Ashley said to her “ Mom is it all right if Andrea and I go out to the Barracks she want see her home soon”. Mom said to her “ if alright by Lady Savannah”.
Lady Savannah said to her “it ok have to be back in 2 hours” and then mom said to me “and you Clarissa what do you want to do?'. I said to her “ well mom I want to go to my room and have a sleep”. she looked at Felicity she said to her “I am tired too”. mom knew that we were tired and stuff so she let us follow a guard to our rooms mom follow the guard as well her room she had room but we will all connected same dinning and kitchen room there was Felicity and I room we had our own shower and bathroom. Jasmine Sophie Andrea and Ashley room which had the same as ours and there was Mom and Elyssa room had the same as well I walked into our room and Felicity came up and kissed me and said to me “Babe who is Lady Savannah?”. I said to her “My cousin's fiancée Princess Isabella and you will meet Princess Charlotte and her wife Princess Taylor and maybe Princess Jade and Her fiancée Lady Chantelle”.
she said tome “if we get married I will be lady Felicity”. I said to her “ Maybe Babe I am hearing beside mum coronation Dame Myra will become her royal Highness Lady Alexis Jamison”. Felicity said to me “ wow and why “.I said to her “I heard mom saying Alexis will become Princess Alexis we heard she will become the oldest and next ruler of Amazonian Empire after empress Catherine”. she said to me “ why”. I said to her “ cause Princess Jade does not want responsibility yet if the empress dies of abdicates the thrown she want a military career like Alexis has and Charlotte has to wait till Jade steps down and so on”. mom came in and said to me “ your cousin and her wife has arrived with Myra little sister Marley rose”. I said to her “she has same exam as Elyssa right”.
Mom said too me “ yes the getting testes cause they have ability to know thing about when a male is trying to escape as a female”. Felicity said to us “ once we get rid of the male once and for all what is Elyssa go to do then” mom said to her “ enjoy a galaxy with out men a female utopia”. Felicity said to me “ I cant wait until we are free of men”. I said to her “so can I babe”. a guard came up and said to mom “Lady in training Scarlett you are required in the throne room now and your entourage” Mom said to me “ ok then Guard”.
we arrived at the throne room Jasmine Sophie Andrea and Ashley was there mom said to Ash “ where is your sister?”. Jasmine said to me “ she and another girl are still be tested she has already been sworn in as a Lady by the empress we all walked in the throne room I saw My cousin and her wife there Alexis and Myra then we walked up sitting on the thrones Empress Catherine in the middle princess Charlotte and Princess Taylor on her left beside them was Princess Isabella and Lady Savannah and on her right was Princess Jade and Lady Chantelle we walked up and Empress Catherine said to mom” it good see you Scarlett”. mom said to her “ Thank you your Majesty”. she said to her “come forward” mom did and she got her sword and said to her “Kneel I knight thee Her royal highness Lady Scarlett Jamison of Amazonia Terra now stand lady Scarlett”. mom was given a needle she was help over to a chair then she said to me “ Clarissa can you come her”. I walked up and she said to me “ kneel I knight the her royal Highness Lady Clarissa Major Colonel of Amazonia Terra now stand please Clarissa”.
I did I was given same needle as mom my mind went a hundred miles a hour I remember growing up as a little girl being the oldest and first go to National service rising up the rank a to being a colonel on Amazonia Terra and recently meeting my girlfriend even though she was an ugly male before but now she is the perfect woman for me.
The the empress said to them “ Ladies welcome the royal family of Amazonia Terra under her Ladyship her royal highness Lady Scarlett Jamison her daughters Lady Clarissa Lady Jasmine Lady Ashley and Lady Elyssa who is absent due to her testing”. everyone Applauded us Felicity came up and kissed me and said to her “I am so proud of you babe”. I said to her “thank you can you wait there?'. she said to me “ sure babe”. I walked back her majesty and said to her “ excuse me Auntie Catherine”. she said to me “yes Clarissa” I said to her “ I was wondering can I marry a converted to female”. she said to me “yes she is a woman now”. I said to her “ yes we converted her and she became my lieutenant colonel now”. she said to me “ then marry her Clarissa and if you want Charlotte will marry you while you still here and her status will become Lady”. I said to her “ thank your Auntie”. she said to me “by the way tomorrow you need be in full ceremony gowns”. I said to her “why” she said to me “we are corona ting a princess tomorrow”
I said to her “ can I ask Auntie”. she said to me “sure Lady Alexis will be Princess Alexis and her wife will be Lady”. I said to her “ Myra”. she said to me “I don't think so”. I said to her “ok Auntie”. I left her and saw mom I said to her “ would you be ok with another 2 females living in our Palace”. she said to me “who”. I said to her “ Felicity and her sister”. mom said to me “why?”. I said to her “ cause I want marry her”. mom said to me “ are you allowed to marry a convert”. I said to her “ I ask auntie Catherine first she said yes”. mom said to me “ if my sister say yes then ok they can move in” mom said to me “I like see Brooke face when Felicity come home as Lady Felicity”. I giggled and said to her “yea so I found Felicity she was with Dame Myra I said to her “hello”. Myra said to me “ hello my lady”.
I said to her “ babe can we talk?”. she said to me “sure baby excuse dame Myra”. she said to Myra “ it ok I need to find my wife Lady Alexis oh I can see she with her cousins Jade and Charlotte”. she left for them I took Felicity to a spot on the balcony and said to her “ the view her is beautiful” she said to me “ yes it is Clarissa”. I said to her “ good” I got on one knee and said to her “Felicity will you marry me and become my wife”. she said to me “yes Clarissa I will be come your wife”. she pulled me up from my knee and kissed me she said to me “ when can we get married?'. I said to her “after tomorrow”. she said to me “ cool my lady”. she kissed me again then I said to her “ you will become Lady Felicity after our Marriage”. she said to me “ fuck I love you and will I still be a lieutenant Colonel”.
I said to her “ yes you will be with me all the time”. she said to me “cool my lady”. and we went back in for celebrations then the Empress said to us “Tomorrow all of us here will dressed in formal wear for special Announcement” we all said to her “ yes your Majesty”. the empress and her Daughters left mom said to us “Come on girls it time for us to return to our Quarters to celebrate your sister engagement”. Jasmine said to her “ who mom”. Mom said to her “ Clarissa and Felicity”. Sophie said to mom “ what my sister got engaged”. Felicity said to her “yes about 20mis ago”. Sophie and jasmine came up and kissed Felicity then me and said to us “congrats sis and sis in law”. so we headed to our quarter Elyssa walked up to me and said to me “ congratulations Clarissa on your engagement”. I said to her “Thank you and how did you know?'. she said to me “ I knew and I also know why we have to dress in formal gowns”. mom said to her “why then”. I think she knew like I did she said to us “ coronation of a Princess”. Jasmine said to her “who Elyssa”. she said to her “ Alexis will become the oldest daughter of Empress Catherine”.
mom said to us “ that is true Alexis will be come Princess because Princess Jade wants a Military Career and her fiancée want the same”. I said to mom “when are they getting married”. Mom said to me “ Tomorrow I am doing after Alexis coronation and your wedding is the day after that”. I said to her “ yes Mom princess Charlotte is doing that”. mom said to me “good the Felicity become A lady and so does Dame Myra tomorrow”. Ashley says to us “ I here she is changing her name to Hailee”. I said to her “ if you believe that her mom is governor general of earth”.
Ashley said to me “but Clarissa Her wife is going to be princess and one day our next empress”. mom said to us “ girls we find put tomorrow let just enjoy the fun of welcoming Felicity into our family now”. mom had arranged for Felicity get the needle after our wedding now that is becoming royal like me not remember she was a convert all she will remember is being born a female and will forget the ever being boy. I said to mom “ mom we will need to Sophie”. Mom said to me “Sophie was born a girl she don't need it”. so I left mom and saw Felicity she said to me “ babe do you want me to change my name?”. I said to her “ no Felicity unless you want to change names “.she said to e “ no I will stay Felicity”, I said to her “ ok babe”.
My whole family was all up early the next morning I had my shower and got dressed in my black Royal Gown I was 3” platform pumps with chunk heel Felicity ad mom were dressed the same as me with 2”heel pumps we walked into the throne room sitting up front was the royal family mom walked up front then every one was here except Alexis we saw governor General Katelynn from Amazonia Earth she was here with her daughters Myra Phoebe and Lara and Marley Rose Myra had a silver lining on her dress which what Isabella and Savannah the empress said to us “before we commence 2 ceremony today we have sad news My daughter was killed last night by rouge Assassin from one of the resistance forces form Amazonia Terra and Amazonia Earth My daughter in law lady Taylor will be the new Ladyship of Amazonia Earth she has accepted her royal commission after the death of her wife Princess Charlotte these ceremonies will go a head to tell the resistance we will find you and we will exterminate you from this Galaxy I have ordered both planets special forces on Full alert and order their Capture once captured they are be executed”.
Then Jade started walking down Aisle then followed by Chantelle I saw Taylor she was sitting by her self in tears so I walked over to her and cuddled her she said to me “ thank you”. the wedding was beautiful and the words to each other were great by the time the wedding service was over my fiancée and I were keeping Taylor Company we enjoyed the we had now her royal Highness Princess Jade and her Royal highness princess Chantelle Jamison then the Empress said to us “ because of tighten security we were going to have A wedding tomorrow but I have decide to do it now then the royal Coronation I am calling up My Niece Clarissa and Her fiancée Felicity”. we walked down the aisle my Auntie said to everyone “Ladies we are gather hear for the wedding of Clarissa and Felicity she continue and said “Lady Clarissa do you take thee felicity be your wife from this day forward”. I said to her “I do” Auntie Catherine said “and Felicity do you take Lady Clarissa as your wife” she said to her “I do now”.
Auntie Catherine said to us “ Clarissa and Felicity you would have vows for each other I would believe they would be beautiful so if you want you can share to each other on your honeymoon so the power invested in as your empress and the mighty goddess Hera I now pronounce Lady Clarissa and Lady Felicity”. every one applauded and we walked over to sign the papers when Felicity was given the needle
Once the needle wore off Felicity and I was stand with our family as Alexis walked in al troops saluted her then on Cue Myra walked up behind her the empress said to her “ Alexis please kneel”. she did the empress said to her “ Alexis do you swear to faithful to the crown of Amazon race and will rule if required upon the death of your empress and will perform the duties of Princess of the Amazonia Empire and Amazonia Galaxy and the mighty goddess Hera”. she said to her “ yes my empress” she said to her “I Announce you as her royal highness Princess Alexis My daughter”. she said to her “thank you mother”
Empress said to Myra “dame Myra can you come forward”. she said to her “ yes your majesty” she said to her “ as the wife of my daughter I officially announce you as her royal highness Princess Hailee wife of her royal highness Princess Alexis”. she said to her “thank you your majesty”. she was taken some where and given a needle she was ok with in 4 minutes her mom and said to her “congratulations Princess Hailee”. she said to her “ thank you mother” then Katelynn saw Alexis she said to her “your highness I am sorry to leave now but we need to find the Killer of your sister”.
Alexis said to her “that alright Governor general I have inform her Ladyship Taylor I will be back at work soon on Amazonia Earth and you will need a new major Colonel”. Then Lady Taylor turned up and said to her “ your Highness as you are the first inline for the throne would be wise for her highness and princess Hailee spend time here until we get the Assassin”. she said to her “ok”. then the party continued until late into the night mom said to us “ were are you going for you honeymoon”. I said to her “ Planet K it has the best beaches and weather”. mom said to me “ well have fun cause you and your wife are now on leave so next day we were off on our honeymoon”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
64 Her Royal Highness Princess Alexis Jamison
My wife and I woke she said to me “ Babe today is your coronation”. I said to her “ yeah I know Baby I will become a princess today I still can't believe it why me?”. she said to me “and me”. I said to her “ I think you will be too Myra”. she said to me “ I am going to Change my name to Hailee”. then a guard walked in said to me “ sorry my lady there will be 2 wedding before your coronation as you may not have heard Princess Charlotte was assassinated last night here , so the empress has decided to do 2 weddings and your Coronation”. I said to her “ ok I am fine with that” the guard said to her “Dame Myra have you decide on a new Name or will you stay as you”. she said to her “ I want to be called Hailee”. the guard said to her “yes dame Myra your gown has arrived my lady and yours too Dame Myra as you see they both have silver on them meaning high in the royal family I have been told that you dame Myra you will stand with your family”. she said to her “my Family?”. She says to her “yes your mother and sisters are from Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “ what will happen to Taylor”. She said to me “ she has accepted the commission of Lady Taylor of Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “ I though I was that”. she said to me “not after today you will become a princess of the Amazonia Empire”. I said to her “shit I forgot”. Myra giggled and got dressed in her Black and silver stripe royal gown she kissed me and said to me “ I will see you after your coronation”. I said to her “ok babe”. she left and went to her Family and she told me her mother asked her why her gown has the sliver on she said to her “ mom it was a royal gown”. her mom said to her “ok Myra”. she said to her mom “I will be Hailee from today”.
It was finally my turn to walk down the aisle of the throne room I walked don it slowly my wife was with her mother and sisters and all the guards and warriors saluted me then on cue my wife followed me down the towards the royal family Sitting there was The Empress in the Middle Princess Jade and Princess Chantelle to the right on the left there was 2 vacant seats and then Princess Isabella and Lady Savannah her fiancée I walked up and stop the empress said to me “ kneel please Alexis”. I kneeled in front of her she said to me “Alexis do you swear to faithful to the crown of Amazon race and will rule if required upon the death of your empress and will perform the duties of Princess of the Amazonia Empire and Amazonia Galaxy and the mighty goddess Hera”. I said to her “yes my empress”. she said to me “I Announce you as her royal highness Princess Alexis My daughter”. I said to her “thank you mother” then mother said to Myra “dame Myra can you come forward”. she said to her “ yes your majesty”. Mom said to her “ as the wife of my daughter I officially announce you as her royal highness Princess Hailee wife of her royal highness Princess Alexis”. she said to her “thank you your majesty”. she was taken some where and given a needle she was ok with in 4 minutes her mom and said to her “congratulations Princess Hailee”.
she said to her “thank mother”. and then Katelynn saw me she said to me “your highness I am sorry to leave now but we need to find the Killer of your sister”. I said to her “ that alright Governor general I have inform her Ladyship Taylor I will be back at work soon on Amazonia Earth and you will need a new major Colonel”. Then Lady Taylor turned up and said to me “ your Highness as you are the first inline for the throne would be wise for her highness and princess Hailee spend time here until we get the Assassin”. I said to her “ ok”. we return to our seats on the left of my mother
Hailee said to us “ what about we bring back the supreme Commander my mother was very good at her job there and abolish Governor Generals we have Ladyships now on Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra”. mom said to her “that is great idea Katelynn can resume her job as supreme commander and Lady Taylor can take over the governor General roles on Amazonia Earth and My sister Lady Scarlett can do the same make my niece supreme Commander and stuff “.I heard Clarissa and Felicity went on a honeymoon on Planet K in the Amazonia Terra territories mom said to me “Alexis I want you to learn everything from the history of our race to so when I decide to retire or die you will be informed about everything it will take you 5 night of subliminal training and don't think you get out of it Hailee you will get the same training cause when Alexis ever becomes Empress you will be come Queen”.
Hailee said to me “ excuse me mother and if Alexis is ever killed I will be become empress”. mom said to her “no Jade will become empress you will become Princess unless you have a child and only by pregnancy not adopting girl”. Hailee said to her “ yes mother”. so we continued enjoying our selves Auntie Scarlett and her family left I heard Clarissa and Felicity left already for their honeymoon Hailee and Mine was in England we lost a commander there I was a colonel then and Hails was a Capitan it was late before we went to bed our personal slave Randal said to me “ mistress everything is ready in your and Mistress Hailee room”. I said to him “ok slave now leave us” I saw Izzy walk by she said to me “ Ally can you and Hails help us with our wedding next year”. I said to her “yea sure that what big sisters are for”. she says to me “thanks Ally and went to bed Gabrielle was getting ready for bed she said her cousin Elyssa is smart but supreme Commander Katelynn daughter is smarter.
We went into our room and Hailee said to me “ Babe are you wondering why I change my name to Hailee”. I said to her “why?”. She said to me “it cause your mother missed Holly so much I thought this would be the closest to her name”. I said to her “ thank you Hails”. she said to me “any time for you and our family”. then she said to me “ Alexis I want have a baby”. I said to her “ sure we will get a boy and convert him to a girl”. she said to me “no a real baby from my womb or yours I want be artificiality inseminated or you we need to start a family and keep the royal bloodline going we were born girls so we need the purity to continue in our race”. I said to her “ok babe but we need to do our royal training”. she said to me “I know”. We put on our earplugs and went to sleep during the night I learnt how be a royal princess how to act talk and assert authority as a royal princess and Hailee she was taught the same but in a lighter way of doing things it was put in to our by subliminal ways.
As the Next day Approached Hailee and I woke up she said to me “ good morning babe”. I said to her “good morning”. she said to me “ what a beautiful day”. I said to her “ yes it is a nice day”. our slave Randal came in said to me“ my Mistress you are required in Mistress Catherine office in approximate 1 hour she said she has some new regarding amazonia Terra and amazonia Earth”. I said to him “ok slave you can breakfast ready now” he said to me” yes my mistress”. we showered and got dressed had our breakfast supplied by slave Randal we left the table and then the slave started doing his job by cleaning up our quarters in the Palace.
I arrived at mom's office I knocked she said to me “ come in Alexis” so I came she said to us “ good you both here”. I said to her “what is up mom”. she said to us “ first Charlotte's funeral will be on Friday she will be buried next to Holly”. I said to her “ that will be great but very sad for our family mom”.she said to us “second thing your Auntie Scarlett has declared state of Emergency on amazonia Terra”. I said to her “What about Amazonia Earth”. she said to me “ it not required yet I have asked Taylor to keep me inform governor general Katelynn has been put back as supreme commander” Hailee said to us “ Katelynn will like that” she said to us “ good and third how was your training last night”. I said to her “great mom” she said to us “good and Hailee how was yours?”. She said to her “ it was great mom like Alexis” she said to her “ good my daughter”.
Mom said to me “ I need you to do your first tour soon Alexis and Hailee”. I said to her “where mom”. she said to me “ the Military base here where your sister and sister in law are”. I said to her “ good that will be fun”. she said to me “it will be we graduating some women who have done there national service”. I said to her any one we are continuing on”. she said to me “ yes your sister and Her wife”. I said to her “ wow that went quick”. then mom said to me “she is getting deployed to Amazonia Earth to France for 5 weeks”. I said to mom “she learnt French?'. mom said to me “you know French Alexis as well as German and every language on Amazonia Earth all my family know that”. I said to her “oh ok”. I started to speak to mom in Arabic she responded very fluently back to me Hailee was amazed at the way we were talking she said in Spanish to mom “am I going with Alexis on this tour mom”. she said to her “no my daughter you are having princess lesson”. Hailee she said “yes mom” (in Spanish) Hailee left and went to princess lesson she saw Isabella there as well as Lady Savannah mom said to me “your wife has lot to learn Alexis”.
I said to her “I know mom but she will learn and BTW I want have a baby soon”. she said to me “ I knew you would and your cousin Clarissa”. I said to her “ yes”. mom said to me her wife Felicity is pregnant”. I said to her “fuck and what does auntie Scarlett think about it”. mom said to me “over the moon but your cousin Ashley has been hurt hold on the phone ringing I saw mom face go from ok to to be fucking shocked she said to me “we need to have the doctor and ambulance at the spaceport”. I said to her “why mom”. she said to me “your cousin Clarissa is coming in badly hurt”. I said to her “ you want me to go down and meet her”. mom said said to me “ Felicity is with her and remember she is pregnant”. I said to her “ I’ll suspend my first tour for about 2 hours and go and wait for Clarissa and felicity shuttle to come in”.
I went down to the spaceport mom has put Amazonia Prime under Martial Law for 48hrs I hope we get the fucking assassin that hurt my cousin and he fucking killed my sister I was there waiting for the shuttle to land at the spaceport I saw Felicity walking off the shuttle I walked up and cuddle her I said to her “ how are you?'. she said to me “ I am ok your highness it my wife Clarissa which needs medical needs”. I saw the doctor go up to her and said to me “ she will survive but she need medical attention for least 72hrs or more my lady”. Felicity said to her “ good”. the doctor said to her “ my lady your wife will need surgery and she will be unconscious for at least 48hrs”. I said to her “ Flick come back to the palace and when she is better hands now the doctors will call you”. she said to me “ ok your highness” I said to the doctor 'inform us as soon as she is better”. the doctor said to me “yes you highness”. Clarissa was taking to Amazonia Home Hospital and I took Felicity back to the Palace.
Once we got there mom told us the troops had captured the assassin she said the shock troops will stay on Amazonia Terra prime and territories for at least another 72hrs so we can catch the main resistance leader Bernie Felicity was happy with capture and sentencing of the slave to prison I would have executed him by Friday at Charlotte funeral Clarissa was making a full recovery Felicity was in full military uniform so was my sisters and Wife and her mom and family Katelynn was told she is now Supreme commander she said she was happy to be Supreme Commander again the funeral service was great mom made a speech and the we went to the wake and fun I am now her royal Highness princess Alexis of Amazonia Hone and Amazonia Earth and Ammonia Terra pat of the Amazonian Empire under guideline of empress Catherine my mother
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
65 the hunt for the Assassins and Lady Scarlett first day back on Amazonia Terra
(Katelynn P.O.V.)
We arrived back at Amazon city airport after the coronation of Princess Alexis and my daughter Princess Hailee it was a beautiful wedding I will act as acting Major Colonel I am thinking of taking up the role full time with Lady Taylor now Living here and we will have her royal highness Princess Alexis here as well the need for a governor General is no longer required here I will speak to her Ladyship tomorrow as she is attending the funeral of her late wife Princess Charlotte our whole planet of Amazonia Earth is under Martial Law until this Assassin has been caught we think it might have been 2 one form here and one from Amazonia Terra we will see I acting Major Colonel Katelynn will find these Assassin and will execute them.
(Scarlett P.O.V.)
We arrived home back on Amazonia Terra after the funeral I was greet by Governor General Brooke she said to me “welcome back My lady”. I said to her “ thank you”. she said to me “ I sent special forces Major Zoey out to find the Assassin”. I said to her “ good we need a acting Major Colonel so Zoey can take over that until Lady Clarissa and Lady Felicity return from their break”. she said to me “ yes my lady and who is Lady Felicity?”. I said to her “my daughter in law Clarissa and her were Married and the empress has decide to abolish the governor general role here since I am now her as the royal representative”.
she said to me “what is my new role now”. I said to her “ you will be come acting lieutenant Brooke Capitan Cassandra will need some one to help her so you will become her new Lieutenant as from now”. she said to me “yes my lady and my house?”. I said to her “you will move back to the Barracks with your daughters”. she said to me “ yes my lady”.
I said to her” Brooke never think your job is secure here you got too smart remember my daughters tell me everything”. she said to me “yes My lady”. and left I could see she was angry but it wasn't Clarissa it was Jasmine's girlfriend Sophie so I walked into the Palace and it felt good to be home the a guard came up said "My lady your daughter has been shot by sniper I said to her “who?”. she said to me “Lady Ashley my lady”.
I said to her “is she Badly hurt?'. the guard said to me “no but her companion is dead”. I said to her “ I want a curfew from 6pm to 6am Amazon Females Excluded from this I want it put into action and Martial law put in to affect immediately we are under a state of emergency any male caught with out the proper paper work will be shot on site”. she said to me “yes my lady”. I went and saw Ashley she was ok the in heard a another shot towards us the lieutenant Brooke came out with a sniper gun and fired at the Sniper Killing him I said to her “I want that whole area secured when Clarissa and Felicity get back “.I said to Brooke “you will now be Commander of special forces and Clarissa will become supreme Commander Again Felicity Major Colonel and Zoey Lieutenant Colonel as from now this are then new rankings”.
We took Ashley to the hospital and Andrea was taking to the Morgue I call my sister and told her the new rules here and the new Ranking of my officer she said to me “ I am abolishing the governor General on Amazonia Earth as well Alexis and Lady Taylor though it was good Idea”. I said to her “ how is Alexis Princess lesson going”. she said to me “ very well she will make a excellent Empress when her time comes up”. I said to her “I was shock Jade didn't want it”. she said to me “ jade want to be a Princess only for now she exceeding well at the military Academy like I did when I was her age and her wife is doing just as well”. I said to her “oh well sis talk to you later”. she said to me “get those fucking snipers Scarlett”. I said to her “ yes your Majesty”. and hang up the phone from my sister.
Brooke came back and said to me “ my lady there are more than one sniper and I think some women are involved with this”. I said to her “we will capture them and upgraded them but if we have to kill them and then we will have to”. she said to me “I have ordered all my troops to Arrest any women that is not Amazon”. I said to me “good I saw Lieutenant Colonel Zoey”. I said to her “I want all women arrested who are not Amazons”. then Jasmine walks in and says to me “Mom I have my cheerleader squad looking for the snipers and non Amazon female they are reporting then to the police”. I said to her “ tell your cheerleader squad to be careful”. she said to me “ yes mom and you too Jazzy I don't want you here with Ashley”. she said to me “I will be safe I have Sophie helping me as well”. I said to her “Just be careful “. she left and so did lieutenant Colonel Zoey
I decided to introduce a State of Emergency here I ordered the shock troops here from Amazonia Home under my state of emergency Anyone caught out will be arrested unless you are a Amazon women the shock troops will shoot any male who disobeys my orders or the police or a cheerleader as well at school I started getting reports that we have caught some snipers.
I got Call from Clarissa asking why she has more security around her and her wife I said to her “ we are under state of emergency”. she said to me “ ok then do you want us come home”. I said to her “yes but be careful”. she said to me “ yes mom”. so she hang up and prepared to come home
It has been 24hrs since we went on state of emergency Ashley is in critical Condition and Clarissa and Felicity are now home Felicity said to me “ mom we have found out that the snipers are hiding in the jungle area of the Planet Clarissa left with 4 battalions of shock troops after them she is with commander Brooke and Lieutenant Colonel Zoey”. I said to her “good and why are you not with them?”. she said to me “ Clarissa was going to tell you while we were on Planet K honeymooning and enjoy ourselves we decided that we want to be parents like you”. I said to her “ so you are going to Adopt?”. she said to me “ no mom I am pregnant”. I said to me “ fuck I’m going to be a grandmother”.
she said to me “yes mom”. I went up and kissed her and said to her “congratulation Felicity”. she said to me “thanks mom”. even though Felicity is my daughter in law I told her to call me mom and she has I couldn't believe I was going to be a Grandmother and Clarissa is my own flesh and blood she was my son before he was converted she has no memory of being a boy after her coronation to Ladyship she was given a needle so she thinks she always has been a girl like her baby will be girl.
I said to her “ Felicity when do you have your Baby chromosome check”. she said to me “ in 9 weeks time mom”. I said to her “ good”. she said to me “ she will be like me born a girl”. I said to her
yea only difference she will be a Ladyship”. She said to me “yeah mom I was just a warrior when I met my wife and we fell in love and got married now I am her royal highness Lady Felicity wife of Lady Clarissa of Amazonia Terra” .
I told Felicity as from now she is on light duties she said to me “thank you mom the morning have been bad she said this was the second thing I hate about being a female is morning sickness”. I said to her “it will settle down I was like that before Clarissa was born Jasmine and Ashley were hard being Twins Elyssa was the easiest”.
Felicity said to me I hope so mom my pregnancy goes well”. I said to her “when you get the sperm done” she said to me “ we asked the doctor's on planet K get we inseminated for a child”. she said to us “ no there was a waiting list once she saw it was Lady Clarissa she changed her mind she said yes then she ask who wanted be pregnant I said to her I will go first then Clarissa said tome she would go next and so on the doctor said ok I was injected to my ovaries and we had wait 24hrs to wait we found out the day you called a state of emergency”. then we heard from lieutenant Colonel she said to me “ we have captured 2 assassins but we have a problem”. I said to her “ what has happen?'.
Zoey said to me “it is lady Felicity there?'. I said to her “ yes why Clarissa has been hurt badly the males are saying we have caught the last of the Assassins from here one of them is the one that killed Princess Charlotte and killed Andrea and hurt Ashley and Clarissa”. I said to her “ how are you getting your supreme Commander out”. she said to me “ My lady we are are airlifting her Ladyship out now”. I said o her “ good I will call my sister have sent to Amazonia Prime Hospital”. Felicity said to me “ mom I want go to Amazonia Prime to be with my wife”. I said “ok Flick”. I have told Her Majesty that you will be going the males are to be interrogated and will be executed after the interrogation I heard they are bringing 2 women and 4 other males I think the males cold be useful to us .
I heard Felicity made to the spaceport to meet up with Clarissa she said to me “mom she has been shot in the stomach and leg thigh and her right arm and shoulder she will be ok after intensive surgery and lot physiotherapy she will back after this soon I hope we will see her back from before the baby is born”. the males was brought in the head assassin says to me “ thank for the ride to kill the princess”. I kicked him hard he fell down and got up I hit him again he fell he said to me “ you bitches are fuck'n strong”. I said to him “ I am only hitting you slightly hard you fucking male you have hurt my family you fuck'n male” guards take this shit and kill him he said to me “wait wait please”.
I said to him “yes Male”. he said to me “I was taking order from the head male named Bernie”. lieutenant colonel Zoey said to me “ he is the head resistance leader of both worlds now Amazonia Terra and Amazonia Earth”. I said to him “ and the other Assassin”. he said to me “ he is my son”.
I said to him” ok we will not execute you instead you will spend time in prison for 13yrs for your crimes then you will be a slave for rest of your male life” he said to me “ my son he will held here in the cell until we decided his fate?'. he said to me “ and what will happen to the women”. I said to him “ we will upgraded them to amazon women”.
the days past I heard Clarissa was doing well and Ashley is home now she was upset Andrea has died and she needed time to take time to grief she told me that she was pushed out of the way by her she took her own life to save my daughter Ashley hate for males so strong if she saw him he would be dead now instead of prison.
I was told by Isabella that Felicity was relaxing as much as she could as her first trimester of her pregnancy she was being sick with morning sickness and that she spending a lot of time at the hospital and stuff we converted the prisoner son to a female and she is looking after Zoey job because Zoey is looking after Felicity job as acting Major colonel and Harper is Acting lieutenant Colonel until they get backed here from Amazonia home Hospital she is very good at her job she saw her ex father before he went to Jail for his crimes my sister is now offering any male freedom as a women for ex changed information
Harper walks in and says to me “excuse me my lady but is alright if I go and see Ashley”. I said to her “ why?'. Harper said to he “ I feel bad it was my ex father that killed her girlfriend”. I said to her “ ok if you want BTW you will take over as acting Major Colonel from today”. she said to me “why my lady I thought I was only acting lieutenant colonel”. I said to her “ I want Lieutenant Colonel Zoey to be in charge of her own position and you will act as acting Major Colonel until my daughter in law returns from maternity leave I went and saw Capitan Cassandra “.Harper left to see Ashley I think she was trying to cheer her up before I got to Capitan Cassandra.
I saw Sophie and Jasmine they were giggling at something I said to her “ what are you two up to”. Jazzy said to me “ mom we were looking at baby thing for our niece when she is born and Sophie said we will have get use to baby crying”. I said to her “you Ashley and Jasmine wont be here you will be in Boot camp on your National Service she said fuck we won't here it we will be in bliss”.
I said girls to them “ I did boot camp it worst 8 weeks of your life”. Jasmine said to me “why we know the 2 sergeants there Keira and Abbey”. I said to her “they might have change since you saw them”. she said to me “ yea and so have I too now mom , I am now a her royal highness Lady Jasmine”. I said to her “you have become royal but your girlfriend has not”. she said to me “ shit I she has not either but Jade and her wife got special treatment”. I said to her “Jazzy because she is a princess remember”.
she said to me “fuck we should be ok”. I said to her “I hope so young lady if you don't you can loose you Ladyship if you act silly there so if I was you and Sophie beware”. Jasmine said to me “ yes mom”. I left my daughter and went saw Cassandra she was in her office doing paperwork I knocked on the door and she said “come in” I walked in she said to me “my lady I am honour for your company”.
I said to her “ Cassandra I wanted to tell you that Clarissa and Felicity are on leave for a while so I have put an acting Major Colonel in charge her name is Harper”. she said to me “ can I ask why I am not promoted my lady”. I said to her “it the empress decision since you are on probation here”. she said to me “ I know why because of my crime on Amazonia Earth my lady”.
I said to her “ yes I am sorry Cassandra”. she said to me “ I will call the empress I want go back to Amazonia Earth I cant work here if I am going overlooked I know I made a mistake and I broke up with Hailee before she got married now she is her royal highness Princess Hailee Jamison now”.
I said to her “yea my niece wife”. she said to me “yes cause I was in love with princess Isabella”. I said to her “yea I know the rest so you are resigning your commission as A captain”. she said to me “yes my lady I said to her “ ok I will call my sister and see we will be talking about your move back to Amazonia earth”. she said to me “yes I will wait to see what she says my lady”.
I said to her “good you under house arrest until we know your outcome Cassandra I accept your resignation as Capitan I will look for a new Capitan now” I said to my Guards “guards take this woman to her quarters and hold her there until we decide her fate she is longer a Capitan here”. the guard said to me “ yes my lady”.
They cuffed her and gave her injection to slow down her Amazon Strength she was escorted back to her quarters and is being held until I call to my sister see what is going happen to her she said to me “ Scarlett we are have decide that she will be sent to New Zealand on Amazonia Earth and will be Governor Nadine new commander of New Zealand Military and Police force”. I said to her “ she will be happy about that”. Catherine said to me “she will be banned from leaving the country she is still on Parole”. I said to her “ ok Catherine”. then she said to me “she will need call Lady Taylor every Month”. I said to her “ ok BTW how is may daughter?'. she said to me “ Clarissa is recovering great we might let her home with in a week or two and Felicity pregnancy is going ok she was with Alexis and Hailee she was enjoying their company”. I said to her “ goodbye to my sister”.
I order the guards to bring Cassandra to my office she was in shackles I said to her “ You are going home to Amazonia Earth you will a commander of New Zealand Military and police force you are banned from leaving the country and must call lady Taylor every month”. she said to me “I thought she was a princess”. I said to her “ My niece , her wife was killed she said to me “oh ok I am grateful to you my lady thank you”. I said to her “good luck Cassandra”. she was escorted to the spaceport for Amazonia Earth she will have 2 shock troops to keep her company to New Zealand.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
66 Return of supreme Commander Katelynn
I arrived back on Amazonia Earth I was given the job of Supreme Commander I will be going to Washington to see Emily and Lily she said there has been problems in the Washington state the males there have been up staging us in so many eye I have ordered more forces there Emily has declared a state of emergency for the area her highness lady Taylor has order the empress shock troops to be put on stand bye I need assert our authority there if Males are getting away with things I will male sure they are sent to Tonga prison Camps under the new command of Commandant Candace she has made males life very hard since she took over as commandant as converted she has taken to womanhood very well I think we might see what male are causing the problems I have been told by the royal family to Marley rose with me so Marley and I have left for Washington
( Lady Taylor Point of View)
I was told by her majesty that Marley rose has to go with her mom Supreme commander Katelynn she does not know if Marley is big success there she will become a princess and will replace Gabrielle she will become my daughter Danielle from next week the decision was decide by the empress if Katelynn does not accept it she will be demoted to sergeant and sent to Tonga under the command of commandant Candace I was at the spaceport when Danielle arrived I said to her “ welcome home baby she said to me “ Mommy”. I said to her “how are you baby girl?'. she said to her “good I'll take you to school you will be picked up by cheerleader Capitan Alisha and her girlfriend Phoebe and her sister Lara”. she said to me “ yes Mommy maybe I can become friends with Lara”. I told my daughter you are Lady Danielle she said to me “ I am too”. so I took my daughter to her new school the reason she was sent back to Amazonia Earth she told me before the death of my wife she wanted come home she missed Amazonia Earth I told Empress Catherine I said to her “ she was missing Amazonia Earth”. her Majesty knew she did and was looking for a new daughter any way she has her eyes on Marley rose as her new Daughter so Katelynn left for Washington not knowing she will loose Marley rose.
(Katelynn Point Of View)
Marley and I arrived in Washington we were greeted by Lily she said to me “supreme Commander it has been a while”. I said to her “yes Commander Lily it has been a while”. she said to me “supreme commander since we arrived here since Emily took over the governorship here we had nothing but problems with Princess Alexis coronation and the death of princess Charlotte we had male disobey the laws and killing women”. Marley says to her “your main problem is you have a resistance cell set up by Mister big”. Lily said to me “she is very smart?”. I said to her “yea that why empress ask her to come for a 6yr old girl she is very smart I am very proud of her”. Lily said to me “ you should be”.
We arrived at governor Emily office in the old white house she said to me “ welcome to Washington Supreme commander”. I said to her “ thank you Governor so Emily how are you enjoying running America”. she said to me “it has been very easy the males are a fucking pain in the arse though we need more troops”. I said to her “her Ladyship Taylor has her majesty shock troop if you need them I have also brought 2 battalions of my troops as well”. she said to me “ wow it should be enough get rid of the insurgence here”. I said to here “good and commander Lily as commander here you will receiving an additional women from national service”. she said to me “how many supreme commander”. I said to he “around 30 new women”. she said to me “any converts?”. I said to her “ I am not sure why do you ask?'. she said to me “I am wondering “. I said to her “ you were a convert won't you?'. she said to me “yes supreme commander”. I said to her “ I know Emily is a pure amazon woman “.
Lily said to me “I know I am convert supreme commander I was born in suburb out of old L.A my dad was the resistance leader of her Area I had a brother named Albert he was friends with guys at school by the Name Darren and Simon and Jack he never wore the school uniform boys had to wear he wore jeans and shirts and stuff one day before my brother selection my dad said Michael we need you to leave for Fiji the resistance headquarters I left there and met more resistance fighters there I met my friend Brian and Ben I also met the head resistance leader John Alexander and his under studies Keith ( Kailee), Thomas , Gavin (Amelia) and Bernie. I was made a understudy to John he sent Brian to California he found slave like him in Simon (Taylor) and Charlie we never knew what happen to Simon and Charlie while setting thing up I heard my family house was Raided by police and my father was executed and my brother was put in to Maximum security slave camp”..
She continued “.our spy Brian told me that Albert was converted to a female and sent away to amazon girls camp John found out the Amazon (us) invented a cure to convert boys to girls under age of 6yrs old John sent his son Hayden to LA as they called he was reportable Captured and I heard he was converted as well Emily told me then she left help her brother and she became amazon I didn't know Ben was sent he is now my slave Joshua soon we were invaded by the Amazons (us) I was caught a long with Thomas I found he was the amazon spy I was put a in maximum security slave camp and then was converted to the woman you see now we were married in Australia and until now we were in charge until my wife decided she wanted come back to America and Princess Alexis allowed it”. I said to her “ ok I am not doubting you loyalty Lily your the perfect Asset to Amazon empire but our duty is either exterminate males slave them or convert them to females like us”.
Then Emily said to me “ how is the new princess going?'. I said to her “ she is settling into her new role very easy and that BTW this my Daughter Marley Rose”. they both said to her “ nice to meet you”. Marley said to me “ nice to meet you mommy there is male here acting like a female”. I said where in your office over there so we walked over to the person looked a secretary I said to it “Id bracelet?'. the person said to me “ I do not have one”. I said to her “get up now please”. so she did I said to soldier “guard scan her”. so the guard scanned her it was found that she was a he as Marley said he was so”. I said to him “ you like acting as woman”. he said to me “now I am here as a spy for the resistance that has just been set up her” I said to him “ where is your base male”. he said to me “I will not tell you”. I walked up a grab his penis a slowly begin to crush it with my hand he said to me “ok I will tell you”. I said to him “ good where slave?”
he said to me “ the old pentagon building”. it was old base for male supremacy before our invasion 40yrs ago but since we invaded here over 40yrs ago the building has been there I ordered the troops and we had success we round up enough male and women the Males were sent to the process centre the male that told us was sent and will be converted to a female I was on the phone with lady Taylor she said to me “ that I was staying here for a few days and special royal troops are arriving here in Washington”. I saw the male that told us the information he was telling us of the leader here now Bernie I said to him “ I will go the processing centre and talk to this male”. he also had 13yr old daughter and 9yr old son I excited about this so I left with Marley to see this male family
Marley and I arrived at the old pentagon my troops were in charge of everything I saw commander Lily she was helping with her forces the warrior came and said to me “commander we have escorted all the males to the processing centre”. I said to her “what about 13 yr old girl and 9 yr old boy”. she said to me” they are over there”. I said to her “ good take them to processing centre”. the warrior. said to me “we have found out they have a brother he has escaped capture”. I said to her “ send out the special forces under Colonel Rhianna and see if she can capture the male”. she said to me “yes supreme commander I walked up to the boy and girl”. I said to them “your daddy has been a bad boy”. the girl said to me “ what going happen to us Miss”. I said to her “ we are going to upgrade you both”. she said to me “ok miss to what”. I said to her “ you will be Amazon girls”. she said to me “ ok miss” I told them my name I said to them “ I am supreme commander Katelynn you can call me supreme commander”. they said to me “ yes supreme commander”. They were taken to be upgraded.
the girl Jodie said to me “ we are leverage against my father”. I said to her “yes in a way and one we catch your brother I will be happy”. she said to me “ my brother is very good at hiding”. I said to her “my colonel of special forces is just as good” the girl and boy were going be taken to transformation room I saw the special forces bring in their brother he was scared how fast they caught him then he remember their strength and ability I said to them “take him to the transformation Area”.
I arrived at the processing centre the males were getting processes when I saw the leader I said to the guard “take him out of the line and brought to interrogation room”. the guards said to me “ yes supreme commander”. before the I got to the room the royal guards had arrived I said to them “yes “the head guards said to me “ supreme Commander I am here to inform you that your daughter Marley rose is to accompany us back to Amazonia Prime where she will be cared for and looked after by her majesty the Empress if you resist us in taking we have order to arrest you and take you in to custody and your Military Ranking will be drop to sergeant”. I was shocked I said to them “I will accept what ever my empress want I am hear to obey her and do what she wishes I am a Amazon woman will what I am told”.
the head Guard said to me “good” she went to Marley and said to her “you are to follow me little princess”. she said to her “ ok if it alright by my mommy”. the guard said to her “it ok with your mommy princess you will be able see your sister princess Hailee”. she said to them “yay”. She left with the guard I went back on my way to the interrogation room when another guard came and saw me and said to me “ her Ladyship is on the phone”.
I said to her “ ok'” I answers it and said to her “hello”. she said to me “ Marley is gone”. I said to her “yes”. she said to me “it not my decision Katelynn it her Majesty”. I said to her “ I under stand you were following orders like we all do”. she said to her “ yes I know but we have offered you a new daughter now since you Lost Marley”. I said to her “ I will think about it my lady”. she said to me “ok then Katelynn”. so I had make my mind up a new daughter of not It was A decision I will have to make very soon
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
67 the new Princess and Katelynn Decision
I was waiting at the spaceport for Marley Rose she was arriving from Amazonia Earth she will become my sister and she will have her Coronation tomorrow I have my tour of the Military Barracks here we have see if she want come with me Isabella and Savannah are having some time by themselves on our resort on Amazonia Home here mom said once Marley Arrives I am take her to the Girls education school and get her registered as the school girl here I am looking for ward to have her as my new baby sister she told me once I was her sister but she has only been supreme Commander Katelynn daughter My wife Hailee baby sister the shuttle landed at the spaceport the head Royal Guard came off and said your highness she is in the shuttle then Marley walked out she said to me “hello your highness”.
I said to her” call me Alexis please Marley”. she said tome “ ok Alexis”. I said to her “ “mom said I will be taking by you by your new school your new name is Alyssa”. now She said o me “why Alexis?”. I said to her “you will be her royal highness princess Alyssa Leah Jamison”. she said tome “ yes big sister I love my new name I will be the youngest”. I said to her “ yes It will go Hailee and I and then Jade and Chantelle then Isabella and Savannah and then you Alyssa”. she said to me “cool I am no long a fucking twin”, I giggled and said to her 'I like your style Alyssa ”. she said to me “thank you big Sis”.
We arrived at Alyssa new school was waking with her into the school we saw girls looking at us being part of the royal family every female see us they get excited seeing a member of the royal family we walked into the Principal office and saw her secretary it was an ugly male he said to me “may I help you Mistress”. I said to it “yes I am her to register My sister here”. he said to me “sure mistress”. I will see if my Mistress is ready to see you”. I said” good” he said to me “ can I ask your names please mistress”. I said to it “ yes it Princess Alexis and her sister Princess Alyssa”. he said to me “ sorry your highness I will go and tell my mistress you are here”. I said to me “ thank you slave”. he left and went to see his Mistress while waiting Alyssa said to me “ Alexis his attitude changed when you said who us were”.
I said to her “I know Alyssa”. then she said to me “Maybe he need a attitude adjustment”. I said to her “good idea little sis”. he came back and he said to us “ my mistress will be with you in 5 mins”. I said to him “do you have children slave”. he said to me “ yes mistress I have 2 sons”. I said to him “and where are they slave”. he said to me “ living at my mistress home”. (with a scared look on his face) I said to him “how old are they slave”. he said to me “9 and 12 mistress”. I said to him “ ok”. then the principal came out and Alyssa whisper to me she says to me “that is really a male acting as woman”. I whispered back to her “ thank you” I ordered my guards and said to both of them “your under arrest both of you for holding youth who should be upgraded by now and you for impersonating a woman”. .
My guards came in and arrested them both then the vice principal came in and said to me “your highness what is going on”. I said to her “ they have been arrested for holding youth and your Name please”. she said to me “Vice Principal Sandy your highness”. I said to her “good”,. I looked at Alyssa she looked at me and nodded I said to her “ you are now the new Principal of the school”. she said to me “thank you your Highness and who is this beautiful Girl”. I said to me “I like to introduce her royal highness Princess Alyssa Leah Jamison she will be going to this school”. she said to me “good I will register her today and when will she be starting school your highness”.
I said to her “ today is Thursday and her coronation is tomorrow I think Monday will do”. Sandy said to her “ Princess Alyssa do you need anything special”. Alyssa said to her “ no I want be treated as a normal girl at school even though I am a royal”. Sandy said to her “ ok then I said there will be 4 royal guards here with her all the time they will not stay close but will keep a eye on her she said ok then she look at Alyssa and said welcome to Amazonia prime Elementary school for girls your highness”. Alyssa said to her “ thank you Principal Sandy”. the guards took away the prisoners and I said to her “you will need a new secretary”. she said to me “ I will get mine and I will promote the head teacher to my old Job”. I said to her “good”. she said to me “thank you your highness”. as we were leaving the school all the girls were looking as the old principal is taking out in chains as well as her slave.
The police raided their house and got the boys out there they will be upgraded to girls and one of them will attend the school their father was working at and the other will go to Junior high as we were driving back Alyssa said to me “we should convert the slave and re-educate the male acting as a women to be the slave of the new females”. I said to her “very good Idea we can make the male a teacher at the school”. Alyssa said to me “ cool she will be ready hopefully for Monday”. I though to my self no wonder mom wants her as her daughter she will make good Amazon Princess as we arrived the police had the boys they were dressed in the dresses and so then the male was brought out of the guards prison truck I said to Guards “ take him and his boys to the transformation room and the cure room for the boys”. the the male acting as a woman came down it said to me “are you going make me a female like you”, I said to it “no your going to re-education room and you will be there slave take it away for re-education”. the guard said to me “yes your highness they were taken away I took Alyssa to see mom she was a bit scared”. I said to her “ everything going to be ok Alyssa”.
Alyssa and I walked into the throne room and mom and Isabella was there and at the same time Savannah walked in and sat next her fiancée Isabella my sister mom said to me “ Alexis your back”. I said to her “ yes mom and here is Alyssa”. mom said to her “come here my daughter I want have look at you”. so Alyssa came running to mom and she said to her “ Mommy”. they cuddle and mom said to her “ you will a princess tomorrow officially”. Alyssa said to her “ thank you mommy”. then Isabella came down and cuddle her and said to her “welcome to our family Little sister”. Alyssa said to her “ thank you Isabella”. and the she saw Savannah and walked up and cuddle her and Said to her “ I am glad I am your sister again and kissed her on the cheek”. Mom looked at her said to me “she has a power that even if we brainwash a male of female she remembers everything about them”. I said to mom “ the royal needle wont change her memory mom”. She said to me “ I don't know Alexis all we can do is try it on her”.
The night fall Alyssa was very un sure about her room it had it own bathroom and playroom she said to me” where are you going Alexis”. I said to her “I have to tour the military base for mom”. she said to me “can I come or not”. I said to her “I will ask mom ok”. she said to me “ cool I hope mommy lets me”. I went and saw mom I asked her “ Alyssa has asked if she can come”. mom said to me “ok she can come I want her to use her power on them anyway”. I said to her “why mom”. she said to me “ cause we have believe that there are men hiding in there”.
I said to her “ok mom”. and Alyssa and I left we arrived at the base and saw head commander Darcy there I said to her “hello commander”. she said to me “ hello your highness”. I said to me “this is my baby sister princess Alyssa” she said to her “nice meet you your highness”. Alyssa said to me “ same here commander”. we began our tour I saw drill sergeant Keira making her troops marched them past us saluting once went past we inspected the troops Alyssa saw one female she was from Germany Alyssa spoke in German to her she then said to me in Spanish they are holding to males at their house in Germany at Munich there is 4 males and 2 above 13yrs and 2 under 13yra old so I said to the MP Base guards to arrest her and have put in stockade until we find the boys Alyssa said to me “ why don't we re-gender reverse her and make her A slave”. I said to her “ good thinking Little sis”.
after that the base tour was boring after that I saw my sister Jade and Chantelle is packing the guard said to me “your highness your sisters are here to see you “.Alyssa met Jade and Chantelle Jade said to Alyssa “we will be there at you coronation and then we are leaving for Amazonia Earth for our military deployment”. Alyssa said to her “ where are you going Jade”. she said to me “ we are going to Paris France for 6 months deployment”. I said to her “ that will be fun the city of love as used to be called”. so Alyssa and I left the Military base we headed back to the Palace and mom said to me “ when we got there is there any changes you can recommend for there”. I said to her “ sack Keira make her a Major colonel on Amazonia Earth and and we will get a new training sergeant”. Mom said to her “ a good idea”. I was tired I saw my wife Hailee she had been at princess school she saw Alyssa and said to her “Hello Alyssa”. she said to her “ Myra/Hailee”. she said to her “ I am Hailee now not Myra”. she said to her “ I know that and went to her room and bed”. the Morning we were all in the royal gowns and we watched Alyssa become officially her royal Highness princess Alyssa Leah Jamison she was given the royal needle and was a bit different Girl like us now very dominating she knew she was born a female and she is a royal princess she has 3 sisters and 3 sisters in law she knows Savannah is her sister and always has been her mommy is Empress Catherine ruler of Amazonian Empire .
(Katelynn point of View)
Washington was boring now we had capture the males I watch the coronation of princess Alyssa she will make a great princess a I decide to Adopt Jodie older brother Grant he was brought in yesterday after I lost Marley to the empress I decide after the call I would not do my interrogations on the slave so I went to see him today he was in the integration room I walked in he said to me “hello Amazon”. I said hello back I said to me “your name slave”. he said to me “Andrew Amazon” I said to him “you will call me Mistress slave”. he said to me “why Amazon”. I said to him “ you see you are hooked up to a machine it is wired to you it new to us and it connected to your penis if you lie to me it will send electric shocks to your penis and hurt you badly and also I have your family here”. he said to me “who?”. I said to him “your 2 sons and your daughter Sophie will come in here”. Sophie walked in her leather amazon uniform she said to me” you called me supreme commander”. I said to her “ yes corporal I want you help with interrogation of this slave” she said to me “ yes supreme commander”.
He look her and said to her “Sophie it is dad”. she said to him “I have no father slave I am the daughter of my mom Governor Emily of America and my mother Lily”. he said to her “ But baby girl”. she said to him”I am not you daughter slave you will came me Mistress Jodie your just a pathetic male”. he was defeated he said to me “ Mistress where is my other son Kevin”. I said to him “ she is alright she is with her new Amazon family corporal where did Kerry go”. she said to me “Commander she went to nice woman who will look after her”. I said to her “good she will get good Girls amazon education too”.
he said to me “ my son Grant mistress”. I said to him “ he was capture yesterday he is in cell in the transformation area”. He said to me “ok Mistress I will answer any of your questions”. I said to him “good Mistress Sophie will be doing that she know how to work the Machine”. I said to her “ set penis electrification at 70% and increase every time he answers a wrong question”. she said to me “ yes supreme Commander”. she asked her question “ where you a Member of the resistance here?”. He said to her “no I was a foot solider”. the machine electrocuted him he screamed she said it again he said to her “yes Mistress I am”. she said to him “good answer them correctly slave and you will not get electrocuted”. she asked him “ do you know resistance leader Bernie?'. he said to her “ yes mistress”. he didn't get any pain she asked him “ do you know where he has gone?'.
He said to her “ no Mistress he told me how to run the resistance but the he left”. the machine gave him no pain so I left to go to transformation room I saw Grant in his cell I said to him “ Hello Grant”. he said to him “ how are you mistress”. I said to me “I am good”. he said to me “ Mistress what is that screaming”. I said to him “a slave being interrogated by one of my corporals”. he said to me “can I ask who?”. I said to him “ yes your father”. he said to me “ he has not been much of a father to us children”. I said to him “ really”. he said to me “yes he use to sexual abuse Sophie and Make Kevin do awful things and he belted me up cause I was not good as him and Bernie wanted”. I said to him “ I can offer you a better life Grant he said to me “how mistress I am a male we are the defeated gender”. I said to him “ I know but I can make you a woman and a lieutenant colonel and my daughter”. he said to me “ can I think about”. I said to him “ sure or you will be come a slave to here”. he said to me “can you give me 12 hours”. I said to him “ok I will be back in 12 hours” .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
68 the new Lieutenant Colonel of Amazonia Earth
It has been up to 10hrs since I saw Grant he has been hearing the screaming of his father I walked back into integration room I heard you were sexual abusing a young he said to me “ I have not ever hurt or sexual attack a my daughter”. the machine electrocuted him again as I said to him you know before machine know your lying and I thin my corporal would know as well”. she said to me “yes commander he did abuse me”. I said to him “ you have told us a lot of stuff I think you need a rest before your sentencing”. he said to him “will I be same cell as my older son”. I said to him “no he is some one else and your on assault charge for hitting your son and you have been charge for child minor pornography which is serious charge here on Amazonia Earth especially against women”. he said to me “ I will plea guilty in the courthouse”. I said to him “ your choice depends who the judge is”. he was unhooked and moved to a cell I walked down to see Grant he was in his cell”. I walked in and he said to me “ I have come to conclusion your offer for a better life”. I said to him “ as a woman and my daughter and you will made a lieutenant colonel”.
He said to me “where will I be living?”. I said to him “at Amazon city with your sisters Phoebe and Lara”. he said to me “ will I need national service?”. I said to him “ no you will be under me as a Lieutenant colonel”. he said to me “and my new female Name?”. I said to me “ you call what you want call your self or we will name you”. he said to me “I want be called Sapphire if I decide I want to become a woman”. I said to him “ normally I would just change you but I recently lost my daughter to the empress she is now Princess Alyssa”. he said to me “ I am sorry I will be happy to become your daughter and a woman”. I said to him “good strip Sapphire”. he said to me “ yes mom he took off his grey dress”. I scanned him I said to him “ you have been drained?”. he said to me “ yes mom”. he was clear of drugs and was injected with the Nano-bots he began to scream I said to him “ I am sorry Sapphire but it will be painful and welcome to womanhood”.
I went back to doing my duties like paper work I was going to be told when Sapphire was finished some take a hour to 2 hours depending on the male and the Nano-bots but with the cure for under 13yrs old it can be very quick it just depends on the Male I was completing my paperwork I saw troops bring in males for processing and getting sent to Tonga slave and Prison camp that reminds me I need to tour those facilities soon I wondered back down to the transformation rooms and looked in Sapphire room she was now finished I walked and saw her she said to me “ Mom is it over”. I said to her “ yes Sapphire it is over now “she looked down at her new body and loved it she said to me “ I love being a woman I am beautiful smart and strong and I hate Males”. I said to her “ we will measure you and for you uniform”. she got up and wobbled I said to me “your sense of Balance has changed now instead of chest it your hips now”. she said to me “thank you Mom for liberating me from my masculinity I am now a female supremacist and I love it”. I help her to the PTA she said what this I said to her “ you need to have a post transformation Assessment you will get your new uniform and we see what size bra you are for your breasts”.
she was in the PTA for about 20 mins she walks out in Black leather Amazon Uniform and boots she said to me “ I am have D cup Breasts”. I said to her “ good we will head over I’ll show you the processing centre for the males and that I took her down to the draining facility”. she said to me “ I remember that she felt down where her penis was and notice it was gone”. I laughed I said to her 'all new converts are like you”. she said to me “ were you ever a male?”.
I said to her “ yes I was a male I was once the great John Alexander world leader of the resistance I was caught in England I thought then I was going to be a Male slave but I was sent to Meet her Majesty the Empress she offered a peace deal for the Males I was happy the war was coming to a end when she said for the peace deal to succeed we need for you to become a woman so I agreed and became a woman but she said it as all bullshit and I was promoted to supreme commander and I have been in the job ever since I have lost 2 daughter's to her Majesty but gained one as my daughter in law Princess Hailee is my daughter that is why I can be upset that one of my youngest became a princess I never think of my self as a male any more as far as I am concern I was born a female”.
Sapphire said to me “ it just going be little strange getting used to having breasts now and a Vagina”. I said to her “ I know Sapphire but you made the right choice”. she said to me “I know that mom I am glad I am a female when I think I was ever that male it give me shivers I am a Amazon woman and I love it”.
I showed her the re-education Facilities she said to me “ has all cities have the facilities?”. I said to me “ yes remember we are trying to process over a 3 thousand males a day they are our property we are the stronger gender women are better than men any day”. she said to me “ yes Mom”. we arrived at the cell section and she saw the males in their cells she said to me “ I thought all males were at the processing facility”. I said to her “ not all of them some are sent here like slave Andrew”. she said to me “ my ex father”. I said to her “yes he is on an assault charge and sexual abuse charges to you and corporal Sophie and Kerry”. she said to me “ my youngest brother he was given the cure?'.
I said to her “ yes she is now with a loving Amazon family”. Sapphire said to me “ good she will be happy away from him he was so cruel to us”. I said to her “ if he get the Maximum penalty you can ask for clemency”. she said and to me “what is clemency for a male?”. I said to her “your slave forever”. she said to me “I will have consider it Mom can I see the slave”. I said to her “sure”. Sapphire and I walked to the cell room I saw the guard she said to me “ hello supreme Commander”. I said to her “ where is slave Andrew?'. she said to us “ he is back in the interrogation room with Corporal Sophie”. Sapphire and I walked to Interrogation area she said to me “so this is where we integrate the slaves”'. I said to her “ yes”. we walked up the room slave Andrew was strapped in and wired to the new torture machine he said to me “ Hello Mistress Katelynn”. I said to him “ hello slave this is Mistress Sapphire”..
Sophie looked and walked up and saluted her and said to her “hello Lieutenant Colonel I am corporal Sophie”. Sapphire says to her “we have met before”. she said to her “ how?”. Sapphire says to her “who was this slave to you?'. she said to me “my ex father Sapphire said to her “ it was mine too” Sophie says to her “ Grant”. Sapphire said to her “not any more I am Sapphire Alexander lieutenant colonel of Amazonia Earth Military and Police force Sophie said to me “I am Corporal Sophie of Washington Amazon Military and Police force My mother is Governor Emily of America” the slave said to Sapphire “you are my oldest son Grant”.
Sapphire said to him “ I am not your son I am a woman now you lost me as your son the day you assaulted me and sexual abuse Sophie here and made Kerry to those bad things I am glad I am a Amazon women'. he said to me “you are lying I was not that cruel to you”. the machine started electrocuting him Sophie says to him “why lie slave you are Pathetic male I am glad I am no longer your daughter and Sapphire said I am glad too”. he said to her “ what being a woman now you were a fucking sissy Grant” the machine electrocuted him again he was in a lot of pain then Sapphire said to him “I was never a fucking sissy slave”. she walked up and said to Sophie “corporal have we got all information from him”.
Corporal Sophie said to me “ yes Lieutenant Colonel”. Sapphire said to her “good”. she walked up to her ex father lifted him of the seat threw him across the room and then said to him “ Under the act of Amazon Special law I have decide you don't need a trial I find you guilty of all your charges”. Sophie said to me “what is going on Commander”. I said to her “ my Daughter is using her special powers Act”. Sapphire said to him “ I sentence you to Death and will be carried out now”. she walked up and broke his neck killing him instantly she walked over to me and cuddled me and said to me “ I love you mom and thank you for making me a woman I love it”. the guards came in and took the body away Sophie walked up to Sapphire and cuddled her and to her “ Said Thank you Sapphire” .
The rest of the tour was suspended and Sophie and Sapphire decide they need some time together after a while she came up and said to me “Mom since Princess Hailee will live on Amazonia home can you Adopt Sophie”. I said to her “I already did Hailee is happy I have 5 daughters again”. Sapphire said to me “ what a bout Sophie mom”. I said to her “I have special arrangement with the royal family because of Losing Marley to her royal Majesty Sophie will head home and go to school and after we complete our tour we will be heading to Tonga Maximum slave and Prison Camp for a tour”. she said to me “ok mom I notice Sophie Packing up to leave for some where”. Sophie said to her “ she was told by governor Emily”. so we will continue our tour tomorrow time for some dinner and the rest then bed she said to me “ ok mom”.
the next day arrived we continue our tour of the facilities and she said to me “ we are going well in the annihilation of the males”. I said to me “ it will take a generation or so”. then the guards brought in Sapphires friend she walked up to the guard and the guard said to her “ we caught these male at the safe house the slave told us about there was no more males there”. she said to her “ did you search the area”. the warrior said to her “ no”. she said to me “ go back and search for more males”. the warrior said to me “Yes lieutenant Colonel”.
she walked over to the males they were in binders one of the males said to her “you amazon bitches are fucking dumb”. she hit him hard and said to him “if we are dumb then why we rule the Planet not you men”. he says to her “you were just lucky”. she said to him “ you males have been luck since school”. he said to her “ did we go to the same school”. she said to him “ Maybe we will talk later guards take them to the holding cells for interrogation”. so the guards took them to temporary cells I walked up to her and said to her “ Sapphire who are they?”. she said to me “ they are friends of Mine from high school”. I said to her “you want interrogate them”. she said to her “ yes mom”. I said to her “ remember I will be there to help you young lady”.
she said to me “I know mom when I hit Kane he fell so easy”. I said to her “ it the Nano-bots Sapphire you are very strong woman now “she said to me “ thanks mom I an happy now I am a woman”. I said to her “I know Sapphire we are better than males” Sapphire was off to her Mission interrogating her old school friends as a woman .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
69 Memories of Lieutenant Colonel Sapphire
I saw the males heading of to the holding cell I thought how much my life has changed lately I know now I am beautiful woman and I have one of the best mother ever as Supreme Commander Katelynn I have not met my sisters Hailee Phoebe and Lara but Sophie has now left to go back for Amazon city Mom and I have to tour Prison and slave camp at Tonga as I start to remember about my child hood I was your average boy I lived with may family in Chicago I had a normal life as a boy my dad was working for resistance as a helper to A man Named Jack Wilmington he was resistance leader of eastern conference of America we were under the leader ship of John Alexander my father aim was hurt the Amazons any way we can as males I was around 7 when Sophie Arrived she was most beautiful baby but she was a female Mom was very upset with dad the way he treated her I was told I had to look after my sister my dad thinks I am Gay or something I get belted everyday by him I don't complain when I am at junior school the cheerleaders ask me I am friends with Gary Carl and Lyle we good mates and we are also mates with Kane and Kyle
we were good friends at school my life was great we kept away from the cheerleaders and the bullies I was happy dude in middle school our friend ship was tested cause we had call girls Mistress and we were called miss My little brother Kevin was born he was like my dad may father liked him more than me I was still consider his sissy until Mom did not come home dad found out she was upgraded to Amazon my father moved away from us Jodie was not at the age for upgrading and I had 3yrs before my selection to slave or female I was with my mates at school when Lyle did not turn up this new girl was hanging around the cheerleaders I found out it was Lisa now Lyle was converted to a female she was very nasty to us now saying we were pathetic male and Property of Amazon race Gary became a hard arse like Kane and Kyle he said I am be like them now Carl said to us “ I will stay the same so after school”. I found where my father lived and told him what was going on he said he was going to take Jodie and Kevin way from mom I said to him “I would help him”. he said to me “you can help by telling us when the boys are coming up for selection”. I said to him “ok dad”
For first time he was proud of me to be his son I arrived at school and saw Gary Kane And Kyle I said to them “ where is Carl”. they said to me “I have not seen him”. then we saw Lisa she was with new girl I saw the face of the new girl it was Carl was now Carla my friends and I said to them “we need to leave school”. Kane said to me “ we don't need the education by women standards we are their property and so we will leave tonight and join the resistance”. I said to him “I have to stay until before my selection my dad needs me to stay so if a boy becomes a slave so he can rescue them”.
They said to me “ok Grant you do what your father wants but be careful”. I said to him “ I will guys”. Gary , Kane and Kyle left for the resistance and I stayed at school I was approached one day by Lisa and Carla they said to me “where are your friends Grant”. I said to them “ I have no idea Mistress”. Lisa said to me “I think you are lying to us”. I said to her “ I am not mistress”. she said to me “ I think you will be converted into a female like us”. I said to her “why mistress”. She said to me “ cause we can always need another girl here”. I said to her “I don't want to be a girl”. Carla said to me “why Grant being a female is so great”. I said to her “I like being a boy”. she said to me “you were born the wrong gender that is all we will convert you tomorrow to a girl like us”. I said “ok mistress”. that was my last day at school after I told my father my family moved to the Seattle.
we lived there for a while I attended school there my sister was being sexual harassed by my dad and I try to stop it he said to me “ fuck off sissy”. and smacked me to the floor as I got up I saw the way my brother was acting like dad I decided leave home I told Sophie I will be back once I can prove dad I am not a sissy she said to me “please get back or I will go and find a Amazons and join them”. I said to her “I will try my best”. I left and went across America use the resistance hiding house through America I then found a resistance guy name Brian I met him and a guy called Simon (Taylor) they were talking about the resistance Island known As Fiji I left for the islands I was greeted by a male named Michael (Lily).
I saw my friends Gary and Kane and Kyle they were happy to see me they with a guy called Hayden and Samuel they were saying Hayden was heading back to LA he left a few days later I was helping the resistance I met John Alexander he was a good leader and so was his other leader Kevin and Thomas we were getting concerned when we found out Hayden was captured soon we found out Michael Girlfriend Emily left John was up set he daughter left him we were doing well in recruitment when we heard there was a explosion on the one of the boys re-education camps the Amazon call we were put on red alert but they didn't come straight away we heard Samoa was invaded so we evacuated the island my friends and I escape I heard Michael and Samuel were captured and we heard Samuel was converted to a female we were on our way to Canada once there we heard Michael was converted to a female I met the guy.
John said to me “ he was one of the best man around he was from the Planet Atlantis he said to us “ his people were the enemies of the amazon females”. I said to him “ your people have defeated the Amazons”. he said to me “ yes”. that was last time I saw him I left for Scotland I saw a guy name Albert his father was leading the resistance I found out the English resistance had fallen and John Alexander was arrested and we continue fighting for a while it was soon after we heard there was gong to be tour of England by princess Isabella and her girlfriend Bailee we had raids on the English and Scottish borders I escaped the amazon Paratroopers and took easy Road to France I stayed there with my friends there before the Police was trying find us we made our way through Russia and Asia and to south pacific to New Zealand we were there we saw that is under Amazon Control .
we enjoyed some time here and we nearly got caught I decide to finally come home to Seattle and I saw my father was excited to see me he said to me “I heard you and your friends have seen a lot in your travels”. I said to him “yes I met a man named Bernie he said to me “ I know Grant he wants me head the new resistance at Washington”. I said to him “ok dad”. I saw Bernie and said to him “I thought you were heading home to your Planet”. he said to me “ I cant now”. I said to him “ why “.he said to me “ my world is now under Amazon rule now our king surrender it about 3 months to them so am now staying here and I will be helping the resistance there and earth”. I said to him “did they change your hone Planet”. he said to me “ they call it Amazonia Terra Prime”.
We moved to Washington city we set up base in the pentagon we started raids Bernie left for Europe and we were going ok on raid then dad heard the supreme commander Arrived dad had a spy at the white house dad said that we need to Attack the Amazons before we planned this the Amazons attack our base and we escaped I got as far few miles I was caught by the Amazon special forces I was placed in a special area in a cell I was put in a grey dress a Amazon woman walks in.
she said to me “Hello Grant”. I said to her “how are you mistress?”. she said “I am good”. I said to her “Mistress what is that screaming?'. she said to me “ a slave being interrogated by one of my corporals”. I said to her “ can I ask who?”. she said to me “ yes your father”. I said to me “ he has not been much of a father to us children”. she said to me “really”. I said to her “yes he use to sexual abuse Sophie and Make Kevin do awful things and he belted me up cause I was not good as him and Bernie wanted”.
she said to me “I can offer you a better life Grant”, I said to her “how mistress I am a male we are the defeated gender”. she said to me “I know but I can make you a woman and a lieutenant colonel and my daughter”. I said to her “ can I think about?”. she said to me “ sure or you will be come a slave to here”. I said to her “can you give me 12 hours”. she said to me “ok I will be back in 12 hours?. I was thinking about my life I was offered the opportunity become female when I was school I should have taken it then my day still think I am sissy so I will become a woman and become her daughter “.
she walked in and I said to her “Mistress I have come to conclusion your offer for a better life”. she said to her “as a woman and my daughter and you will made a lieutenant colonel”. I said to her “ where will I be living?”. she said to he “At Amazon city with your sisters Phoebe and Lara”. I said to her “will I need national service”. she said to me “no you will be under me as a Lieutenant colonel”. I said to her “and my new female Name”. she said to me “ you call what you want call your self or we will name you”. I said to her “I want be called Sapphire if I decide I want to become a woman”. she said to me “normally I would just change you but I recently lost my daughter to the empress she is now Princess Alyssa”. I said to her “I am sorry I will be happy to become your daughter and a woman”. she said to me “good and now strip Sapphire”. I said to her “yes mom” I took off his grey dress and she scanned me she said to me “you have been drained”. I said to her “yes mom”. I was clear of drugs and was injected with the Nano-bots I began to scream she said to me “ I am sorry Sapphire but it will be painful and welcome to womanhood”.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, I was a 18yr old beautiful Amazon woman
I was looking at my body I loved the fact I was beautiful woman I was shown around the facilities by mom I saw my sister Sophie and mom decided to make her our sister I killed my father and Sophie and I had time I was with mom cause Sophie had left to go home when I saw my friends I walked up to the guard and the Warrior said to me “ we caught these males at the safe house the slave told us about there was no more males there”. I said to her “ did you search the area?”. the warrior said to me “no lieutenant Colonel”. I said to her “ go back and search for more males”. the warrior said to me “Yes lieutenant Colonel”.
I walked over to the males they were in binders one of the males said to me “ you amazon bitches are fucking dumb”. I hit him hard and said to him “if we are dumb then why we rule the Planet not you men”. the male says to me ”you were just lucky”. I said to him “ you males have been lucky since high school”. he said to me “ did we go to the same school?”. I said to it “Maybe we will talk later guards take them to the holding cells for interrogation”. so the guards took them to temporary cells mom walked up to me and said to me “ Sapphire who are they?”. I said to her “they are friends of Mine from high school”. she said to me “you want interrogate them” I said to her “yes mom”. she said to me “ remember I will be there to help you young lady”. I said to her “I know mom when I hit Kane he fell so easy”. she said to me “ it the Nano-bots Sapphire you are very strong woman now”. I said to her “thanks mom”. we walked to the integration room where Kane Kyle and Gary are I was looking forward to this .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
70 Sapphire The Amazon Warrior
Mom and I followed the slaves and I told the guards they need to be separated she said to me “ yes Lieutenant Colonel”. I said to her “I want the scanned for bugs and drugs”. she said to me “yes Lieutenant Colonel”. I walked behind them I was thinking of school and stuff my old friends Lisa And Carla they offered me the chance to become a girl I might be living with my mom I not disappointed now I am now a woman I am so happy now mom treats me so good I know I am a female supremacist and I am now starting to enjoy femininity I have got use to my hips swaying and my boobs bouncing on my chest I am use to having child bearing hips now I have a vagina now I love being a female now my mistake was not accepting at middle school at the time”.
The slaves were put in the cells stripped and put in orange dresses I walked in to the first cell I saw it was Gary he was in his dress pacing up and down he saw me walk in I said to him “ sit down on the chair”. male walked over and kicked the chair I said to him “ pick it up or I will force you to do it and sit”. he walked over to the wall and stood there I walked up and grabbed his shoulder and forced him to move the chair and made him pick and I said to him “sit now I will fucking hit you harder”. he said to me “ fuck off bitch you women think you are so good”.
I walked up to him and hit him hard he flew across the cell then I went over and picked him up when I was with them at school I was scared of him that he would belt me up instead I hang around him for so I would get protection with them I put him back on the chair I said to him “now smart arse are we going have a conversation of will I continue belting you up remember we are the stronger gender now”. he said to me “ ok bitch I will talk”. I said to him “ you were taught at middle school to call all females Mistress”. he said to me “ I will not call you mistress”. I clicked my fingers and slave brought in a machine he said tome “ what is that?'. I said to him “it a truth machine”. I order the guard to attach to him and to genitalia area he said to me “ why is connected to my cock”. I said to him “you will soon be asked questions and will tell the truth and if you don't electric shock will go up to your genitalia it will start at 30% power if you don't answer it will increase it concludes calling me Mistress do you understand”.
He said to me “yes”. he got shocked I said to him “ I told you now at 35% “. he said to me “yes mistress”. it didn't shock him I said to him “now you name slave”. he said to me “Gary mistress”. I said to him “ good your age?”. he said to me “ I am 18yrs old mistress”. I said to him “good you were caught in outer area of Washington DC”. he said to me “yes Mistress we escaped your attack on the pentagon and we left Kane Kyle and I headed one way and another Grant went the other way mistress”. I said to him “he male Grant who was he to you”. He said to me “ a shit kicker Mistress at school he was a fucking sissy he had other friends name Lyle and Carl we told the cheerleaders that his friends were causing problems at school so they turned them in to a female when Kane decide we were leaving and Grant said he was going to stay here we though he would have become A girl or a fucking slave but we saw him a few time later with the resistance mistress “.
I said to me “why did you ever tell him the truth about his friends”. he said to me “no fucking way Mistress it was his fathers idea he thought he would man up and become a real man”. I said to him “a real man you males destroyed this world so many times I think what we did to you by invading was good your masculinity will always control your destiny”. he said to me “mistress you treat men like property we are human like you all we want is our rights back and to be treated equal again”. I said to him “you will never be equal to women we are the rulers now”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him ”your friend Grant was captured by us”. he said to me “ where is at the processing area”. I said to him “remember when I said you were lucky since school”. he said to me “ yes mistress and Kane said how did we know you mistress”. I said to him “yes you do know me why did you like beating me up at school”.
he said to me “Grant Mistress”. I said to him “ not any more I am mistress Sapphire now”. he said to me “why become a woman Mistress”. I said to him “come on Gary you wanted me to be a girl after Lisa and Carla were converted you told me just before”. he said to me “that was your fathers idea Grant”. he got shocked machine went up to 40% power I said to him “my father is dead”. he said to me “ how Mistress?'. I said to him “I killed him he is just a pathetic male like you” .
For the next 2hrs Gary told me where every safe house was and where the next cell was getting set up in Sydney Australia I told my mom and then I came in said to him “ I have decide you punishment”. he said to me “what mistress”. I said to him “ we have decided to send you to Amazonia Terra prison Planet for 5yrs prison”. he said to me “ if I am good Mistress”. I said to him “the commandant of the planet will decide your fate you loose your name you are Now slave 65487now do you understand me”. he said to me “yes mistress I am slave 65487 now”. I said to him “ good”. he was unhooked from the Machine and moved to the prison transport area in slave chains I was a bit sad he was my friend since Junior school but I am a amazon woman he is just a pathetic male fuck I hate them males thought there laws were the way to go.
I understand now why now men are just savages they love raping us and their laws never took us serious being a female has changed my reflection on woman now I love my love so much I decided to have a break Kane was next he used to be the biggest male chauvinist pig I never knew now but as a boy I loved the way he acted I went up to see Mom I said to me “ we need to warn governor Kailee”. mom said to me “” I need to still go to Tonga Prison and Slave re-education camp you can head down I have some news for you I said what Major Colonel Amelia has been demoted to Major you are now Major Colonel”. I said to her “why?”. mom said to me “she wants to run the Special forces instead so you are second in command to me now”. I said to her “thank you mom”. mom said to me “congratulations Sapphire”.
I returned to the interrogation area I walked in to Kane cell he was a muscular man he saw me and said to me “ hello bitch”. I said to him “ you the same arse hole as you were at school you treated your friends like shit and made people think your the best boy around”. he said to me “who the fuck are you?'. I said to him “I am Mistress Sapphire slave”. he said to me “your not my mistress I am independent man”. I giggled and said to him “ your just a pathetic male and a piece of shit”. he lunged at me I hit him hard he flew across the room he fell hard he got up and I hit him again with my boot when he got up he was bleeding I said to him “you shouldn't hit a woman but if you want continue you male piece of shit”. he saw he was cut above the head from my boot he said to me “no Mistress Sapphire”. I said to him “good sit down”. he did he said to me “ you want information Mistress”. I said to him “no slave 65487 has given me enough information”. he said to me “ yes Mistress who is slave 65487”. I said to him “your friend Gary he told me about your school thing to a certain boy and way his father was trying get him to be a girl”.
He said to me “yes mistress Grant was his name but he seem to be very good assistant to the resistance toward the of our capture”. I said to him “he was captured too”. he said to me “ I knew his father and sister and little brother was mistress”. I said to me “ they have been upgraded Sophie is a Amazon like me and Kevin has been changed to a girl and live with a new Amazon Family the father was executed”. he looked down and said to me “ he was my mentor Mistress”. I said to him “you know he sexual abuse his daughter”. he said to me “yes mistress he taught me how to be abusive to females I learnt to love it”.
I said to him “ Kane you asked me before if I knew you at school”. he said to me “yes Mistress”. I said to him “I would tell you later”. he said to me “ yes Mistress”. I said to him “I was your friend at school the one you wanted to get changed to a girl and looked up to my father”. he said to me “Grant”. I said to him “ yes but now I am a woman”. he said to me “ why dude?”. I said to him “ I was offered freedom as a woman and power and domination over men I love being a woman”. he said to me “I am sorry you feel that way mistress to part of the invaders of our world”. I got up and said to him “I will be back with your sentence”. he said to me “ yes mistress “.I left his cell.
I saw mom I said to her “ what sentence can I give a male chauvinist pig”. mom said to me “ I have perfect sentence Sapphire”. I said to her “ what mom??”. she said to me “make him a woman”. I giggled and said to her “from a chauvinist to supremacist as female I like it a lot”.
I walked back into his cell he was still sitting on the chair I said to him “ hello Kane”. he said tome “ Mistress Sapphire” I said to him” I have decide your sentence”. he said to me “what prison or slave mistress” I said too him “ no”. he got very frigidity with me he said to me “what then death mistress”. I said too him “no you are going to be converted into a woman the thing you hate the most”. he said to me “ phew I thought death Mistress”. I said to him “your not scared”. he said to me “no I have always wanted to be a woman mistress”. I said to me “why?'. he said to me “you have the power the strength and the beauty I am looking forward to being a woman”.
I said to the guards “take him to transformation room 7”. they said to me “yes Major Colonel”. so they took him away to be converted I walked out and saw mom she said to me “that was weird we use a experimental drug on him”. I said to her “what that mom?'. she said to me “ we want see if we can send some males back in age regression we will put in with his Nano-bots and he will become a little girl with no memory of his life”. Amelia daughter needs little sister and she will be friends with your sister Lara and her Ladyship daughter Danielle so it was decide that Kane would be the first to trial the new drug”. I walked down to the transformation room 7 he was in there I walked in with the nurse and the equipment he was scanned and drained after 30 mins he was unhooked and the new drug was mixed in with Nano-bots we inject it into his neck he began to scream and we left him to turn into a 7yr old girl
I walked back to the interrogation room I walked into last cell Lyle was laying on his bed he stood up and said to me “ Good Afternoon Mistress”. I said to him “good Afternoon slave I don't need no information out of you I got it out of the other males I have decided your punishment already”. he said to me “yes mistress”. I said to him “ you will be sent to amazon city and will be re-educated as a slave for my family if you prove your loyalty we might upgrade you to a woman”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to my guards “Guards take this slave to processing area and then have the slave sent to Amazon city to be re-educated and he will become our family new slave”. she said to me “ yes Major colonel”. he said to me” before I am taken Mistress what happen to my friends”. I said to him “ Gary has gone to prison Kane has been executed and Grant is now a Amazon woman”.
he said to me” thank you mistress”. He was taken down to the processing area I returned to mom temporary office I knocked she let me in I said to her “ integrations over all males have been sentenced and the last one is getting processed and sent to Amazon city for re-education to our new family slave”. mom said tome “ good we have not had a slave since henry was upgraded to woman hood”. I said to her “ I have finished my paper work I am waiting for Kane to be finished and we can see how she turned out”. mom said to me “if this drug work out instead of executing trouble slaves we will turn them into little girls”. I said to her “ I cant wait until the male population is at extinction and we live in a galaxy were it a women utopia”. mom said to me “ me too Sapphire”.
I notice the time so I walked down to the transformation room with mom I saw the guard I said to her “is she finished the guard”. said to me “yes Major Colonel”. I walked in to the room sitting in the corner was little 7yr old girl naked and crying I walked up to her and said to her “ hello sweetie”. she came up and cuddled me and said to me “are you my mommy”. I said to her “no sweetie I am mommy boss”. she said to me “ ok your nice anyway I am Cassidy”. I said to her “that good sweetie I am Aunty Sapphire”. she said to me “nice meet you aunty Sapphire”. mom was happy the drug work we took Cassidy out and got her dressed in her little girls uniform I said to her “see this woman there she is going to take you to your mommy before I could completely say to Cassidy Alisha arrived and said to me “ Cassidy I have come to take you home to mom”. she said to her “good”. Alisha looked at me said to me “if that alright by you Major Colonel” I said to her “it ok”.Alisha and Cassidy took next shuttle back to their mom and I are getting ready for Sydney Australia .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
71 the Australian mission
I arrived at Sydney Spaceport I was greeted commander Lisa I said to her “you didn't go to Middle school in Chicago”. she said to me “ no I am English I was converted after the London terrorism attack by after her highness Princess Alexis converted me”. I said to her “ wow what she like”. she said to me “her highness is very nice woman”. I said to her “ I am looking forward to the day when I see her”. then Lisa said to me “ we have everything ready”. I said o her “ we need to capture the leader he is making our jobs very hard the quicker male population is at extinction the better our empress will be happy”. I didn't know that Jack Wilmington was still alive and he was living here I saw commander Lisa Capitan her name was Carla she said to me “welcome to Australia Major Colonel”. I said to her “it nice to be here Carla” she said to me “yes Major Colonel”. I said to her “ I was wondering did you got to school in the Chicago area”. she said to me “ yes I did I was a cheerleader in middle school with my friend Lisa”. I said to her “ what happen to her”. Carla said to me “ she is now commander of Canada military and police force”. I said to her “your stuck as a Capitan”. she said to me “yes I am applying for Lieutenant colonel position I would like to move home again”. I said to her “ I maybe able to help you”.
she said to me “how Major Colonel”. I said to her “Carla you remember a boy name Grant”. she said to me “yes we were going to convert him into a girl”. I said to her “ he left and went join the resistance”. she said to me “ I think so”. I said to her “you were friends with him before you were converted”. she said to me “he was my best friend then she said I remember the day after Lisa was converted from Lyle to what she was I was walking home form school that day when the Lisa and her cheerleader friends grab me and said to follow them I was going to see Grant at the time”.
Carla Continued talking “I was told to follow them so I went to the local police station we walked in and I was told to strip then I was scanned and then I was told I was going to be a girl like them I was put in a special room and I was given this injection at first it was ok then I felt the pain I started to scream as my
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed I was now a 15yr old cheerleader I loved being a girl now
then a few days later I saw Grant we were going to convert him as well but he left I finished high school and done my National service I was then sent here after governor Kailee was installed here I have been here for a while now”
I said to her “ok”, she said to me “ you know Grant?'. I said to her “ yes he was captured a week ago”. she said to me “ is he a slave?”. I said to her “no he is not a slave”. she said to me “ he was executed”. I said to her “his father was executed and his friends were also caught”. she said to me “so what happen to them”. I relied to her “ Gary is a slave prisoner know as 65487 at prison planet A at amazonia Terra and Kane has been age regression to a 7yr old girl and Kyle is a family slave for Supreme Commander Katelynn family”. she said to me “ and Grant “.I said to her “your looking at her”. she said to me “OMG your fucking hot as a female you love being a female”. I said to her “yea”. she said to me “it is so fucking better than being a boy”. I said to her “yea I know I wished I was converted when you first met me as a cheerleader and I would have accepted it”. she said to me “ it doesn't matter my bestie is back”. she cuddled me I said to her “ok we have fun after we do our job”
we arrived in Sydney it self I order the troops to look in thee area of the rocks and and certain areas of near the Sydney Harbour we were in the area of Circular Quay I said to the sergeant send troops up the opera house she said to me “ yes Major colonel”. they arrived there we heard shooting I jogged up there to see what is going on the sergeant said to me “ I think we have found the cell”. I said to them “good storm the building and captured and Arrest all inside”. the sergeant said to me “ yes Major Colonel”. the troops stormed the area Carla was in there with Australian Commander Lisa we capture over 15 males I said to them “ send them to Sydney processing area”. the sergeant said to me “ yes Major colonel”. I said to her “ good”.
I sent troops all over the city including the beaches and surrounding suburbs I return to Sydney Amazon police headquarters one of the slaves was Jack Worthington I said to him “halt you”. he said to me “me?”. I said to him “yes you I want you guards bring him to me”. he was brought up and put into interrogation room I walked in there I said to me “ hello male”. he said to me “hello amazon bitch”. Carla walked in and heard what he said she said to him “you call us mistress slave”. he said to us “ My name Jack Worthington I am a 43yr old male I was lived in Chicago Area and I had a mistress”. I said to him “listen Slave I know who you are slave so don't fucking bullshit to me” he said to me “ really who am I ?
I said to him “you are the resistance leader for eastern conference of America area he said to me “how did you find that out bitch?'. I said to him “I have my ways your main boys you recruited are prisoner girl and slave”. Carla said to him “and a woman”. he said to me “your the boy we got set up to be a female by telling the Amazon you were a threat”, Carla said to me “ I was happy that you did that to me I love being a female and why did you do it”. he said to me “you and Lyle were to be converted and then your sissy friend grant was to become one too but he was good at escaping capture I had it arrange every where Grant was helping the resistance but eluded the you Amazons by time he returned home he was considered ok “.I said to him “ well he was caught and now a better person”. he was looking at my breasts he said to me “ how old are you young lady”. I said to him “I am 18yrs old”.
he said to me “you were born a female?”. I said to him ”no I am was a born a male and converted to female you got your wish Jack”. he said to me “ fuck off you Grant”. I said to him” not any more I am major Colonel Sapphire”. he said to me “ fuck”. I said to me “you must like me as a woman”. he said to me “why Mistress”. I said to him “the way your looking at my cleavage you must like me as a woman I have decided your fate you will be sent to Amazon city and converted to a female but a normal female you will be age regression to 12yr old girl you will be educated here in Australia and you will live your life again as female”.
Carla said to me “we have the technology now to regress a male or female”. I said to her” yes we trailed the drug on Kane he is now 7yr old girl name Cassidy she lives with her mom Major Amelia and her sister Alisha”. she said to me “wow”.I said to her “ I need to call supreme commander she is in Tonga on a military tour”. she said to me “ what for your report”. I said to her “yes and to sack the Commander here and replace her with Capitan Acadia she will replace her and the commander here will go to Amazonia Home as a drill sergeant of for the National service women”.
I made the call and told I caught the resistance leader and he was being sent to amazon city to be converted and regressed to 12 yr old girl and will return here a Acadia daughter she said to me “so Acadia replacing the commander here ok Sapphire I will ask for sergeant Keira to replace here if it ok”. I said to her “good mom and I have the new Lieutenant Colonel-elect here as well”. she said to me “good she will be trained by you until her swearing in by Lady Taylor”. I said to her “yes mom” I hanged up from her Carla said to me “ your mom is our supreme Commander”. I said to her “ yes why” she said to me “ nothing I wanted to tell you something in high school when I was turned into a girl I wanted you to be a female to just because we grew up together a boys but I wanted you to still be my bestie I was sad when you left me Lisa was in love with the Cheer Capitan so I was happy but when I saw you a yesterday I though fuck when you told be you were who use to be I thought yes”. .
She walked up to me and kissed me on the lips and said to me “Sapphire I like you a lot not as my friend I want you to be my new Girlfriend”. I was shocked and said to her “ oh ok”. she said to her “I hope you feel the same?'. I said to her “ for some reason I did like it a lot”. and I responded a kiss to her she loved it so much I said to her “you know I am your boss”. she said to me “so I will be fucking my boss I am glad your a woman now I have had 3yrs of being a girl I am used to my breasts and vagina and getting periods and stuff”. I said to her “ periods”. she said to me “ yeah your a full functioning female you period should be due soon you will through a full menstrual and that”. I said to her “ fuck I forgot about that”. she kissed me and said to me “I'll help you”. We Finished talking I saw Ex commander Lisa walk in she said to me “you want see me”.
I said to her “yes Capitan Carla here is now Lieutenant Colonel-elect of Amazonia Earth Military and Police force and you are being replace by new Commander Acadia you are going to Amazonia prime for you new job”. she said to me with angry look “and what is that?”. I said to her “Drill Sergeant”. she said to me “yes major colonel”. I said to her “ you can become a male again and be a slave”. she said to me “ no I will accept my new Assignment and she left”. Carla packed her stuff and we left for Amazon city how was I going to explain to mom that Carla is my girlfriend and she was best friend at junior high school before boys were banned from Attending school.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
72 the return of Lady Clarissa and Lady Felicity
I have been recuperating at Amazonia Home Hospital since I was attack by the sniper my wife has been coming along slowly with her pregnancy she is about 3 month pregnant she is going well the doctors have informed her she is having a girl that she doesn't need the y chromosome killing drug I was told all babies now are born female no males are born in fact in the Amazon Galaxy there is 15% of males left under age of 13yrs there is more girls than boys soon there will be no more boys under 13yrs it will be all girls I was laying in my bed I had retraining session when my cousin Alexis Arrived she said to me “ how are you going?'. I said to her “good”. she said to me “ that is good the doctors are telling me you can return home on Monday being Friday here”.
I said to her “that is good she said to me “ Felicity looking forward to going home she has be given a drug to help with her pregnancy”. I said to her “ that is real good”. she said to me” yea and BTW I am coming with you to Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “why?'. she said to me “ mom wants me tour there and see how thing are going you know now I am second in line for the throne”. I said to her “ including hiring and firing”. she said to her “yes”. I said to her “ is mom on the chopping line”. she said to me “no not all Auntie Scarlett is safe she is royal like you and me no I am here to value Brooke Zoey and Harper this new woman will take over Felicity job full time you will be promoted back supreme commander and either Brook will stay with the special forces or will Zoey get it”.
I said to her “ who will be looking After Flicks job”. she said to her “ either Zoey or Brooke”. I said to her “I would rather have Harper as my second and Brooke the lieutenant colonel and send Zoey back to special forces cause Flick won't be back for at least 18 moths at the most after she has had the baby”. she said to me “ ok cousin I will do it your way”. I said to her “ thank you Alexis”. she said to her “ no problem Hailee and I will see you and Felicity at the Palace Sunday night for dinner to celebrate you up coming child birth”. I said to her “sure Alexis I am looking forward the evening with you and My cousins and My Auntie”. so she left me
the nurse came in said to me “ My lady you have a phone call from her Ladyship Scarlett”. I said to her “ ok”. I answered it and said to her “ Hi mom how thing at home?'. she said to me “good and you”. I said to her “ great I will becoming home on Monday”. she said to me “ that good you will be flying in with your cousin Princess Alexis”. I said to me she has already told me that I am having dinner at the Palace on Sunday night with Flick”. she says to me “ how is Felicity?'. I said to her “ doing well with her pregnancy”. she said to me “good what is she 3 months now”. I said to her “ yes and it going to be a girl so she doesn't need those drugs”. she said to me “that good I am looking forward to being a grandma”.
I said to her “ I cant believe how much my life has changed growing up as little girl and then being upgraded at 6 to amazon girl than we getting moved to Amazonia Terra and the Empress finding out your her lost sister and us all become royal Ladyship and my Marriage and the sniper and Flick having a baby “.she said to me “ yea our lives have changed a lot and all for the better I thought you like to know your Sisters and Sophie are leaving for national service soon they have only 3 weeks left of school”. I said to her “ they will get treated the same as Princess Jade and Princess Chantelle”. mom says to me “ I think so too as long they have Keira or Abbey”. I said to mom “I heard that Keira might be returning to Amazonia Earth as the new Capitan down there for supreme Commander Katelynn”. mom said to me “I heard she has a new daughter”.
I said to mom “I heard 2 they are replacing Princess Alyssa who replaced Princess Gabrielle”. she said to me “oh well I will see you and Felicity on Monday Clarissa”. I said to mom “ok mom see you on Monday when we get home”. .
Sunday finally arrived the doctor said to me “ my lady when you return it has be light duties”. I said to her “ I have people you can help me”. I was put in a car and driven to the Palace I saw my wife waiting for me she kissed me and said to me “nice see walking and happy babe”. I said to her “ it is nice to see you”. we walked in and saw the palace slave he said to me “Mistress your room for the night has been set up we are expecting you have a nice night tonight”. I said to him “I am planning slave”. I said to her “ good” Felicity and I went to our room we saw a slave waiting in our room I looked at him he said to me “he name was 65487 he was on his way to prison planet a for crimes against the Major Colonel there but Empress Catherine sent him here mistress”. I said to me “ what was your name before your Capture 65487”. he said to me “Gary mistress”. I said to it “ ok I will leave you as 65487 until I can think of a new name for you”. he said to me “ I am still going to Amazonia Terra Mistress”. I said to him “ yes slave you will be looking after Mistress Felicity needs”. he said to me “thank you my mistress”. I said to it” good now make sure everything is ready for to night slave 65487”. he said to me “ yes my mistress”. and he went done his work details I will ask Flick what name we should call our new Pet slave.
there was a knock at the door the slave answered it and said to me “ a Mistress Hailee here to see Mistress Felicity”. I said to her “ok”. I saw Flick she said to me “yea babe Hailee and I are going shopping for Baby clothes and stuff”. I said to her “why princess Hailee”. Felicity said to me “ can you keep a secret?”. I said to her “ yes Hailee and Alexis went to the same place we did she almost over her morning sickness Alexis know but she been keeping it quiet”. I said to her “ Hailee is pregnant”. she said too me “no Babe Alexis is pregnant she in her early stages that why she came and saw you on Friday she was see her gynaecologist about her pregnancy”. I said to her “ Auntie Catherine is going to be so happy with her first grand child”. Flick said to her “yea that will put Princess Jade and Chantelle down the line”. I said to her “yea it will” I said “you will be home for dinner”. Felicity said to me “of course my darling”.
she kissed me passionately and said to me “ fuck I love you so much your my soul mate for ever”. I said to her “ and you are the same “.I saw Hailee walk I she said to me “ how are you feeling Clarissa”. I said to her “great now I am out of hospital and going home tomorrow”. Hailee said to me “that why we are going shopping with your wife” I said to her “ and you too”. she said to Flick “you told her “.Felicity said to her “ yea she would have found out anyway”. I said to her “ Congrats on becoming a parent Hailee”. she said to me “ thank you Clarissa wait until mom finds out tonight she is going be a grandmother” .
The afternoon was very quiet for me I rested my self while our new slave 65487 done his work Felicity arrived home she came over to my bed and said to me “ Hey baby”. she kissed me and said to me “I love you so much I can't wait until our daughter is born”. I was awake I said to her “ so am I babe I have been thinking you think Alexis tour Amazonia Terra will be put old now she is pregnant”. Felicity said to me “when we go home I am on light duties with mom”. I said to her “ yea it depends what mom has planned for I have been re appointed Supreme
Commander of Amazonia Terra forces and Acting Lieutenant Colonel Harper will be come that job full time and Either commander Brooke or Acting Major colonel Zoey will be taking your job for next 2yrs while your off with your pregnancy and your Maternity leave”. she said to me “ don't forget you will be off for 8 weeks on paternity leave as well”. I said to her “I know I looked at the time and said fuck we better getter ready for the Banquet dinner”.
She went first in the shower I got in with her finger her clit so gently she was moaning and enjoying I was getting wet in my pussy she kneeled down and licked me out I said to her “ babe not in your condition”. so I went down and licked her clit and then her Vagina she said to me “fuck I love being a woman the pregnancy part is hard but other than that I am so fucking glad I am a woman”. I said to her “so am I babe but we were born female we are not converts we are pure blood Amazon women”. she said to me “ I know babe”. .
After the shower we arrived at the banquet hall every one was there Jade Chantelle Isabella , Savannah , Alyssa Alexis and Hailee and of course her Majesty the Empress of Amazon Galaxy Catherine she said to us “ welcome Lady Clarissa and Lady Felicity”. I said to her “ thank you you majesty I am great full for this banquet”. she said to us “your welcome Lady Clarissa are you looking forward o going home”. I said to he “ yes I am your Majesty it will time for Felicity to settle in before baby is due”. she said to me “yes I hope everything goes ok with the birth of new Daughter”. I said to her “thank you your Majesty”. She said to me “ if my daughters or their wives got pregnant I would be telling them cut their royal duties then Alexis speaks up and says to her “Mom I know I am getting ready to leave with Lady Clarissa and Lady Felicity”. The empress said to her “ yes I know Alexis I have told Lady Scarlett about yours and Hailee tour”. Alexis says to her “ well mom what you said a few moments ago about me any of your daughters or wives falling pregnant”. Jade said to her “ is Hailee pregnant Alexis”. Alexis says to her “ no I am pregnant”. Auntie Catherine Looked at Alexis and said to her “when did this happen?”. Alexis said to her “ a bout a month ago I was inseminated with sperm I have been sick with morning sickness and have been helped by Felicity”.
Auntie Catherine said to Alexis and Hailee “congrats to you both and I am going to be a grand mother”. then Jade said to her “ Mom do now move down the order to empress”. Auntie Catherine said to me “yes Jade the baby now takes yours and Chantelle's spot”. Jade said to her “ it ok I am going to be a Auntie and I like that”. then Chantelle says to Jade “babe you remember our week honeymoon with Felicity and Clarissa”. Jade says to her “ yea” she said to her “ she was not only one you got inseminated I am 2 month pregnant with our baby girl will come before Alexis and same time as Felicity baby”. Jade said to her “ that why you have been sick”.
Auntie Catherine said to us “we have 3 new Royal Amazon Babies coming into the world I am very proud Jade and Chantelle your tour of duty is suspended until the birth of the baby princess and Alexis and Hailee your tour to Amazonia Terra is cancelled Alexis you will perform your duties as princess until your 7 months pregnant Jade you will go to France but on a 3 week tour of duty and then you will come home and for 5 weeks and return to France until Chantelle's 7 month of her pregnancy and Isabella have you got any new”.
she said to me “ no mom Savannah and I are just preparing our wedding before National Service”. I said to Isabella “you will have your cousins and Jasmine girlfriend with you at national service”. she said to me “cool more family the better Clarissa”.
The night went smooth for rest of the night auntie Catherine rang mom and told her that Alexis tour was cancelled and she was going to be grandmother twice the next morning Felicity and I said good bye to our family and went to the spaceport we boarded the shuttle for Amazonia Terra the flight took around 40 mins we arrived at Amazonia Terra prime spaceport we were greeted by mom and Lieutenant Colonel Harper she said to me “ welcome home supreme commander Lady Clarissa and lady Felicity”.
Mom said to me “ welcome home baby”. I said to her “ thank you mom”. then mom said to me “this is your Lieutenant colonel Harper she was acting until empress told me to swear her in”. I said to mom “I want a new Major colonel not Brooke or Zoey”. our slave unloaded or stuff from the shuttle to the car mom said to me “a new pet Clarissa”. I said to her “ yes this is Slave 65487”. Felicity said to her “ mom we have not named it yet”. mom said to him “ok slave 65487”. he said to her “ Yes Mistress”. mom said to him “ when you have unloaded your mistresses stuff report to head slave Jason”. he said to her “yes Mistress”.
Mom said to me “ Clarissa we are having a farewell party for Ashley Sophie and Jasmine they are leaving in 2 weeks for National service”. I said to her “that funny mom cause princess Isabella and Lady Savannah will be there as well”. she said to me “ good she will have her cousins and Jasmine girlfriend”. I said to her “ yea I know then we were on our way to our room it felt good to be home.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
73 home in Amazon city
Carla and I arrived back at Amazon city we arrived at the palace a guard came up to me and said to me “Major Colonel and acting Lieutenant Colonel you are both required at the her Ladyship section of the palace in 20mins time to see her”. I said to her “ok”. then Guard then mom walked in and said to me “hello Sapphire”. I said to her “hello mom this is Acting lieutenant Colonel Carla”. mom said to her “nice to meet you Acting Lieutenant Colonel Carla”. she said to mom “ thank you supreme Commander Katelynn”. she saw Carla holding my hand she said to us “ you two are an item now”. I said to her “yes mom I knew her a long time a go she wanted me then to become a girl and knocked back and ran if I had my chance again I would have not”. Mom said to me “all I am is happy for you Sapphire and welcome to my family Carla”. she said to me “ Thank you” I want change my name too” I said to her “why babe”. she said to me “ Carla is too close to my old male name”. Mom said to her “when you her Ladyship ask her for the name change have you decided on a name”. she said yes Crystal”. I said to her “ I love that name babe”. she said to me “thanks”
We walked to her Ladyship throne room mom walked in first and then she called us in Mom said to her “ your Ladyship I will like Announce My daughter Sapphire”. Lady Taylor said to me “come forward Sapphire”. so I did she said to me “ welcome to Amazon life”. I said to her “thank you my lady and I swear to loyal to you and the royal family at all times”. she said to me “ thank you Major Colonel”. them mom said to her “I would like to introduce to you Acting lieutenant Colonel Carla”. Lady Taylor said to her “ come forward please”.
Carla walked up and stop “.she said to her” your the one that has been chosen to be the new Lieutenant Colonel”. Carla said to her “yes my lady”. Taylor says to her “ ok you want swear with this card”. Carla said before I swear on this my lady I would like to change my name”. she says to her “ to what?”. Carla says Crystal My lady my old one is too close my male name I have been a female now for 4yrs”. Lady Taylor said to her “ ok lieutenant Colonel Crystal can you swear on this Card Crystal say to her “ I Crystal swear my Allegiance to the her Majesty the Empress her family and Royal Amazon Empire and will serve Amazon Military and police force as Lieutenant Colonel” Lady Taylor says to me “ so Major colonel what happen in Australia”.
I said to her “After we caught Jack Worthington one of the highest resistance leader behind their Commander Bernie”. Lady Taylor said to me “I never knew Bernie was a commander”. Mom said to her “ he came Old Atlantis My lady he was a solider there he arrived before we took over the planet”. she said to her “so where Jack was in Sydney?'. I said to her “yes my lady lieutenant colonel Crystal sent us a call say there was a male up rising in Sydney so I sent for Battalions of troops and we found them at the opera House near Sydney harbour we surrounded them once they were walking out I saw in a glance jack Worthington he was saying he was glad I am a woman now , I am glad that I am a woman he told us all the safe house in the area he told us that the leader Bernie was not here it was all his idea I didn't believe him and have the troop search the area”. Then Lady Taylor said to me “ you sacked their commander”. I said to me “yes my lady I looked at her performance record and she has not done much it was Lieutenant Colonel Crystal that informed us My lady “.she said to her “is that true Lieutenant Colonel?”.
Crystal said to her “ yes my lady she has been like that for the last 3 weeks when her highness Princess Alexis changed the governors around”. Lady Taylor said to me “we have decided that your choice to fire her was right Major Colonel and I want congratulate you for the capture of such main resistance leader”. I said to her “ thank you my lady his sentence will carried out”. she said to me “yes we have him ready to go”. I said to her “ good the young girl will go to Australia”. she said to me “no she will stay here as a 12 year old girl as my new daughter Danielle will have a sister”. I said to her “ great my lady”..
She said to us “ I want announce to you that the royal family are expecting 2 new Additions to royal family”. I said to her “who my lady?”. she said to me “Princess Alexis and Princess Chantelle are Pregnant as well as Lady Felicity of Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “ wow”. Mom said to her “ what about Princess Jade and Princess Chantelle tour of duty”. Lady Taylor said to us “her highness Princess Jade will go to France for 3 weeks on and 5 weeks off then so on until the birth of new princess and princess Alexis is on confined royal duties on Amazonia Prime she has some problems with her pregnancy”. I said to her “that all you need us for My lady”. she said to me “ yes Sapphire”. I said to her “ good I want check on our new slaves and I want meet my new sisters and see how Jodie is fitting in”. she said to me “ that ok Sapphire you and Crystal and your mom can go”. I said to her “ thank you”.
Mom showed us to where we live she said to Crystal “do you know where you are going to live”. she said to mom “ I was looking at the Barracks Supreme Commander”. mom said to her “ no you will live with your girlfriend”. ok so we made to our part of the Palace I saw mom say to them “ I am home”. 2 girls and Jodie came running saying mom they knew about their old sister leaving them a teen girl walked up and said to me “your My sister Sapphire”. I said to her “ yes and this is My girlfriend Crystal she said I am Phoebe and the girl over there cuddling mom is Hunter mom said to her “you change your name baby girl”. she said to me “yes mommy lady Danielle suggested it I was not fond of Lara”. mom said to her “ ok baby girl Hunter I like you to meet Sapphire and her partner/girlfriend Crystal”. She came and cuddled me and said to us “nice to meet you Big sis”. I said to her “ same little sis”. she giggled and cuddle me again and said to me “ I am glad I have a big sister again like you Sapphire”. I looked at mom and she said to me “Alexis Savannah and Alyssa have been taken from her”. I said to her “ ok mom”. .
The next morning after our shower Crystal and I decide we will check on the process of Jack Worthington we walked down to the transformation area we arrived there and saw Lady Taylor and Lady Danielle I said to them “is he finished yet”. lady Taylor said to me “ I think she is about finished”. I said to her “you don't mind if we hang around for her PTA”. she said to me “ yea that will be ok “.We arrived in her room she was finished we saw a 12yr old girl Lady Taylor and I walked in Crystal was out looking after her daughter Danielle Lady Taylor said to her “ hello young lady”. she said to me “ hello miss my name is Jaycee I am 12yrs old and I love being a girl and looking forward to meeting my mom and getting a amazon education”.
lady Taylor said to her “ I am your mom you have a sister who is 7yrs old”. Jaycee said to me “good mom I will look after my sister”. lady Taylor said to her “ you will be know As her royal highness Lady Jaycee lee Jamison”. she said to her “ thank you mom and your are”. Lady Taylor said to her “ This is Major Colonel Sapphire and sitting out side is Lieutenant Colonel Crystal”.
Lady Taylor says to her “ Danni can you bring in your sisters clothes”. she said to her “yes Mommy”. . Danielle brought in her sister Amazon uniform Jaycee saw her sister and said to her “ hello I'm your sister Jaycee”. Danni said to her “ I am Danielle your baby sister but you call me Danni”. Jaycee said to her “ that a beautiful name for a girl”. she said to her “ so is Jaycee “. so I left and let the family get used to each other I went saw the command centre saw mom
we arrived at the command centre mom said I need you and Crystal to leave for Canada a certain Commander needs help Crystal and I looked each other and I said to mom “ what her problem”. she said to me “she believes the resistance is moving heavy armoury to the border near America to Seattle area I want you send 3 battalions of troops and I will send the her Majesty shock troops and Paratroops the Idea of this is get this Bernie”. I said to her “I think Bernie has boys when I was a resistance fighter”.
mom said to her “ we will hopefully capture Bernie and this will be end of the resistance forever”. I said to her “ I hope so if we need to finally get the males get and exterminate them finally”.
Crystal and I left the for Canada we are off to Amazon city Spaceport we arrived there our new slave had packed all our stuff on board for flight to Vancouver Spaceport Crystal said to me “I have not seen Lisa since we left National Service”. I said to her “ I have not seen her since I was a boy”. she said to me “well babe your a hot woman now”. I said to her “thank you baby”. we arrived at Vancouver spaceport I walked down the ramp my troops followed me I saw her for the first time she walked up to me and said “Welcome to Vancouver Major colonel”. I said to her “thank you commander this my second in command Lieutenant Colonel Crystal”.
she said o her “ Carla”. Crystal said to her “not any more when I got my promotion”. she said to her “anyway congrats on your promotion”. Crystal said to her “Thank you wouldn't recognise you Sapphire used to be”. she said to her “who you remember Grant from High school”. Lisa said to me “ yea he ran away after we wanted o convert him into a cheerleader like us”.
Crystal said to her “well our Major Colonel is Grant”. she said to me “fuck”. I said to her “ yes I am your old friend from school”. she said your better as a women”. Crystal says to her “Hands off bitch she my girlfriend not yours”. Lisa said to her “I am not interested any way”. I said to her “who is the governor of Canada”. Lisa said to me “she was elected b the people before Commander Lily invaded here and kicked out the resistance under John Alexander”. I said to her “ you know he is now our boss besides Lady Taylor”. Lisa Said to me “Supreme Commander Katelynn”.
I said to me “ yes and my mother and who is the governor?”. Lisa said to her “A woman by the name of Sally”. I said to her “I want talk to her”. Lisa said to me “ why”. I said to her “ you have needed help for a while and she has not called my mom or Lady Taylor for Assistance I will be calling Lady Taylor soon so I can decide what to do with her”. Lisa said to me “even the sack her Sapphire”.I said to her “ yes if I have too Lisa”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
74 Have we got the resistance leader At Last
our main intelligence has told us our main man is here moving arms down into America we haves set u 3 battalions of troops there and I have 2 battalions with me we have 3 battalions of her majestic royal shock troops if we are successful in getting our main male the resistance could be finished for good and finally we will have our female utopia I get a call on my cell phone it her Ladyship saying that if I see that governor is not doing her job to sack her and replace her with another female commander Lisa has her Canadian Amazon Warriors down here to we know the residential area here has been put on lock down the residence have not seen this much women in one area All male slaves have been told to stay inside was the war against men finally come to the end if we capture this male or will it continue we are hoping soon it comes to a end .
I have ordered the troops to search the house one by one we appointees to the citizens as we hunt for this male we have closed every street Sergeant Major Heidi has her Shock troops available if necessary Crystal is in the other area of this lock down zone my mother has arrived with more troops I heard a warrior come over the radio we recovered the armoury I said to her “ where abouts ?”. she said to me “ 5 miles out of Seattle”. I said to her “ commander Lisa you will continue search your side of the border I will send troops to Niagara falls area as well I want this male so badly and now on all male must be scanned on their slave collars and males with out collar load them for process and upgraded the female and boys below age 13 you have 2 shock troops with you of need help”. The warriors headed out and done as I ordered Mom said to me “this operation is going well”. I said to her “”yes it is I have Crystal on the Canadian side I am on the American side I want capture him.
A Capitan Keira said to me “major Colonel I have found a resistance safe house”. I said to her “ good Capitan do you they know where he is?'. she said to me “yes boy we have was under protection of the 2 elite resistance fighters”. I said to her “ I know who that is it is son Liam”. I said to her “bring him to me and then continue your search there should be 2 other under this Protection”. she said to me “ yes Major Colonel”. I said to mom “who is this Capitan Keira”. mom said to me “a former Drill sergeant she was going be governor of America but she was in siege and was sent to Amazonia prime as a drill sergeant that where the Australian Commander Lisa is now”. I said to her “ thank you mom”. she said to me “ your welcome Sapphire”.
The male boy was brought to me I said to him “ hello Slave he said to me “what the fuck you want you Amazon bitch”. I said to him “ I want your fucking father you fucking piece of Male shit”, he said to me “ my dad is too fucking clever for you Amazon bitches”. I said to him”oh really we will capture him and you will enjoy helping us”. he said to me “ what do you mean by that”. I said to him “ all I want is your father location and the war will be over “.he said to me “ I don't think so about 2 weeks ago before the Washington take over by you women dad received a call from resistance establishment in planet Atlantis area they did not tell where they were but they were building an army to fight back Amazons every where”. I said to him “what planet would that be?”.
he said to me “we heard it came from near planet M”. I said to him “invaded and under our rule but we know some got away”. he said to me “yes one of them as landed on earth is helping my dad he was a prince on Atlantis”. I said to him “ his name is Charlie”. he said to me “yea I knew he was coming”. he said to me “how long have you been a female?'. I said to him “around 3 weeks why?”.
he says to me “your face looks familiar but very feminine now”. I said to him”. I was your friend Grant”. he said to me “ fuck why a woman”. I said to him “ I love being a woman I wouldn't never be a man again I love it I am dominant and very strong your the one born in the wrong gender Guards take this slave to draining room 8 and then transform him and bring her back to me”. the guard said o me “ yes Major Colonel”. he was dragged away to the room.
A few hours past and I was in talking to my strategic officer on certain area to attack this male when this new woman walked out she walked up to me and said to me “major colonel”. I said to her “yes”. she said to me “ my name is Lacy”. I said to her “ yes”. she said to me “ you sent me to be converted a now I am back”. I said to her “wow you look beautiful”. she said to me “thank you Major colonel I fee liberated from my masculinity I love being a woman now I understand when you said I will love being a female and your right and I was born the wrong gender we woman have suffered a lot while we abided by men's laws we women are better then men I hate them sooner we win this war the better and males will annihilate at last and we live female utopia”..
I said to her “ Welcome to womanhood Lacy”. she said to me “ thank Major Colonel”. I said to her “do you know were he is”. she said to me “if he is any by now he will be using these safe houses if we send our troops there we should capture him”. I said to me “ ok” we order the troops to that area she said to me “ can I stay with you Major colonel”. I said to him “yes Lacy “.she said to me “thank you I will learn a lot from a woman like you”. I was ready to leave when I got a call it was from the supreme commander.
I said to it “ hello” she said to me “ Sapphire”. I said to he “ yes mom” she said to me “ what are you doing now”. I said to her “ I think I know where he is”. she said to me “ good but I have some bad news”. I said to me “what we have lost commander Lisa and Lieutenant Colonel Savannah to a sniper attack by the resistance elite they have capture his second Lieutenant and a corporal”. I said to mom “fuck I lost my girlfriend”. she said to her “I know if you want time to grief”. I said to her “ no mom I want capture him I have converted his son Liam to a female she is next to me she is the one that has given me the information”. she said to me “ Promote her to Acting lieutenant colonel”. I said to her “yes mom”. so we hang up Lacy said to me “are you ok”. I said to her “ yea I just lost my girlfriend she was killed in sniper attack”. she said to me “ I am very sorry for your loss Sapphire”. I said to her “ it ok Lacy I will get over it”.
I then told her she was now Acting Lieutenant colonel Lacy she was happy in helping getting her ex father I said to her “this Charlie guy is he like your ex father”. she said to me “ he is like him very military oriented”. I said to her “ one we have Bernie we will look after him”. she said to me “ he would have told the resistance to prepare for a change of leader ship”. I said to he “ wow I never remember that when I was a male”. she said to me “ yea a lot has changed there”. she said to me “I cant ever think of you as a ugly boy”.
I said to her “I know and like you now you a beautiful Amazon woman”. she said to me “thank you and so are you”. she told me once we have captured the male we will have to be careful of this male Charlie he is very good he was the prince of Amazonia Terra (Atlantis ) he was the solider one to compared to the other brother who is now a slave in prison his outsider became a female but was executed for letting a poison nearly kill the Amazonia Terra Royal family under Lady Scarlett we arrived in the Area
We knew resistance was here cause you could hear the military fighting here I order the shock Paratroopers to land behind from them this were elite resistance fighters against her Majesty best shock troops we making great advances soon we get him I hope they will stop fighting and surrender then all of the sudden the fighting stop I heard a megaphone say to us “I want to speak to the Amazon bitch in charge”. Lacy said tome “ that him Major Colonel”. I got a mega phone and said to him “yes I am in charge what do you want?”. He said to me “ we will surrender if you allow my men passage out of here”. I said to him “ why should I do that?”. He said to me if you do I will come quietly”. I said to him “Its cause we have you surrounded?”. He said to him “ Maybe”. I though I got on my 2way and said to my troops”why he is talking he going try get his men out prepare to capture them including females put then on separate trucks and any boys under 13 on another on”. she said to me “ yes Major Colonel “.as I though he was using this cease fire to do that little know the were getting capture by my troops.
He came back on the mega phone he said to me “ we need to agreement”. I said to him
“just surrender “.he said to me “ I never though you would get this ever close to me”. I said to him “ well we did”. as we ware talking I order Amelia to take her special forces to the building where he is and kill any male that resists your arrest and call me when your near him he said to me “ If I surrender to you will you please be careful of my children”. I said to him “ we have already capture one of them”.
he said to me “fuck which one”. I said to him “ you will have came and found out”. a guard came up to Lacy and I said to me “we have Lieutenant Colonels baby brother and sister “.I said to her “ good take them and convert the boy to a girl with the cure and upgrade the daughter”. she said to me “ yes Major Colonel” then my 2 way radio said to me “Major Colonel we have collected every male and female which has try to escape”. I said to her “ good”. then Amelia said to me “I am behind him Major colonel”.
I said to her “ grab him and any one there bring them to me he was just about say some thing when he was ambushed by Amelia and her special forces finally we had him he was handcuffed and bidden on his legs with chains he second commander behind some how escaped Amelia forces I will not blame her we got our Main prize he was escorted to a prison truck and taken to Seattle police station and put in the integration room he was put in room 3 Lacy and I stayed at the area were we caught him I saw male scattering every where we caught as many as we could and sent them to processing area.
Lacy saw a male amongst the males getting processed she walked down to him and saw who she wanted and said to him” you male came here”. he walked over slowly then started to run away from her by going back towards the end she looked at two guards and they fired in the air all males fell to the floor except him she ran grab him he said to her “ get you hands off you filthy Amazon bitch”. she said to him “ you are important male”. he said to me “ how important”.
she said to him” I know you your the son of former prince Charlie your name is Wyatt”. he said to her “ how did you know my name and who are you bitch”. she said to him “ I know you and my name is not important to you but your the importance of capturing you father now is our new number one priority now we have your leader Bernie”.
he said to me “you amazon bitches will never capture him”. she said to him “ we will male , cause we are the better gender and you men are fucking shit”. he was escorted to Seattle police station I said to her “why he is important to us”. she said to me “he is the son of new resistance leader Charlie and he was the one who killed your girlfriend”. I said to her “ good going lieutenant Colonel”. mom was happy we finally had Bernie he was taken integration room we will extraditing him to Amazon City he will be interrogated and then we will see what his fate is. Lacy was sworn in as lieutenant Colonel she has been flirting with me a lot lately.
I went to Iowa for the funeral of Crystal and Lisa I was emotional but happy I was with mom and Lacy . Bernie and Wyatt are now at Alcatraz prison we went to their wake Lacy said to me “ I am very sorry Sapphire that you lost your girlfriend”. I started crying she cuddle me and looked at my face and we kissed she said to me “sorry”. I said to her “why”. she said to me “I am never kissed a woman as a woman”.( as she wiped my tears off my face) I said to her “ well you doing well”. she said to me “ I thought I would be attracted to men now I am female but I am not I hate them more”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
75 Interrogation of the Resistance Leader Part 1
I said to her “ your Nano-bots in you have told you not too and also your a female supremacist like me you hate men”. she said to me “ your right I love women more”. I also said to her “you are full functioning female Lacy you will a menstrual period every month and you can fall pregnant like any other female”. she said to me “I am still getting used to my hips swaying breasts and Vagina”. I said to her “ it took me a while to get use to being a woman”. she said to me “then why do I love you”. I said to her “you love me”. she said to me “ yes”. I said to her “ maybe we are meant to be together we were great friends as boys maybe we are meant to be a couple”. she said to me “ I love if you were my girlfriend”.
I said tom her “ yes Lacy I will be yours”. so mom , Lacy and I flew back to Amazon city to integrate Bernie and Wyatt Tomorrow I saw lady Taylor she said to me “I will be taking over the governor ship of France for 8 weeks while Governor Kay is on maternity leave and Lacy will be your second command”. Mom has been offered the governorship of Canada and I will be come new supreme commander if mom accepts sergeant Major Heidi of the shock troops will be new commander of Canada she will replaced by Major Zoey of the special forces of Amazonia Terra and drill sergeant Lisa will take over Zoey special forces on Amazonia Terra that is if mom accepts her new position maybe she want stay as Supreme Commander it her choice.
I arrived back at Amazon city I saw Capitan Keira she said to me “ Major colonel we are getting congratulations on our capture of the male resistance leader”. I said to her “we may have caught him” Capitan but we have new resistance leader by the name of Charlie”. I walked into my mother office and saw her packing her boxes I said to her “ what is happening?”. mom she said to me “ I am moving to Canada to take over the governorship there”. I said to her “why you love your job”. she said to me “ I know Sapphire but you are better at the job”. I have take responsibility of Crystal and Lisa deaths”.
I said to her “ but mom it was my fault not yours”. she said to me “well the royal family think a governor ship will better than me being supreme Commander”. she said to me “you a required in lady Taylor office now I have officially resigned as supreme Commander I don't take my post up for another 8 weeks so I will be acting governor to France while governor Kayla has some time off and then Lieutenant governor Michelle will take over”. I said to her “ok mom 'so I left her office and headed to Lady Taylor office she was waiting for me in there was Lieutenant Colonel Lacy my girlfriend and Capitan Keria she said to me “ welcome Major colonel Sapphire”. I said to her “thank you my lady”. she said to me “ the royal family have decide to change the military top rank officers”. I said to her” by sacking my mother”. she said to me “your mother resigned Sapphire she said it was her fault we lost those amazon women”. I said to her “no offence my lady one of those women was my girlfriend and I was in charge of the assault against him I didn't know about his elite snipers until I was told by lieutenant colonel Lacy”.
she said to me “ I know Sapphire but your mom said not to blame you it was partly her fault as well for not given you the right intelligence about them”. then Lacy said to me “my lady it was not Major colonel or Supreme Commander fault I knew about the resistance elite forces as being the resistance leader ex son”. Lady Taylor said to us “ it not both your faults the intelligence came by the Canadian Governor who was resistance spy former commander Lisa was suspicious of her and that why Major sergeant Heidi is running Canada now until your Katelynn takes over after French duties”. . I said to her “ I wish Lisa would have acted earlier and we could saved her life”. Lady Taylor said to me “so do I Sapphire”. .
she continued talking “I was very sad when your mom resigned she want to quieten down and help with your sisters education”. I said to he “ok then”. she said to me “ Sapphire we are appointing you as Supreme Commander of Amazonia Earth forces and police”. I said to her “thank you My lady”. I was sworn in as the new supreme commander the she said to her “Lieutenant Colonel Lacy”. she said to her “ yes my lady”. Lady Taylor said to her “ you will be promoted to Major Colonel”. she said to her “ thank you my lady” Lady Taylor said to her “Capitan Keria you will stay as a Capitan”. she said to her “I expected that”. she said to her “ I hate you attitude Capitan I relieving you of your Captaincy and you will be sent to Amazonia Home to be executed”. she said to her “ yes my lady”.
Lady Taylor said to Guards “ put this female on board the shuttle to be executed”. they said to her “ yes my lady and took her away”. I said to her “ my lady I will look for a new Capitan and Lieutenant Colonel”. she said to me “that will be great Sapphire s we need to interrogate the male known as Bernie”. I said to her “he will be shock my girlfriend was his son”. she laughed and said to me “ good you will help with interrogation of him with your supreme commander”. she said to her “ yes my lady I will help with the interrogations of him I have ordered his transport to from Alcatraz to the palace main security interrogation room for his interrogation he will be connected to same machine as all males are we will set at 25% electrification to increase by 5% every lie”.
He Arrived in his slave orange dress in binders to arms and legs he walked into the room and sat down we walked in he got up I said to him “ hello Bernie how are you?”. he said to me “ I hate being in this fucking dress”. I said to him”all men wear dresses you are our property”. he said to me “ I am no fucking women property”. I said to him” you are now”. he said to me “what are you going to do with me?”. I said to me “I want answer on how you eluded us for so long”. he said to me “ it was easy shit”.
I said to him “ since your capture resistance fighting here has slowed down and our capture of male has increased your new Resistance leader must be fucked at his job or they relied on you to much and now the famous Bernie of the resistance leader is a prisoner of the Amazonia Earth women military police force”. he said to me “ I cant believe you”. I said to him “I should now it my job I am supreme commander of Amazonia Earth forces here”. he said to me “ I don't give a fuck my son Liam will help new leader with any he needs”. I giggled and said to him “I don't think so slave may I introduce my second in command Major colonel Lacy”. she walks in and says to him” hello Dad”. he said to me “ fuck not you”.she said to him “ yep me”. he said to her “why”.
She said to him “I was caught before you were I was the one who led the forces to you”. he said to her “you fucking traitor” she sad to him “why am I a traitor to you I was doing my job as a Amazon women I love being a woman I happy now with everything I am now the dominating gender your a fucking pathetic male”. he said to her “they have brainwashed you Liam”. she said o him “there is no such person as Liam her I am major Colonel Lacy of Amazonia Earth forces you son is dead or been replaced by a better person one free of masculinity and love her femininity so much”. he looked down disappointed he said to me “and what about my other children”. she said to him “ all up graded to Amazon girl”. .
He was then hooked up to this machine it was connected to his arms legs head and testicles he said to me “what this machine your doing to me”. I said to him ”this is a truth or lie Machine you will be ask question or if your story is not true you will be electrocuted by every 5% of power I have started you at 25% power every time you lie it will increase by 5% and you will answer with Mistress in your answers I will now begin your questions what is your name and age”. he said to me “ my name is Bernard I am 45yrs old mistress”.
I said to him “ good slave your occupation”. he said to me “ Resistance leader and once colonel of planet Atlantis forces before your invasion Mistress”. I said to him” why did you come to Amazonia Earth”. he said to me “My wife and I left before you invaded our home world Mistress , you see mistress I was the colonel of his majesty forces we had been fighting against the you amazon women for years until one day you stop fighting us we heard from our intelligence that you had problems on another planet this one Earth so we sent a few spies to see why you were having problems they arrived to see the resistance was making inroads in some areas like Russia china Japan and America we found out you had a problems form a resistance island”..
He continued talking “So my wife and I left for earth my job was retool the resistance on ways to fight the Amazons in gorilla warfare so I sneaked to your home word and stayed there for a while I set up a resistance there but it was crushed 3weeks after I left for earth”. I butted in and said to him “where is this base on Amazonia Prime?”. he said to me “ it is near you main city food area Mistress”. I said to him “halt for a minute if you are lying”. he said to me “ your machine would have shocked me mistress”.
I thought he as right he would have been shocked I told a guard and he went told my lady Taylor then I returned and said to him “we will be suspending the interrogation for lunch we will commence the interrogation in 40 mins time you will be fed your lunch here we will turn the machine off but if you remove any of the wires you will be shocked and electrocuted hard”. he said to me “I will not mistress but what happen if I need to use the bath room”. Lacy said to him “you will call a guard to take you there if you try to escape they will kill you and I know how much you like life Male”. he said to her “don't talk to me that way I am your father”. she hit him hard and said to him “you lost becoming my father the day I was caught and became the woman I am now”. he was staring at her breasts”. she said to him “ as you see by your looks male I am not a fucking male any more I love my new body as a woman”. He said to her “yes mistress Lacy”.
Lacy and I left him in the interrogation room as we went to have lunch I saw our slave as we walked into our living quarters I saw Jodie and Phoebe and Hunter I said to them “ where is mom”. they said to me “ in her study room”. I said to them “ I'll go and see her”. they said to me “ we are staying here while mom is in France and then we will be moving to Canada”. I said to them “that ok you will see me”. I walked into mom office and saw her head facing down on the desk I went up to her and saw blood she was shot in the head by a sniper she was dead and they also sent a note it said release him or you will be next I decide call in the troops my mother body was removed from our quarters and we put the city on martial law there was another letter again saying release Wyatt Now.
I though he was too much for us to handle so I ordered his transportation to Amazonia Terra Prime prison planet I went saw my sisters they were crying I said to them “ we will stick as a family Phoebe and Jodie are due for national service and Lacy and I can look after Hunter Phoebe said to me “ I am going to live Alisha mom”. and Jodie said to me “ I will ask for new Family”. the slave Bernard was sent back to Alcatraz until tomorrow I got a call from Amelia she said to me “we have captured the 2 snipers”. I said to her “ what are they males or females”. she said to me “ both males Commander “.I said to her “ kill them there”. she said to me “ yes commander”. they were killed I said to her “ I want you to make sure every male is tagged and their Mistress has the paperwork for their slave she said to me “ yes supreme Commander”..
Lady Taylor decided that we will suspend the interrogation of slave Bernard to after mom's funeral Jodie was sent to a family in Iowa she will be happy be home any way Phoebe has moved in with Alisha and Amelia. Lacy and I have taken over looking after Hunter she will be still picked up by Phoebe and Alisha and they will look after her until after school until we get home Lacy said we are not adopting her are we Babe I said no she will stay as my baby sister the day of mom funeral arrived it was a state funeral her Majesty was here as well as her highness Princess Alexis and Princess Hailee my sister I never knew Princess Jade and Princess Chantelle and Princess Isabella and Lady Savannah and princess Alyssa we buried mom then my sister came over and said to me “ hi Sapphire I am your sister you never knew”.
I said to her “yea what a surprise”. she said to me “ I am going to help you out”. I said to her “ how”. Hailee said to me “ I am going to take Hunter to Amazonia Prime she will live with Alexis and Myself”. I said to her “ ok that what ever you want”. she said to me “ I do want to look after her she will miss mom a lot”. I said to her “ I am new to her but she treated me with love and respect”. Hailee said to me “same with me and with Alexis only 6 weeks pregnant Hunter will be educated and looked after by us”. I said to her “ ok”. after the wake was finished I said goodbye to Hunter and Hailee and saw Hunter and Hailee leave with the royal family back to Amazonia Prime .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
76 Interrogation of the Resistance Leader Part 2
we got back into our routines around the area I was doing my paper work when her Ladyship walked into my office she said to me “How are you feeling Sapphire?”. I said to her “I am feeling better”. she said to me “good Amelia is running France while Governor Kay has her baby her wife said she is due soon”. I said to her “that is good and I have order the end of martial law”. she said to me “ good we are female city we should be free” I said to her “ the male collar crackdown will stay in place I was thinking what are we going to do with slave Bernard after his Interrogation is finished?'. she said to me “ I had no idea yet maybe make him a what he hates most a women”. .
I said to her “on the governor problems we can send new women from boot camp to replace the commander of Canada or Let sergeant Major Heidi become governor of France and move governor Kay to Canada and then sent new commander to France” she said to me “ I will order Governor Kay to Canada after her Baby is born Amelia can look after France for next 9 weeks and then sergeant Major Heidi can take over she can run Canada from here in case we need her”.
I said to her “why don't we give Capitan Keira the acting governor of France job if she can handle the job her Attitude might change”. she said to me “we can only try with her or she will be sent next to be a prison guard at Amazonia Terra Prison Planet”. I said to her “I will order her here now”. she said to me “good I'll wait with you I know you have taken on lot responsibility since your mother's death a few days ago”. I said to her “ I am a Amazon women I can handle it”.
She said to me “the reason I am here is to inform you have been reward the highest honour in our race”. I said to her “what is that?". Lady Taylor said to me " you will known as supreme commander of amazon military force and police of the Amazonia galaxy Major Colonel Lacy is now Commander of Amazonia Earth forces and my cousin on Amazonia Terra will become a commander only”.
I said to her “ I am shocked”. she said to me “ you can base your self here or on Amazonia Prime or Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “I will stay here”. then Capitan Keira walked in she said to us “you wanted me my lady and supreme commander”. Lady Taylor said to her “ we have decide to give you a promotion”. she said to her “ as what”. I said to her “ as Acting governor of France” she said to me “ that why I resigned my supreme commander job on Amazonia Terra”.
I said to her “ you are only acting governor Capitan if you can prove to us you will keep it full time”. she said to me “I will do my best”. she seem to have a step in her voice and actions I said as she left “I think she will do well in her new”. job Lady Taylor said “and so should you”. I said to her “ thank you is my ranking higher than you”. she said to me “ yes and no her majesty the empress will need you to see her every so often and you bring commander Lacy”.
I said to her “ thank you”.. I heard that slave Bernard was brought back from Alcatraz and he was in the interrogation room I walked down there saw he was hooked up to the Machine and Lacy is asking the question from last time I walk in a see them talking the guard said to me “ supreme commander in the room”. Lacy got up and saluted said “we got up where he told us where the base was at Amazonia Prime I said to me “yea I remember that base was still active until we over ran it”. he said to me “ I am glad to be a service Mistress I am still getting over the fact my son is now woman and loving it”. I said to him “you will call her Mistress Lacy slave at all times and My self mistress Sapphire”. .
He said to me “ yes Mistress Sapphire I hate to ask this but haven't I seen your face before mistress”.. I said to him “ maybe slave”. he said to me “you were a male before now”. I said to him “I hate thinking I was ever a male I am a woman now and yes I was a pathetic male name Grant”. he said to me “the fucking sissy”.
Lacy hit him hard he was knocked out of his seat and then shocked hard by the machine it increased to 30% shocking power he got back on hi seat and said to me “ I am sorry mistress I didn't know who you were I remember your father telling me that”. I said to him”that male piece of shit is dead and so are 2 of your elite snipers”. he said to me “I will have to tell the guys back at prison mistress”. I said to him” you wont be going back there”. he said to me “ ok mistress”. I said to him “so you left Amazonia Prime and went where”.
He said to me “ I went to London area and met John Alexander and her crew they just escaped from Canada a supreme commander at the time Lily was on a full hunt for John and his mates a guy name Nigel done the worst thing he assassinated the governor and Commander John was fucking furious over it he order the evacuation of the resistance I didn't know a guy named Marcel took Keith the second in command to the amazon we never knew what happen to them Mistress”. then Lacy said to him “ they were both converted to woman and Marcel became Marcie and Keith became Governor Kailee of Australia”.
Bernie said to her “thank you mistress Lacy but why tell me?”. she said to him "so you know where they went”. he said to her “ thank you Mistress we left England and I headed to Scotland and stayed there for a few months I met up with on my spies my son Liam”. Lacy was looking at her nails like she was bored.
He said to me “ it was nice time meeting my son I sent him so many mission I never saw him enough during that time my wife was capture by Scottish amazon forces so I try to raid the station but it was too late she was upgraded to Amazon and sent to your home world I told my family she was killed”. he had tears in his face Lacy was shocked to here what really happen to her mom she said to him “ Slave do you think she is alive still”. he said to me “I am not sure Mistress Lacy she could be anywhere in your Galaxy”.
Lacy said to him “ I try to find her”. he said to her “ I will be happy if you did”. she said to me “if I can be excuse supreme commander I would like to see if I can find her”. I said to her “sure commander “.she looked at me and said to me “ I am a commander”. I said to her “yes from now on”. she said to me “ good”. and she walked out and left us
He said to me “ I was doing my job from Scotland with the leader Hamish we heard about the invasion of New Zealand and they escaped everywhere to different parts of the planet we help set ups resistance bases every where I saw every thing was going well after you caught Gavin I was in Miami Florida when you nearly caught me I was lucky then it was Washington I left before the Amazons raid the base and where you were caught mistress”. I said to him “that was the best day of my life I then became a woman at last”. he said to me “
I made sure I was clear I arrived in Sydney Australia you nearly got me there but I escape to Durban south Africa where I met former prince Charlie he said we need to move armoury to America to help with take over Los Angeles I said it called Amazon City”. he was shocked for not saying mistress machine went up to 35% he said to me “ I was ready move to where Seattle was where I was caught and my family was turned into girls I was captured by your special forces troops”. I said to him “we caught Wyatt Also he was moved after the death of my Mother to Amazonia Terra Prison planet” .
He said to me “I am sorry about what happen to your mother she was a good fighter for you and us when she was a man known as John Alexander mistress”. I said to him “ I knew she worked for you as male but she was better woman than a male any day”.. I got up and walked around a bit and then sat I said to him “ we will be a having a 20 minute wait so I can decide you fate your looking at 35yrs in Prison or something else”. he said what mistress?'.
I said to him “ death”. he looked at me and looked sad I said to her “ guard give him a coffee if he wants or drink and some sandwiches to eat”. I left and went back to my office I was in there thinking about mom and what to do with the slave Bernard the I heard a knock it was Lacy she said to me “I have found my mom”. I said to her “ where babe she is in Amazonia Terra she is the governor of planet a prison”. I said to her “do you want and go and see her “.she said to me “ no babe”.
She walked around and sat on knee and cuddled me and said to me “ I love you so much Sapphire I heard about your promotion”. I said to her “ thank you and I love you I am taking sometime off work”. she said “when?”. I said to her “after we get this slave case over and done with”. she said to me “why don't we get married”. I said to her “ ok then we will”. She said to me “ good I will be Mrs Lacy Alexander so what have you decide as his fate”. I said to her “womanhood as your Colonel”. she said to me “ no more Major and Lieutenant Colonel”. I said to her “no not on here if we decide to bring them back and then you can decide which one is which”. she said to me “cool”.
I said to her “you are commander of Amazonia Earth Military and police force”. she said to me “ cool but what are you”. I said to her “I am supreme Commander of All Amazon military and police forces every where my say is final besides her Majesty the royal family includes her Ladyships and Princess”.
she said to me “ good”. I saw lady Taylor when I walked out and said to her “My lady I need to tome to grieve the loss of my mother so I am a having time off work for 9 days and I am getting married as well”. she said to me “go and see Princess Hailee and get married at home and Auntie Catherine will marry you”. I said to her “ thank you”. I said to Lacy as we walked to the interrogation room “we are heading home her majesty will marry us and will see my sister as well”. she said to me “good babe”. .
We arrived at the interrogation room he had just finished his food and drink I said to him “that was nice for you”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “we have decide your fate”. he said “what mistress”. I said to him “I am giving you a reprieve from prison and death sentence”. he said to me “ thank you mistress”.
I said to him “ you will converted into a woman with age regression of 25yrs you will be a 20yr old woman you will keep you military knowledge and tactical skill you will a colonel and your commander will be my fiancée here Commander Lacy”. he said to me “ thank you mistress will I remember any of my male past”. I said to him “ no you will not”. he said to me “ thank you”. I said to guards “un hook him from the machine and take him down to draining room 4 and then I will see him him before he is converted”..
So the guards took him to the draining room and hooked him up to the machine Lacy want to see how it happens she twinged when they put the needle in his testicles she looked at me and said to me “ I cant remember this”. I said to her “it wiped out your memory”. she said to me “ I will a year younger than my dad”. I said to her “ he not your dad any more he will be a young 20yr old female”.
he screamed when the it started draining him I walked up to him and said to him “this you punishment for being a male”. he said to me “ yes mistress it just fucking hurts”. we left him and said to him “we will back soon”.. A few hours later he was finished he was then taken to the transformation room 5 he was told to undress and the nurse put the 2 needles in his neck he started screaming Lacy said to him “Welcome to womanhood Dad”. .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
77 The new Amazonia Earth Colonel
Lacy and I arrived at the transformation room 5 she was ready and finished she was a beautiful 20yr old amazon female I walked in with she said to us “hello commander and supreme commander”. I said to her “ hello warrior how are feeling?'. she said to me “ I am good supreme commander”. I said to me “ good warrior how do you feel?'. she said to me “I love being a woman and being a amazon”. I said to her “ ok your name warrior?”. she said to me “my name is Nicole supreme commander”. I said to her “ very nice name colonel”. she said to me “ we need to get slave Wyatt back here”. I said to her “ why Nicole?'.
Nicole said to me “ he and his father are going to gives us Amazons very hard time”. I said to me “ really”. she said to me “yes we interrogate him we will be able to find him and finally bring the war and resistance to a end”. I said to her “what memories have you got of your male life”. she said to me “not a lot I remember being 45yr old male but I cant be I am a 20yr old Amazon woman I don't even look like that man I have been freed form my masculinity I have breasts and a vagina I love my body so much and I hate fucking males I wish I could go back and be captured and become a woman I am a female supremacist I want a female utopia world where there is no men”.
We left my fiancée and got Nicole her new uniform she said commander will I be left on my own yet I said to her “ no Nicole you will be with me for a few day as I train you in your new capacity as the colonel of Amazonia Earth she was in her gown Sapphire gave her she said to me “why do I have hang around with you?”. I said to her “ cause after your PTA you need stay with some one for a few days”. she said to me “ok”.
Nicole was given her Amazon Leather uniform she got dressed she walked up in her uniform and said to Lacy “I am so sorry for the way I treated you as that ugly man who gave you hell”. She said to her “ it ok now your free of your Masculinity and you been given life again as 20yr old woman as far as I am concern my dad is dead I would love to be your friend”. she said to me “that would be nice Commander Lacy”. She said to her “yea it would be Nicole”.
( Lacy Point of View)
We walked up to the palace offices we saw Sapphire office and notice she was not there a guard came up and said to me “supreme Commander has gone back to her living quarters she is now on leave from duties you are to complete the colonel training and you can then have your holiday and wedding”. I said to me “ good”. and the guard left Nicole said to me “ your getting Married”. I said to me “yes in front of the empress her self”. she said to me “ so I will be in charge here”. I said to her “no Lady Taylor will be Acting commander while I am away from my job”. we walked up to Lady Taylor office I knocked on the door she said to me “come in”. I said to her “my lady I like you to meet our new convert colonel Nicole”. she walked in and said to her “it nice to meet you you my lady”. she said to me “ this was our first to convert a male to from old age back to nearly a 20yr old”. I said to me “ yes my lady she has not much memories of her former life she know she was a male and we didn't get an further”. Nicole said to me “ My lady I remember being once a leader of the males”. Lady Taylor said to me “ok we need to get their new leader”. Nicole says to me “ we have his son my lady why don't we convert him into a woman and then she can help us hunt him down “.she said to her “ I like your idea but we need to think of other way”. she said to her “ yes my lady”.
Nicole said to her “my Lady if we use to interrogate some slaves from Seattle we could use them to find him and his second in command”. I said to her “Nicole has a good point my lady”. Lady Taylor said to me “ I want you and Nicole off to Seattle again you are to the Capitan in charge of police force up there and and tell you want see certain slaves before they are sent to Tonga slave camps”. I said to her “ yes my lady”. Nicole and I left she said to me “you think we will get any thing out of the slaves”. I said to her “ maybe we need to pick the one out who were under the old leader command”. she said to me “in other words my ex lieutenants in charge of areas”. I said to her “ you are feeling different”. she said to me” yes a lot now I am feeling more of my femininity come into affect and my hatred towards males is getting stronger”.
I said to her “ it the nanotechnology in you your brain and mind a being reprogram to think like a female soon you will love being a woman”. she said to me “I'm still getting use to my hips swaying and my boobs bouncing”. I said to her “ it take a while to get use to your new body now and don't forget your a young woman now you will have a menstrual cycle like any female does”. she said to me “ a period?”. I said to her “ yes you can get pregnant now you are a fully functioning woman”. she said to me “ ok I forgot that part it better than being a male any way “.she looked at me I said to her “Nicole if you saw a male are they your friends or your property”. she said to me “ my property men have no rights we women are the better gender males are pathetic scum”. she looked at me again and I smiled she said to me “ did I say?”. that I said to me “ yes your second in command”. she said to me” yes guys name Robert and Tyson”. I said to me “ they were your closes friends to you?”. she said to me “yes we were buddies after I arrived here on Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “they are what to you now?'”.
she said to me “ fucking pathetic males who need be capture and become our slaves”. I said to her “ are they your buddies now”. she said to me “no they are not mine I am a Amazon woman they are men they are property of Amazonian Empire under our Beloved empress”. she looked at me and continued talking “I know what you mean now I am a woman I love being a woman men are scum we are the dominating gender I would never go back being a male again I am happy as a woman”. and that was the last of Lieutenant commander Bernard of Atlantis forces he was now a she and know as Colonel Nicole of Amazonia Earth military forces a beautiful woman who know loves being one now.
We arrive at Amazon city spaceport she says to me “those questioning was part of my PTA”. I said to her “yes we had get rid of your old self you are no longer that person you have a new persona of female your femininity is getting stronger all the time”. she said to me “ I know I can feel in my body”. I said to her “ I know what you are going trough”. Nicole saw men going to down to truck to be taken some where. she said to me “where are those slaves going to?”. I said to her “ the draining centre and then to construction site”. she said to me” the draining centre”. I said to her “ yes we drain the male juice out of them and the they will work on new housing development for us women”. she squander between her legs she said to me “ my last male memory”. I said to her “yea”.
Nicole said to me “ I forgot I have a vagina now”. we left on the shuttle for Seattle I thought of my fiancée at home she has been feeling down and looked at Nicole she was a millions miles away on thought she said to me “ it weird now”. I said to her “ why”. she said to me “ I don't need to hide any more I have gone from being chased and hunted by women but now being a woman now hunting males”. I said to her “ what would you rather be a hunted male or female warrior who now the huntress of the males”. she said to me “I rather be the female huntress” she giggled I said to her “that my girl Nicole”.
We arrived at Seattle spaceport we walked off the shuttle and was greeted by the Capitan of the police force she said to us “welcome commander and Colonel we have been expecting you”. I said to her “ thank you Capitan we need to go to the slave processing centre”. she said to me “may I ask why we need to goo there”. Nicole said to her “we need to find 2 males which were helping the former resistance leader we recently captured”. she said to her “you know what happen to him”. Nicole said to her “ he has been regressed in age and turn into a woman”. she said to her “wow you think Lady Taylor would use her for anything”. I said to her “ she is ok your looking at her now”.
She said to her “my apologies Colonel”. she said to her “ I am expecting same problem with some women for a while I was the enemy of Amazons for so long but now I am one of you now I hate men the quicker they are gone the better I will feel I am a amazon woman my loyalty is to our empress and the royal family my commander and our supreme Commander Sapphire”. so we left the spaceport and headed to the processing area when we got there Nicole said to me “ I never though I would ever set foot in one these buildings before my conversion but now I don't care”.
we walked I and saw the guards the head guard said to me “commander we are processing around 20 males a hour”. I said to her “ good and boys to girls”. she said to me “ around 13 a hour”. I said to her “good”. Nicole said to me “ why don't boys under 13yrs don't get Nano Injections and over 13yrs do”. I said to her “we worked out a cure that destroys the y chromosome it same one the Nano-bots were used on us”. she said to me “ ok they just drink it instead and don't need to go for the draining”. I said to her “some 13yrs old have to but not under 13yrs” .
We went to where we process the men Nicole saw a male straight away she said to him “ you slave come here”. he walked over and said to her “you want to see me mistress”. she said to him “ yes slave where is slave named Robert or a slave named Tyson”. he said to her “I think they have been processed yet mistress”. she said to him “ok guards take this slave to be processed fast and then have it sent to Alcatraz prison”. she said to her “ yes Colonel”. she saw me and said to me “ commander we have to move to where the slaves are sent after processing”. I said to her “ A slave camp before they sent to Tonga Slave camp”. she said to her “Capitan we need go to the local slave camp”. she said to her “of course colonel”. we left in the Capitan cars to the slave camp we arrived there in around 30mins time we saw the commandant in charge she said to me “ we have to slaves by that name they are in huts 2 and 7 I said to her “ thank you we worked our way down to slave hut 2 we walked in and Nicole walked in behind me the guard said to me “ all slaves are up now the all got up some were naked Nicole giggled and said to me “you think one day they will either dead or female”. I said to her “yea I know” .
She walked along some men were saying hey baby you like what you see she saw one of the male you was acting that way he was the one leading the males on she stopped at him and said to him “yea baby you are fucking good looker”. she giggled and then she kicked him to in the testicles with her boot he fell to the floor of the hut and as he fell to the floor he said to her “you fucking bitch”. she grab him and pulled him up with her strength he was hanging in the air and she said to him “ listen here male you think we are attracted to your penis we are not interested that thing has caused women more problems then anything you fucking men are useless piece of shit now”. she drop him and he looked up at her he said to her “sorry mistress”. she said to him “you will learn respect to women slave we own you males are the property of the amazon race always remember that slave”. he said to her “ yes mistress”.
she said to Solider “guard where is this slave going”. she said to her “slave camp colonel”. Nicole said to her “ no sending him to Amazonia Terra Prison planet”. she said to her “ ok colonel it will be dome”. he was dragged out and put in solitary confinement she walked up and said to her “ this slave as well put him in solitary and send him to Alcatraz” the guard said to her “yes colonel”. we left hut 2 and headed for hut 7 on the way I said to her “ I was very impress with you Nicole”. she said to me “ thank you Lacy I feel like a woman now” I said to her “ I know I saw the way you treated him I am proud of you”. she said to me “thank you”. I said to her “I am happy for you”. we walked in hut 7 and saw the other male we wanted I think it was spread not to mess her now we left with our slaves for Amazon city other male was his way to Amazonia Terra Prison Planet .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
78 new Amazon woman Nicole
The commander and I arrived back at amazon city the guard said to me “Colonel we are moving the slaves to Alcatraz”. I said to her “ sure make sure their lives are very un comfortable tonight”. the guard said to me” they will spending the night in the hole”. I said to her “good I will be there tomorrow to see them and start their interrogations on them”. she said to me “yes colonel Nicole”. I saw my commander she said to me “ your training is finished now I think you can do the job on your own tomorrow”. I said to her “ thank you commander “.she said to me “any problem you are to see Lady Taylor”.
I said to her “ yes commander and where are you off to now”. she said to me “I am on holidays and my wedding”. I said to her “well you have a wonderful wedding and make sure the goddess Hera is with you on your special day to your fiancée”. she said to me “ thank you Nicole I think we made the right decision on making you a woman”. I said to her “ thank you commander for doing it I love my new body and being a woman now especially so young and beautiful as I am now”. she said to me “ I am glad now you have a better persona now as a woman”. I said to her “ I am glad I am a woman now”.
I left the commander and headed to lady Taylor office she said to me “Nicole you have accomplished your mission”. I said to her “yes my lady the slaves are in Alcatraz prison I sent one slave to Amazonia Terra Prison he was most ingratiate male I ever seen all he was interested in was me looking at that thing between his legs”. she said to me “men think that has a advantage over us”. I said to her “ I am not interested in him as far I am concern men are shit I prefer to have a girlfriend then a an ugly male”. Lady Taylor said to me “Nicole I like your new persona”. I said to her “thank you my lady as far as I am concern I was born a girl 20yrs ago and now I love it”. she said to me “ good and now where are you going now?”. I said to her “ I need to find my room at the Barracks and then sleep and then off to Alcatraz for the interrogations”.
she said to me “would you like come to dinner with me”. I said to her “I would be honoured my lady”. so Lady Taylor and I went her residential quarters there we saw her slave the she said to him “ Randal this is mistress Nicole you will treat her with respect”. he said to her “yes my mistress .the girls Mistress Jaycee is in her room studying and Mistress Danielle in her room watching television”. Lady Taylor said to him “good you an inform them I am home”. he said to her “yes my mistress”. she then said to me “ Nicole my daughters will call you Miss Nicole ok you will call them Danielle or Jaycee”. I said to her “ yes My lady”. she said to me “you will call me just Taylor”. I said to her “ thank you Taylor”. she said to me “your welcome Nicole” .
Both her daughters came down the stairs and said to her “ hi mommy and hi mom”. Taylor said to me “ this one here is Jaycee she is 12 turning 13 soon and this young one here cuddle me is Danielle she is 6yrs old”. I said to them “it very nice to meet you Jaycee and Danielle”. then Taylor said to them “this is Miss Nicole” they both said to me “hello miss Nicole”. then Taylor said to them “Miss Nicole is here with us for dinner tonight “ Jaycee said to her “ yes mom and BTW I got a good grade at school today”. she said to her “good and you Danni”. she said to me “ Mommy I am going good at school but I miss my friend Hunter “.Taylor said to her “ I know baby girl but her mommy died and she went live with your cousin wife Princess Hailee”. she said to her “ I know mommy but I still miss her”. Taylor said to her “ I know baby girl you will see you her when we visit your auntie”. she said to her “ok mommy” the dinner was very nice her daughter were very pleasant to us
As a certain time Jaycee said to her “Mom I will take Danni to have her shower and get her ready for bed”. Taylor said to her “ok Jaycee that will be helpful I will get slave Randal to come up and help you soon”. she said to her “ok mom”. Jaycee and Danni left then Taylor said to me “you want believe that girl was Jack Worthington”. I said to her “ he was caught in Australia”. she said to me “yea we were after someone else at the time”. I said to her “ you mean me when I was that ugly pathetic male”. she laughed and said to me “ yea you and her and another we have used regression drug on we prefer to execute old males”.
I said to her “ thank you for not doing to me”. she said to me “your welcome come and sit on the lounge”. I said to her “ ok”. she said to me “ you want coffee or drink like bourbon or a wine or scotch whiskey”. I said to her “ scotch and coke would be nice”. she said to me “it would long time since you had alcohol”. I said to her “ we stole a lot when we in Scotland but other that now I miss it”. she said to me “now your a woman you can have it all the time now it not illegal for women to drink Alcohol it men who are banned they are our property they are not even consider human beings”.. I said to her “they are just scum to get rid off so we can live in a galaxy with out pathetic men”. she giggled and said to me “Nikki I love your new persona so much”. I said to her “ thank you I love my new femininity and my new persona”.
We had a few drinks she sat close to me and said to me “you ever had sex with a woman before”. I said to her “ I did when I was that male”. she said to me “well your not now you a hot woman now”. I said to her “ thank you “.she kissed me on the lips and said to me “ I like you a lot I lost my wife to a assassin I have been lonely for a while and sad but when the supreme Commander said you were going to be turned into a female I never knew how fucking hot you would turn out to be”. I said to her “ I don't know what to say my lady”. she said to me “ just kiss me Nikki”. I pecked her lips she then passionately kissed me and said to me “ how was that?”. I said to her “fuck”. she then put her hand down my leather skirt and passed my panties and started to finger my clit slowly she kissed me again she un zipped her boots and said to me “unzip your boots”. and take them off so I did she took hers off and then went back fingering my clit.
she kissed my neck the sensation of my clit finger me was beginning to obvious to her she un clipped my leather blouse and took it off showing my bra and breast she said to me “ what bra size are you?”. I said to her “ I am DD cup bra”. she said to me “cool” she unclipped my bra and my boobs fell out she began sucking my boobs as my skirt fell off she saw I was getting wet around my pussy area she took my panties off and she was naked to she said to me “I am going to eat you pussy out and suck your juices”. she put her head down on my pussy and she started eating my pussy I began to moan in pleasure I was enjoying this as I moan so quietly the I heard her slurping up my juices and she was licking my vagina out.
She come out of my pussy and said to me “eat mine now bitch”. I went down to her and ate her pussy out she was moaning louder and then I started licking out her Vagina and clit she was enjoying it after a while we ended up in room fucking more she looked at me and said to me “how was your first orgasm as a female”. I said to her “I fucking loved it”. she said to me “ good cause I want exclusive rights you and your pussy”. I said to her “what do you mean?”.
she said to me “ you are going to be my new girlfriend”. I said to he “ Am I now”. she said to me “ yes Nikki will you be my girlfriend”. I said to her “yes Taylor” she said to me “ good once auntie Catherine knows you are my girl friend your life will change a lot”. I said to her “how?”. she said to me “ I want you as my lover and if we are happy together you might become my wife”. I said to her “wow”. she said to me “you will live here now my daughter will call you Aunty Nicole from now on”. I said to her “this has happen so fast”. she said to me “why you don't want this life style?”. I said to her “no I am shocked how quick thing have happen for me I have a girlfriend and I am naked in the her Ladyship royal bed”. she said to me “soon your bed babe”. we went back to fucking and fell a sleep in my girlfriends room .
I woke up the next morning my girlfriend was already up she said to me “ Nikki I got Randal to get all of your clothes for you from your room at the barracks you will live here now with me and my girls”. she kissed me and then said to me “you have your own wardrobe space and stuff”. she got back on the bed and started kissing me and said to her “I love you”. I said to her “ what about Jaycee and Danni?”. she said they left for school and your not due at the prison until 11am”. I said to me “ now I am sleeping with you will my ranking change”. she said to me “not at the moment I cant drop Lacy to colonel her fiancée is supreme commander of the Amazon Military and police force galaxy wide her fiancée can have me removed as from my Ladyship if I try to introduce my lover as the new commander”. I said to her “it ok I like my ranking I only got to Major in the other army”. she said to me “ I am your glad your happy to stay colonel babe”. .
I got out of bed and went had a shower I explored my new body my breasts and vagina and stuff I was about finger my clit and masturbate when my girlfriend came in the shower and started fingering my clit and was sucking my breasts and kissing them she said to me “ your one fucking hot woman babe”. I said to her “thank you and so are you “.she kissed me and said to me “ thank you for making me feel happy now”. I said to her “your making me happy more”. she said to me “ how babe”. I said to her “ making me feel so good to be a woman now”.
she said to me “ your are always welcome babe”. I said to her “if I ever get to see her Majesty the empress I will say I am sorry for ever Attacking Amazon women when I was that ugly male”. she said to me “ you have been freed form your masculinity”. I said to her “ I am so happy now you have help me with my consume my femininity and my love for being a woman now and my amazing orgasm I have been having”. she kissed me and got out of the shower she said to me “ you are always welcome I am happy now”. .
I got out of the shower wrapped my long hair in a towel the got my other towel wrapped around my body over my boobs I walked in my girlfriend room and my side of the wardrobe I got out my thong panties and bra I put them on then my black leather blouse and Black leather skirt and my thigh high boots with 3”heel I was dressed I walked out and saw Randal he said to me “ good morning Mistress your breakfast is ready “.I said to him “ok slave I was with Taylor”.
Taylor said to me “I will not be coming with you to interrogate the slaves I have to make my annual call to the empress”. I said to her “can I have a Capitan to come with me”. she said to me “we have no Capitan at the moment”. I said to her “so I can find a new one”. Taylor said to me “yes but she will be a Capitan-elect until she goes to supreme Commander Sapphire”. I said to her “ok I'll under stand”. she said to me “why babe?'. I said to her “one of the slaves the first one we saw at the processing area would make a good woman and a Capitan”. she said to me “ ok convert him if you need him”. I said to her “ok babe I will know after the interrogations have been done”. she said to me “remember all males need to be scanned and drained”. I said to her “ ok babe I know that now”. we ate our breakfast from slave Randal.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
79 Integration of slaves and the new Capitan-elect
I had my breakfast and left the palace and headed to Alcatraz prison the drive was so different for me I was sitting in the back seat of the military car not as a prisoner I was a powerful woman now that my girlfriend is her royal highness Lady Taylor of Amazonia Earth the ride was a bit long from Amazon City north where the once great San Francisco was after earthquake that nearly destroyed the region I was shock that the empress decided to make old Los Angles as a amazon city I always thought we would have taken to it to Washington the guard said to me “colonel we have a security block aide coming here”. I said to her “we will get through with ease”. we arrived at the security blockade the Warrior spoke to the driver she said to her “good morning driver”. the driver said to her “ good morning”. Warrior said to her “ where are you going?”. The driver said to her “I am taking the colonel Nicole to Alcatraz prison”. the warrior said to her “ oh sorry colonel I didn't see you”. I said to her “ it ok warrior I am off to see slaves at Alcatraz”.
the warrior said to me “it ok colonel we have insurgence of males around this area”. I said to her “ I will order the shock troops here and they can help sweep the area for you and help the insurgence goes down”. the warrior said to me “ thank you colonel”. I called on my cell and told Taylor what is going on and she said to me “I will ask the commander of the shock troop to help them”. I said to her “ thank you babe” she said to me “ your welcome babe see you tonight”. I said to her “ok so the shock troops will be on their way I arrived at the bay for the boat to Alcatraz .
I arrived at Alcatraz Prison but this time as a woman I walked in the office the guard said to me “may I help you Madam”. I said to her “yes I am here see three slaves”. She to said to me “ who?”. I told her the names she said to me your Colonel Nicole?”. I said to her “ yes”. she said to me “we have be careful colonel there are female collaborators for the resistance here”. I said to her “ I know that pretty well”. she said to me “you would be the colonel of our forces here on Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “yes”. I went through to more security section before getting to where I want the commandant was there.
She said to me “ I am very sorry for the tight security here colonel”. I said to her “ I would not expect it any way commandant”. she said to me “ these slaves arrived yesterday from Seattle”. I said to her “I know that I was the one who order the slaves here”. she said to me “you see we have shock troops guarding the prisoners and the tightest security here”. I said to her “ you were ordered by our supreme Commander to move a slave to Amazonia Terra”. she said o me” we didn't know why?”. I said to her “ you remember Supreme commander Katelynn”. She said to me “ yes”. I said to her “she was executes by male snipers she was due to become a the new governor of Canada but she was killed and it was the supreme commander's mother”. she said to me “I didn't know?”. I said to her “ I am going to ask Lady Taylor to have a person to review your performance and your loyalty to the royal family until then you are suspend from duties you will go to Amazon City for a review”. she said to me “ yes colonel” I said to her “who is you second in charge”. she said to me “ her name is Capitan Hannah”. .
I said to her “she will take over your job”. she said to me “ yes colonel”. I called Taylor and told her what was going on she said to me “ the Capitan there might know your face”. I said to her “ how Babe?”. she said to me “ she was the resistance leader from Scotland Hamish she is now Capitan Hannah”. I said to her “ this should be fun any way when I meet her”. she said to he “ I know your promoting her to Acting commandant of the prison”. I said to her “ yea and I was her leader and now I am high ranking than her again”. I was in the commandant office when the Capitan arrived and said to me “hello colonel Nicole”.
I said to her “ hello Capitan”. she said to me “ you wanted to see me”. I said to her “yes you will be the new Acting commandant”. she said to me “ what has happen to the commandant in charge”. I said to her “ she has been sent back to Amazon city for a review”. she then said to me “ I have seen your face before but as a male face in Scotland”. I said to her “yes I know you too you were the resistance leader of Scotland”. she said to me “ yes I was before I had to surrender I was put in London interrogated by my ex son now Princess Alexis I was sent here I was very good slave so I was converted in to a woman and how do you know me?”.
I said to her “I was your resistance leader world wide”. she said to me “Bernie”. I said to her “yes but now like you I am a Amazon woman like you”. she said to me “ fuck small world why are you here “.I said to her “ to see slaves Robert and Tyson and Curtis”. she said to me “ yea they were put in the hole”. I said to her “ I am here to interrogate them and convert one to new Capitan-elect”. she said to me “ have you decide which male it is going to be”. I said to her “yea maybe Curtis”. she said to me “ I’ll tell my guards to bring Mick up”. I said to her “ok good”. she said to me “ BTW you look younger”. I said to he “I am”. she said to me “ how?'. I said to her “ I am now 20yrs old now due the age regression drug”. she said to me “ fuck they finally did it”. I said to her “yea I am grateful to them I love being beautiful , strong and smart Amazon woman”. .
The first slave arrived it was Curtis he walked in he bowed at us I said to it “hello slave” he said to me “mistress”. I said to him “I want to know where your new leader is”. he said to me “ I have no idea what you are on about mistress”. I said to him “ the new resistance leader”. he said to me “I was capture only 3 days ago Mistress the same time our leader Bernie was caught mistress”. I said to him “ you know what happen to him?'. He said to me “I do not know mistress I heard he was executed”. I said to him “ he was not executed he was liberated from his masculinity he is now a woman”. he said to me “ wow mistress I knew he was sent here to prison but was not told what happen to him”.
I said to him “you are friends with the other salves we brought in?'. he said to me “ yes mistress we have been friends since high school we were recruited by guy name Grant”. I said to him “ well he has been converted to the woman”. he said to me “I though so mistress I am the weak guy with my friends I always was the guy helping run he computers and shit not fighting guy but my friends made sure I was never caught by you the Amazons I was finally glad I was captured I was going to domestic slave for you Amazons”. I said to him “you will not be a slave I have decided your fate you will become a woman like us your conversion will take place at Amazon city there you will be come a Capitan-elect for the Amazonia Earth military and police force”. he said to me “ thank you mistress”. I said to Guards ”take him back to his cell and prepare his transportation to Amazon city”. the guard said to me “yes colonel”. and took him away back to his cell Hannah said to me “he was not much help”. I said to her “ yea I know I hope the next slave is more helpful”. .
The next slave arrived he looked at me bowed and said to me “hello mistress”. I said to him “hello slave I want know anything about your new leader?'. he said to me “ I am not sure what you are on about mistress”. I said to him “ you were heading a another direction when your old leader was caught by us”. he said to me “ mistress I was told by our leader to meet up with man named Charlie”. I said to him “ where were you going?'. he said to me “we were to meet up in new Mexico and then head some where south like Fiji or Bali or even Darwin in Australia Mistress”. I said to him “ so you not a 100% sure”. he said to me “no mistress his aim was get his son back and then cause chaos for the Amazons”.
I said to him “ well he wont get his son back he is in a maximum security prison in a different part of the Amazonia galaxy”. he said to me “Mistress can I ask you a question?”. I said to him “ what slave?”. He said to me “ can you tell me what happen to our old leader Bernie”. I said to him “he was converted to a woman”. he said to me “ oh I would hate to be a woman”. I said to him “why slave being a woman is better than being a pathetic male like you men had their chance the best thing to happen was us women taking over the here and the galaxy”. I said to Guards” guards”. they came in and said to me “yes colonel Nicole”. I said to her “ take this male down to the Transformation room drain him and convert him into a shock trooper”. they said to me “yes colonel”. they dragged Tyson down to the Prison transformation room and hooked him and drain him of his male juice and the will convert him to a shock trooper”.
Hannah said to me “ who is this Charlie?”. I said to her “he is a former prince of Atlantis he arrived a few days before my liberation from my masculinity he said he was on his way after the invasion of his world we call now Amazonia Terra prime we have his son in the prison planet there Lady Taylor has told her Ladyship of Amazonia Terra lady Scarlett that he is very important slave”. she said to me “we need more information out the next slave”. I said to me “this one is Robert he is the hardest he is like you when you were a male”. she said to me “I was a fucking scared shitless soon I was put in the interrogation room with my ex son now a very strong Amazon women I fell apart plus she used the most powerful torture tool around”. she closed her left eye lid and showed me a burn mark on her eyelid I said to her “fuck she was cruel”. she said to me “we still use it now best way get information from the slaves”.
I said to her “ well if it works on the slaves we should keep it up I think we will send the truth electrification machines here”. to she said to me “ what are they”. I said to her “ we hook them up to the males body and testicles area we set a percentage of power every time they lie it goes up 5%”. she to me “does it work?'. I said to her “yes I was on one of them I was shocked twice because I forgot to say Mistress”. she said to me “ fuck”. I said to her “ I don't care any more now I am a woman and I love it”. the last slave was brought in for questioning .
He walked in and bowed and said to us “ what the fuck do you bitches want now?”. I hit him hard he fell to the ground then I said to him “ I want information on where your new leader is going?”. He got up and said to me “ how the fuck do I know where is going bitch”. I hit again then used my heel of my boot dug in to his shin he started screaming he said to me “fuck this is hurting me”. I said to him “information now slave”. he said to me “fuck you bitch”. I dug in more with my heel his blood was coming out of his leg then we heard crack he screamed again said to me “ fuck ok mistress you win”. I lifted my boot of his shin and said to him “where is your leader slave”.
he said to me “ heading south either south pacific islands we heard he was going to attack Tonga Prison camp and try to release the some of the main men who fought with him on Atlantes”. I said to him “good”. I walked up and broke his neck killing him instantly the shock troop guards took him way from the office a slave came in and cleaned the blood of the floor and my boot I called the commandant of Tonga Slave and prison camp she said to me “ we are under high alert as it is I ask Major Amelia to send her forces where slave Tyson told us about she said to me “she already received that order from Lady Taylor”. I remembered calling my girlfriend and telling her I left the prison with slave Curtis bidden by arms and legs in orange dress I said to Hannah “goodbye to acting commandant Hannah”. and headed back to Amazon city by shuttle.
We arrived at Amazon city spaceport he was taken to Transformation room and will be drained of Male juice and the converted to A woman I went and saw my Girlfriend told her everything that happen including insurgence on the way to the prison she told me “that Hannah is now the commandant of the prison the former commandant had failed her assessment and has been sent home to Amazonia Prime”. I settled in for the night with my lover I was told we are going to the wedding on Amazonia home Major Amelia will look after Amazonia Earth until we get back we leave tomorrow.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
80 the wedding and Taylor big Announcement
we got up and showered I was dressed in normal amazon uniform as usual Taylor was still showering slave Randal was packing our clothes he had already done the girls clothes he said to me “ Mistress everything is packed so I take it down to be prepared for the trip”. I said to him “ok slave”. he said to me “ thank you my mistress”. I said to him “ have the girls had their breakfast”. he said to me “yes my mistress only you and mistress Taylor are to have yours”. I said to him “good slave you can take our luggage to the car for the spaceport”. he said to me “ yes my mistress”. and left us taking the bags with us I was going to my daughters wedding but I am not her father any more she is only a year younger than me now.
I am now a 20yr old woman I was thinking last night as that ugly male I was how much heartache I wanted to cause the Amazon Race I remember my last mission in Sydney Australia my plan was set up a big resistance network there and make sure us males had a chance to we would overthrow the Amazon governor by getting one of the slave brainwashing machines and make male placid again but that didn't happen Jack was capture and turned into a 12yr old girl I got away but my son was captured in Canada and I was captured in Seattle I think I am sure I didn't tell my idea to Charlie fuck I better tell Taylor now I am totally against this now I am a Amazon woman now
Taylor was getting dressed when I saw her I said to her “ Babe I remembered some thing while I was in Australia and I think the resistance might use it against us”. she said to me “ what Nikki”. I said to her “ the reason Jaycee was there as her former self was help set up the biggest resistance network there so they could over throw Governor Hailee and un reprogram the slaves there for their ultimate attack on Tonga then us”. she said to me “ fuck does he know that”. I said to her “ I do not know”. she said to me “ we will send shock troops to Sydney and place it under Martial law and restrict males access to areas we will also send Amelia and her special forces there once the wedding is over and you will return after my Announcement”. I said to her “ ok babe can I have sneak peek”. she said to me “ no Nicole”. I said to her “ok babe”. we left after breakfast for the Amazon City Spaceport and the of to Amazonia Prime
we were driving there when Jaycee said to her “mom why do we need to go for I could have stayed at a friends house “.Taylor said o her “Jaycee we need to go ok”. she said to her “ok then mom , but there no girls my age I can hang around with and you said I could get my ear pierced and my navel as well”. she said to her “Jaycee maybe one of the guards has a daughter your age”. Jaycee said to her “I hope so cause boys are pathetic until they become girls like us”. I said to her “why Jaycee?”. she said to me “cause auntie Nicole if they get the testosterone in them they think with their masculinity I am just glad I was born a female all males are born the wrong gender and I cant wait when I am a woman like you and mom that we will live in a female utopia galaxy”.. I looked her thinking she has been reprogrammed very well by age regression drug she has no memories of being a Adult Male as far as she is concern she was born a girl and boy are just pathetic useless things.
I knew she is right any male are useless I am now that now I am a woman now I have my lover and 2 girls who adore me now . We arrived at Amazonia Prime Spaceport Taylor told the slave un pack the shuttle he said to her “yes my mistress”. Jaycee said to the slave “you fuck up with my stuff again slave I will make sure your pathetic male life is terminated”. we were greeted at the spaceport by commander Lacy she said to her “ welcome my lady and Colonel Nicole”. I said to her “it nice to see you again commander”. she said to Taylor “same My lady you will be in the royal quarters with your daughters and Colonel Nicole will stay in the palace barracks”. Taylor said to her “ no colonel Nicole will stay with my daughters and I it has been arranged by the Empress”. she said to her “ I am sorry my lady I thought she was going to be staying in the royal barracks with my fiancée and I”. Taylor said to her “ no Nikki will stay with us she is my girlfriend and she stays with me and my daughter”. then Jaycee said to us “ excuse me commander is there any girls my age here”. she said to her “yes we have a few but if you want my lady you can stay with 12yr old girls at amazon camp if you want”. Jaycee said to her “ I will go there during the day and still spend the night with may family”. Lacy said too her “ ok then my lady”.
Jaycee said to her “ I want get my ears and naval done before I go back to school all the girls at my school have had them done”. I said to her “ I will take you tomorrow Jaycee if you mom lets me we will get pampered and get our nails done and get our ears and naval done together”. she said to me “thank you auntie Nikki if that all right with you mom”. Taylor said to her “yes it is ok”. Jaycee said to me “ yes she came up and cuddle me and said to me “thank you Auntie Nikki you will make a good mom one day”. I saw Taylor blush we arrived Lacy left us and returned to her fiancée we walked into the throne room I saw the empress once was my enemy but now my empress
Taylor walked and besides the empress was princess Isabella and Lady Savannah Taylor said to her “ Auntie I want you to meet my girlfriend Nicole”. she said to me “come here young lady”. I walked up to her and kneeled I said to her “ your majesty it is great honour that I finally meet you”. she said to me “ same here but now you are on the right side”. I said to her “ I like appoligise for being such a pathetic male and cause you and your forces so much hell”. she said to me “ you have been redeemed by become the woman that you are now”. I said to her “thank you”. I looked at Taylor and her Majesty said to her “ Lady Taylor you have some thing to tell me”. she said to her “ yes Auntie I would like my mourning period to come to a end so I can marry this woman kneeling in front of you”. her Majesty said to her “ this woman make you happy”. she said to her “yes Auntie and your great Nieces too”. she said to her “ good you morning over you will know as her Royal highness princess Taylor of Amazonia Earth”. she said to her “ thank you mom”. the her Majesty said to me to me “since you are my daughter's fiancée I proclaim you Lady Nicole and once your Married Nicole you will become princess”.
I was over whelmed I was now Lady Nicole my future daughter walked up and Jaycee said to me “ welcome to the Family Mother”. I said to her “thank you Jaycee”. and Danielle said to me “welcome mommy”. I said to her “ thank you”. and the Taylor walked up to me and said to me Nikki I am sorry I forgot to tell you”. I said to her “ I am ok now”. she said to me “your now her royal highness Lady Nicole of Amazonia Earth then we were all up now walking around I saw her Majesty and she said to me “ Nicole you have gone from a rebel leader to a lady of royal Amazon family”. I said to her “I am not pleased I was ever that male”. she said to me “well you are not now Nicole your a beautiful 20yr old woman who has life now with 2 daughters and wife to be”. I said to her “ I know that your Majesty and I am happy now”. she said to me “good you will be still colonel on Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “I understand your Majesty” she said to me “good Nicole”.
Then Jaycee said to me “Mom are we still going to the beauty Saloon tomorrow get out nails and ears and naval done”. I said to her “before on the car ride here Jaycee I would take you”. she said to me “thank you mom I was un sure since grandma changed your status”. I said to he “ Jaycee your my daughter I am looking forward to spending the morning with you”. she said to me “ thank mom”. and came and cuddled me she said to me “I love you mom”. then Taylor walked up and said to me “ I love you too then”. I heard her Majesty say to us “Ladies tomorrow we have a wedding of my supreme Commander and Her fiancée commander Lacy before than we will have dinner here tonight Taylor saw Hailee she was getting home from picking up Princess Alyssa and Hunter Danni saw Hunter and ran over to see her they were so happy to see each other.
I saw Jaycee walk over and sit by her self I walked over to her and said to her “your bored right”. she said to me “yea mom I hate coming to see grandma”. I said to her “ your 12yrs old your a princess your very important girl Jaycee and your smart”. she said to me “ thanks mom”. I said to her “baby girl your special in so many ways remember that “.she said to me “ I will mom I am so happy mom is marring you”. I said to he “so am I baby girl before the wedding we will have a mother daughter day”. she said to me “cool mom” then I said to her “ when your mom and I wedding happens you will be my head bridesmaid”. she said to me “ I will love to that any girls dream for it to happen to me”.I cuddled her and said to her “ your my daughter I love you always”. she said to me “ thank you mom your the best”. I said to her “ good now we will go and see if Grandma will let you find some friends here”. We walked off to see her Majesty about seeing if there was some girls for my daughter to hang around with that are not any risk to her or us by hurting the royal family in security manners
I found out my daughter will hang around with her friends after we return back to Amazonia Earth we headed to our room and Taylor and I had sex as we do most nights the girls spent the night with Alyssa and Hunter so it was fun being with my fiancée for the night the next morning came I had my shower with Taylor I must have orgasmed at least a few times they are right women sexual levels are superior to males Danni and Jaycee came back to our room I heard Danni say to me “ mommy you know hunter will become official princess”. Taylor said to her “ really how?'. Danni said to her “she will become nanny's grand daughter”. Taylor said to her “who too Danni”. She said to her “ auntie Hailee will adopt her but she will never be Empress”. Taylor said to her “yea it has be royal blood to be a Empress”. I said to her “babe were are you in standings”. she said to me “ Alexis & wife baby Jade & wife Baby Isabella & wife , and Alyssa Jaycee, Danni and Hunter”.
Jaycee and I went to the saloon and we had our nails hair and ears and our naval pierced Jaycee was happy now she had her naval and ears done we arrived back and got dressed for the wedding we walked into the throne room we saw Lacy walked downed the Aisle and take her vows and kissed her new wife Her Majesty said I now Pronounce you wife and wife Ladies I am proud to Announced Supreme Commander Sapphire military and police commander of Amazon forces of the Amazonia Empire and Commander of Amazonia Earth Military and police force Anastasia Alexander everyone clapped.
I went and saw Commander Anastasia I said to her “congratulations”. she said to me “ thank you my lady”. she said to me “we will be working together on earth”. I said to her “yes Anastasia we will be working together like before”. she said to me “ but Lady Nicole things have changed”. I said to me “ how Commander?”. she said to me “you are her royal highness now Lady Nicole fiancée to her royal highness Princess Taylor”. I said to her “I am still the same woman as I was before Anastasia”. she said to me “ I under stand my lady”. I said to her “ on Amazonia Earth I am still a colonel”. then Supreme Commander Sapphire came over I said to her “ congratulations”. she said to me “thank you my lady”. I said to her “your welcome”. then Sapphire said to me “ My lady you have been promoted to Major commander of Amazonia Earth my wife will be under your command”. I said to her “ thank you supreme Commander” she said to me “we will need a new colonel and new captain”. I said to her “we have our new captain she said to me “good after our honeymoon”. we will look for a new Colonel.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
81 the new Lady of Amazonia Earth
The wedding was fun I said to my fiancée “I need to return to Amazonia Earth” she said to me “Nicole I am coming too”. Anastasia and Sapphire left for their honeymoon on the same place as Lady Clarissa and Lady Felicity and Princess Jade and Princess Chantelle's honeymooned I said to her “Taylor will we be having our honeymoon there”. she said to me “where ever you want Nicole “ I said to her “Maybe I expect one of them to come home Pregnant”. she said to me “ Maybe and congratulations on becoming Major Commander”. I said to her “I feel bad for Anastasia she should have got it I jump one head of her”. Taylor said to me “ your royal now she is not”. I said to her “I know that now “.
I saw princess Hunter walk past she said to us “ Mom very sick”. Taylor said to her “ Hunter you mean Alexis”. she said to her “yea mom been very sick with her pregnancy mother said she has always had problems when she was having her period Nana is looking after her she has the best doctors there”. I said to her “ Babe you want stay with your sister and I will take Jaycee to Amazonia girls camp for the summer”. she said to me “ok” so Jaycee and I left for Amazonia Earth Jaycee said to me “Mom why isn't Mother and Danni not coming back home with us to Amazonia Earth”. I said to her “Aunty Alexis is sick so mom is staying there”. she said to me “ok”. I said to her “you want go to your camp with your friends”. she said to me “fuck yea we have fun belting the shit out boys”. I laughed I said to her “that is my girl”. .
Jaycee and I left the palace and headed for the spaceport Danni said to me “ I will see you soon mommy”. I said to her “ same here baby girl you enjoy your extra time with your cousins”. Danni said to me “ yeah it nice spend time with Alyssa and Hunter”. I said to her “you be very helpful around Hunter as her mom is very sick”. she said to me “ I will mommy I will help auntie Alexis any way I can with mom”.
I said to her “good girl so Jaycee said her good byes to her mother and sister and kissed her grandmother she said to her “Nana I am looking forward to camp now”. and her grandmother said to her “ why is that Jaycee?”. She said to her “Nan I have had my ears and naval done and my nails”. Her Majesty said to her “ I have notice you your black Acrylic nails”. she said to her “ and mom has them too”. she saw my nails and said to me “ a lot has changed for you now Nicole”. I said to her “ yes your Majesty”. she said to me “ soon you will be my daughter”.
I said to her “yes I know your majesty I am looking forward to it”. she said to me “ good keep up the good works”. I said to me “ I am planning to your Majesty soon as we capture that male we will finally be able to end the war and finally the extinction of the gender known as man”.. Jaycee and I boarded the limo back to the spaceport Jaycee said to me “ Mom you miss your life as a resistance fighter”. I said to he “ not any more why you ask?”. she said to me “I had a dream last night I was a 43yr old man living on Amazonia Earth help a man called Bernie and other fighters fight against us the Amazons in any way possible using terrorism and everything”.
I said to her “it was only a dream Jaycee your a 12yr old girl remember and you hate males like me”. she said to me “I know I am a 12yr old girl it just I have been having these dreams”. I came and cuddled my daughter and said to her “Jaycee they are dreams you said the man you think was around his forties”. she said to me “ yes mom he was only caught a few weeks ago he was executed and your only 12 how could you ever been that male your a 12yr old girl”. she said to me “ thank mom”. she cuddled into me and said to me “I am glad I am a girl”. I said to her “ so am I baby and your mine” she said to me “I love you mom “..
We arrived at Amazon city Spaceport we got in our car and headed to Amazon girls camp we arrived there in around 30 mins time we walked in the Camp head office I saw the head councillor there she said to us “welcome my lady and princess”. I said to her “ thank you”. she said to me “we knew her highness was coming”. Jaycee said to her “ thank you head councillor but why I am here I am only Jaycee the Amazon girl”. she said to me “ we knew you wanted be that way and to be with your friends”. Jaycee says to her “ I would prefer to be with my friends”. she said to me “ good we have just finish sword training but you can catch up later and your nails look they have just been done”. Jaycee said to her “ yes mom and I had them done yesterday before the wedding of Supreme Commander Sapphire and Commander Anastasia”.
The head councillor look and saw my nails were done too in black acrylic nail polish she said to he “ok the girls have that tomorrow”. then a girl walked in it was her best friend Jodie Amelia daughter she said to her “I saw Jaycee turn up head Councillor”. she said to her “ok” Jodie turned to me and said “ hello my lady how was the wedding”. I said to her “ it was very good thank you Jodie , how is you sister Alisha?”. she said to me “ good my lady my sister and her girlfriend Phoebe are at home enjoying a few weeks of summer before national service time”.
I said to her “ when we were at home on Amazonia Prime I saw princess Isabella and Lady Savannah getting ready for National Service and and I hear lady Ashley Lady Jasmine and her girlfriend have got national service to so they will have 5 members of the royal family with your sister and girlfriend”. Jodie said to me “I have a few years left I just turned 13yrs and so I am tin luck”. then Jaycee said to me “mom you will be here for my 13th birthday”. I said to her “sure Jaycee”. she said to me “good mom cause not average day I become a teenage girl”.
I said to her “ we will be here”. she said to me “ good”. she and Jodie started talking about things I over heard Jodie say she liked Jaycee nails and her earrings and Jaycee said to her “I got my naval done too”. Jodie says to her “ cool”. they left to go to their camp hut with a slave taking her baggage I said to head councillor “there will be 4 shock troops here too looking after Jaycee”. she said to me “ok My lady”.
I left the camp and headed back to Amazon city I arrived there in about 45mins I walked up the stairs and saw a guard she said to me “ welcome home my lady”. I said to her “ thank you where is Major Amelia”. she said to me “in Australia”.
she said to me “ she knew you were coming back today and decide to leave this morning for Australia”. I said to her “is that on my Intel a couple of days ago”. she said to me “yes we had lot unrest in Sydney and Melbourne”. I said to her “we need send more shock troops make sure that Adelaide and Perth stay under our control she said to me “and what about Darwin and Brisbane”. I said to her “ we will strengthen them as well”. she said to me “good my lady”. I said to her “Make sure Major Amelia keeps me inform”. she said to me “ yes my lady”. and then she left I walked up in Taylor office and looked at the schedule for the day it included going down to see if new Capitan-elect was ready and seeing how Australia was going.
I decide to call my fiancée and see what she would like me to do here she answered the phone I said to her “ that we have that problem back in Australia but in 2 cities she said which ones I said to her “ Sydney to Melbourne”. she said to me “ you don’t think they are doing what you said?”. I said to her “ I am not sure but we need to send Shock troops besides his son Wyatt he had very strong following of men like his second in command”. she said to me “we need to neutralise the area very fast cause if you were telling me what they had planned we are going to need a full invasion force”.
I said to her “ we have Amelia there already with her special forces”. she said to me “tell her to shoot any male with stun guns and check their reprogramming process”. I said to her “ok it will carried out”. she then said to me “ how was Jaycee?”. I said to her “ she was happy to get to camp and be with her friends ”. she said to me “ good you will have Alisha with you for next few weeks if she proves an asset she will not be going to National Service”. I said to her “ I thought all women need to do national service”. she said to me “ we can make exceptions my sister in law Hailee didn't do it and you didn't do it”. I said to her “ but I was ex solider before being converted into a woman”. She said to me “ I know babe but we do make exceptions”.
I said to her “ but I was already trained in military combat from my previous occupation”. she said to me “I know that Alisha got top grades at school she was cheerleader Capitan like Isabella and she was very smart as a boy before Alexis converted her so I think we can catch her some slack”. I said to her “ if she was Converted by Princess Alexis she must have been smart where she is to be trained in what?”. she said to me “supreme Commander Sapphire wants her trained as the new colonel you are to select a new sergeant and new Major for special forces”. I said to her “ where is Amelia going?”. She said to me “ she is going to become new governor of Australia the governor there is going to be sent Amazonia Prime to be retrained and then she will be commander of here”. I said to her “wow a lot of changes”.
she said to me “ mom think we need to change the governor there and I agree with her and now your are Her royal highness Lady Nicole you will use your authority to tell her she has been replaced”. I said to her “ ok Babe”. she said to me “good BTW I will be home tomorrow Alexis is recovering well she will stay in hospital and Danni is staying here with her cousin and Aunty”. I said to her “I can't believe Danni Aunty is just 7 months older than her”. she said to me “I know but you remember it would be the same for Hunter going to school with her Aunty”.
I laughed and said to her “ yea true got to go babe”. she said to me “ I will see you in a few days”. I said to her “looking forward to it now we won't have both girls at home”. she said to me “ I never thought of that I 'll see you then”. she hang up I was getting stuff ready when their was a knock at the door it was a guard she said to me “excuse me my lady but a candidate name Alisha is here to see you for her Training”. I said to her “ let her in”. Alisha walked in her Amazon Leather uniform I said to her “welcome Alisha”. she said to me “ thank you my lady”. I said to her “ok we have a few things to do?”. she said to me “ok my lady my mother told me that it will be hard”.
I looked her file I see you helped Princess Alexis on a couple of Interrogations she said to me “ yes my lady that did included my ex father”. I said to her “ he was the resistance leader you see yes I was converted by the princess and then I help with interrogation of a few slaves”. I said to her “includes our slave Randal”. she said to me “ I ask her highness not have him executed”. I said to her “ thank you for that he is very good slave to my family”. she then said to me “I have seen your face before my lady”. I said to her “ you might have Alisha I was the resistance leader know as Bernie but I have been freed of my masculinity”. she said to me “you are better as a woman any way my lady”.
I said to her “ thank you I have to train you to be a colonel of Amazonia Earth we have also get our new Capitan from the transformation room and check her PTA out then we head to Australia hopefully to end the war against the males”. she said to me “men are fucking scum my lady”. I said to her “ I know that once we have Australia back under our control we have select a new Major for the special forces and a new sergeant”. she said to me “ a new major for the special forces”. I said to her “ yes your mother is going to be the new Governor of Australia”. she said to me “ ok that mean Jodie and Jaycee will spit up”. I said to her no your sister Jodie will live with you”. she said to me “what about my girlfriend Phoebe I said to her “she will live with you ok”. she said to me "cool”. I said to her “ you are now Acting colonel now your on acting colonel wages now”. she said to me “ wow thank you my lady”. I said to her “ it ok Alisha”. we left and head for the transformation room .
In year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . At age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this my story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
82 the Australian resistance insurgence and War
Alisha and I arrived at the transformation room the guard in charge of the area said to us “ Colonel and My lady”. I said to her “ is the female almost completed?'. she said to me “ yes my lady”. I said to Alisha “good”. Curtis was captured in Seattle with some other slaves since then the commandant has been replaced by a new woman and thing on scheduled we walked into the new woman room she said to me “ hello my lady and hello colonel”. I said to her “ hello warrior how do you feel?”.
She said to me “liberated my lady I am free of my masculinity and I love being a woman”. and I said to her “what about males?”. she said to me “they are pathetic scum who need to be eliminated from the Galaxy women are the rightful rulers now we have suffered under men for too long”. I said to her “ good what your name Warrior?”. she said to me “acting-Capitan Michelle my lady”.
I said to her “ good Michelle we are heading for Australia soon”. she said to me “ over the the male terrorist plan to overthrow the governor and re program the slaves”. I said to her “ yes how do you know about it?'. she was getting dressed into her leather uniform and boots and said to me “most male resistance member know it the biggest resurgence against us”.
I said to her “ we have over 40 Battalions of shock troops there and the country under strict martial law”. Michelle said to me “ that most troops ever my lady we didn't use that many when we invaded New Zealand”. I said to her “ I know we have extra 20 Battalions in New Zealand and we have another 10 Battalions in PNG so we are prepared for this”.
she said to me “we should win this one with ease but we will be doing a lot house to house combat and that will affect female citizens of Australia”. Alisha said to her “we should be able be careful not to hurt the female population males if they are in our way they will be killed the less males the better”. .
We left the transformation area and head for the spaceport Alisha said to me “my lady why are you coming with us”. I said to her “you are in training and Capitan Michelle here has just pass her PTA and commander Anastasia is on her honeymoon so I am only one here and as representative of the empress I need to be there”. We arrived at the spaceport and prepare to leave Alisha and Michelle saw more shock troops boarding the shuttle with us Michelle said to me “how many troops are we taking there”. I said to her “ another 4 battalions and we are sending a mother ship there as well”.
We boarded the shuttle and headed for Australia Michelle said to me “what is our plan my lady”. I said to me “ Major Amelia is house hunting resistance fighters and looking for this male name Charlie our aim is to flush them out slowly or easy any male caught is to be assess that he has been reprogram to our needs”. Michelle said to me “ what about men who resist us?”. I said to her “ kill them we are not be easy on them this time”.
She said to me “ about time men are war munging idiots all they think about is wars and destroying the ECO system here on Amazonia Earth and other worlds I am glad I was liberated from being a male I love my new body and I love being a woman we are the strongest gender and the smartest and I love that a lot I was weak male I was forced to join the resistance by a guy name Grant”. I said to her “ he is now a woman” she said to me “ really Alisha giggled and said to me “ she is our supreme Commander of Amazon Galaxy forces she is the empress top military officer besides my lady here”. she said to her “ wow I am shock”. I said to her “ well get use to it cause. she is the one that will decide if you and Alisha keep your ranking”. .
Michelle said to me “ I will my lady and why is colonel Alisha an acting colonel”. Alisha said to her “ I have just come form school in stead of the academy for National service I was top grade at my school and I was head cheerleader and had some interrogation skills I learnt from Princess Alexis”. Michelle said to her “wow your very smart girl”. Alisha said to her “ only the last 12 months I was male like you in New York I was captured by princess Alexis and converted me to a female and I was given a great mom and I studied hard at school got to be a cheerleader and was happy I was shocked that I got 99.99 on my final exam I was told by princess Taylor that I will be trained as a colonel with the approval of my lady here and Supreme Commander Sapphire”. I said to her “she is one of smartest girls we have had”. She said to me “ but girls have always been smarter than boys”. I said to her “ Michelle but with nanotechnology it has made the difference”.
Michelle said to me “and you my lady have you always been a female?”. I said to her “ no I was the resistance leader Bernie I was captured the same time as you and the other slaves I was converted to a female and age regressed to 20yrs old woman”. she said to me “ you would have never known you were that male”. I said to her “thank you” head the shuttle commander say to me “ my lady there resurgence in forces in outer suburbs of Sydney”. I said to her “where the are saying near the Parramatta area I send in the Paratroopers”. she said to me “I have sent your orders to Central command centre”.
I said to her “ where is the main fighting now”. she said to me “ between the Area of Parramatta to Penrith area my lady”. I said to her “good land the shuttle at Olympic park Home bush”. she said to me “ yes my lady”. I went saw the head officer of the shock troopers I told her my order you are arrest any male you see if he want be aggressive with you than shoot him I want the area secured as soon as possible we landed at Olympic park the Mother ship was above us it was landing shock troops every 5 minutes we saw men being brought in I said to her “ once this operation is over this state of Australia will be come Female only country like England”..
I went to the command centre and saw governor Kailee and her commander there she said to me “ welcome Australia my lady”. I said to her “thank you governor”. she said to me “ My lady we didn't know the male insurgence was going get this bad here”. I said to her “ I know that governor when supreme commander was last here she though she had settled it down in at the opera house where your commander was fired”. she said to me “ yes she was I was sorry to see her go”. I said to her “well you can join her you been dismissed of your duties a governor effectively immediately you are to return to Amazonia Prime”.
she said to me “why am I fired?'. I said to her “we think you are not doing you job as good as you should be”. she said to me “I was a commander I was promoted by her highness princess Isabella”. I said to her “ I know you were the first governor of Great Britain since before they lost the royalty there”. she said to me “yes then I was sent here”. I said to her “ I have my orders from the Empress my mother in law to be”. she said to me “ I will accept my dismissal”. I said to her “ when you get home to Amazonia don't argue with her Majesty about your job sacking or she will execute you believe me I saw it happen”. she said to me “ok my lady I will take that into consideration”.
she went back to the governor house on Sydney Harbour and packed her stuff and was escorted to the shuttle back to Amazonia home the war between us and resistance was continually we were getting the upper hand we had control of west of Blacktown again we sent troops down from the blue mountains and surprised the resistance I heard a message we have capture a leader of area I said I her “ good get him brought down here for interrogation”. she said to me “ we also have to other with him”.
I said to him” bring them as well separate them on voyage here”. she said to me “yes my lady”. I looked at Alisha she said to me “ my lady we need find out if one them could be his son”. I said to her “if he is then we can use him a leverage”. she said to me “ yes and maybe convert him to a woman”. I said to her “ smart idea colonel”. I have been busy with the sacking and winning this war I heard Amelia say to her “we have control of the area again we are now loading up males and taking to Olympic park Processing centre”. .
I said to Amelia “when she arrives here I wanted to speak to her”. she said to me “ she will be there in a few hours”. I saw the head leader being brought in but he was nothing compared to our strength over males they are so weak compared to us now he was ushered into the room I saw him look at a young male with concerned eyes I decide we would integrate him first if Alisha is right this male could be a good bargaining chip against the male leader here we walked in the interrogation room he was very up set I sat back and watch Alisha do her first interrogation as female colonel in Amazonia Earth Military
Alisha walked in and said to him ”hello male”. he said to her “hello”. she said to him “ you will call all women Mistress”. he said to me “yes mistress”. she said to him “what is your rank?”. he said to her “ I am only a fighter mistress”. she said to her “ why is that your leader seem to be concerned about you well being”. he said to me “ he is my uncle mistress”. she said to him “ your uncle”. he said to her “yes mistress I am only one left from our family was born a male he did have a son and wife but she became a Amazon like you and his son was changed into a girl she is now 12 living in Brisbane her mum is the commander of Queensland Amazon forces so I was closes to a son to him”. she said to him “then why was this insurgence cause here”.
he said to her” the aim was to overthrow the governor of Australia and try get control of the country back”. I step in and said to him “what about the main leader”. he said to me “he controlled everything from Bangkok mistress”. I thought fuck we control the Asian Countries China is our number helper for military and stuff when we invaded here We had a lot opposition to our invasion from China once we had the Chinese women on our side they help with conquering of the Asian countries in the area including Japan Thailand Malaysia Indonesia India Burma Vietnam Laos Cambodia Korea we install a one governor for the whole area she runs it from Shanghai we respect her and she respect us in the elimination of male and use of them as slaves .
I said to him” your leader here was taking order from man in Bangkok”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “if you are telling the truth we will need to talk to the Asian governor she will be very helpful in the capture of this male”. Alisha said to me “ my lady she keep her slaves under very tight keep”. I said to her “ I know she was given a big area to run she does it very good”. I said to the male “your name slave”.
he said to me “ Lenny mistress”. I said to him “ well Lenny your uncle is going get even big surprise soon you going to be converted into a woman you will be there at your uncles interrogation as a Amazon woman guards take him down drain him and prepare him for conversion”. the guard said to me “ yes my lady”.
She grab Lenny and took him down to be converted I knew I would be stuck in Australia for a few days I got on the phone and spoke to the empress she said to me “ how was every thing going Nicole”. I said to her “ we have Australia back under our control again and we found out the leader is in Asia your majesty”. she said to me “ well I will call the governor there and tell her I will be send Lady Nicole and Colonel-elect Alisha”. I said to her” yes your majesty is she is hard as they say”. she said to me “no Shauna but her discipline to males is very good”. I said to me “ok your Majesty”.
She said to her “ swear in Amelia as governor and interrogate those males and then after you can go straight to Shanghai in China I said to her “ yes your highness so we both hung up I said Capitan-elect Michelle and commander Acadia will take over the processing of the slaves and Colonel-elect Alisha and I will interrogate the 2 males Alisha said to me “we are waiting for them”. I said to her “ yes after I swear your mom in and new girl is finish we will interrogate the slaves”. she said to me “yes my lady”. .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
83 Australian clean up and Asian Visit
Amelia is due to arrived here in around 20mins so Alisha and I headed down to the transformation rooms we walked past and the leader a male name Carlton yelled out where is the other male you were talking to I said to him “ none of your business Slave”. he said to me “it is mine bitch he is family”. I walked back and said to him “ your our fucking property you piece of shit your male colleague is helping us with some enquires as you will be soon”. he said to me “you bitches do any thing to him I'll kill you I said to him “ that your male arrogance setting in your gender has caused more wars here than any other world in the Amazonia Galaxy your a defeated gender get use it slave women rule now you the pathetic weak gender”. he said to me “ I'll hand to hand combat you any where”. I laughed and said to him “your pathetic”.
I left him screaming in his cell I arrived down at the transformation room area and saw Alisha says tome “ my lady he has been completely drain of male juice”. I said to her “good now put him in room 4”. she said to me “ yes my lady” and so he guards put him in room 4 he was stripped he said to me “ mistress will I remember any of this?”. I said to him “no but you will be happy being a female”. he sad to me “ok mistress”. the nurse came in and injected the Nano-bots into his body by the neck and watched him scream as he began turning into a woman he fought the changes as most do than he accepted the fact he was becoming a woman now I left him and said to the guard “I want to return for her PTA”. she said to me “ yes my lady”. and the we will interrogate her uncle as she watches she said to me” yes my lady”.
so Alisha and I left and headed to my office which is commander Acadia office really I arrived there just before Amelia arrived I told her wait out side and Alisha will call her in I was on the phone to my fiancée she told me I was to swear Michelle in as the new Major of the special forces and the new girl will become acting Capitan until she is sworn as Capitan and I am swear in Alisha as colonel now and she can help getting a new sergeant with Commander Anastasia.
I was ready for Alisha first I said to her “ can you read of this card”. she said to me “ I Alisha swear my allegiance to the royal family of Amazonia empire and will perform the duties of Colonel of Amazonia Earth military and police I will help with law and control of male slaves and will always be faithful to our goddess Hera”. I said to her “ congratulations Colonel Alisha”. she said to me “ thank you my lady”. then I said to her” can you ask Acting captain Michelle in”. she said to me “ yes my lady”.
She walked out and brought back in Michelle I said to her “ok Michelle can read of this card please”. she said to me “I Michelle swear my allegiance to the royal family of Amazonia Empire and will perform the duties of Major of Amazonia Earth special forces and will help any way possible in the capture of male and will be faithful to our goddess Hera”. I said to her “ congratulations Major”. she said to me “thank you my lady”. I said to her “ you are heading out soon for Asian quadrant to the capital of Shanghai you will see the governor there Sue-ling she will let you go to Bangkok with her special forces”. she said to me “yes my lady and my orders are to?”. I said to her “ to find the leader know as Charlie”. she said to me “ it will be done my lady”.I saw here leave my office and take the Capitan of special forces with her.
Then Amelia was brought in she said to me “ I have been fired my lady”. I said to her “ no you have not Amelia you said you want another job you were sick of travelling”. she said to me “ yes my lady”. I said to her “good now read this card”. she said to me “ I Amelia swear my allegiance to the royal family of Amazonia Empire and will perform the role of Governor of Australia as part of Amazonia Earth I will up hold the law here and will help make Australia a female only country and will faithful to our goddess Hera” . I said to her “ congratulations Governor”. she said to her “ thank you”. I said to her “ I will leaving son after integrate slave Carlton”. she said to me “yes my lady and where will may daughters live now”.
I said to her “ your youngest will live with you and Alisha, Phoebe and Jodie will live in Amazon city with Alisha she is now A colonel”. She to her “ well done my daughter”. Alisha said to her “thank you mom”. a guard knocked at the door and said to me “ My lady the new girl is almost finished”. I said to her “ I am on my way”. I said to her “ Alisha you can send time with your mom or come with me”. she said to me “My Lady I'll spend time with mom”. I said to her “ ok” and I left the office and headed back down to the Transformation room 4 .
I arrived at the room as she was about finished she was looking over her body she was touching her breasts and saw her vagina I walked and said to her “ we all have that”. she said to me “ sorry my lady”. I said to her “how do you feel?'. she said to me “ I feel liberated my lady I am free of masculinity I love being a woman now”. I said to her “good your uniform is over there”. she said to me “ I love my new body”. I said to her “ok”. She got dressed and she walked to me she said and giggled “my hips are swaying”. I said to her “your sense of gravity has changed now it was in your chest but now in your hips because of your breasts” she said to me “ ok”. I said to her “now follow me”. she said to me “yes my lady we walked into a room”. I said to her “this our gym instructor she will check you strength your speed and your intelligence it will only take a round 12 mins after that you will become Acting Capitan and I will need a name”. she said to me “yes my lady”.
She went through process of showing her strength speed and intelligence she walked out 12 mins later and said to me “ Acting Capitan Makala here my lady”. I said to her “ good you past your PTA very good Makala”. she said to me “thank you my lady are we going to interrogate my ex uncle”. I said to her “yes we are then you will stay and look after the processing of males here in Australia for a few days to help governor Amelia and commander Acadia”. she said to me “yes my lady”. we arrived at slave Carlton interrogation cell he was fitted to the truth machine we got a lot out of his complaisances we walked in and said to me “ hello Carlton”. he said to me “hello bitch”. he was shocked I said to him “ you see slave every time you answer a question you will say Mistress do you understand me”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “good”. he said to me “ and the other woman Mistress”. I said to him “she will tell her name soon”. he said to me “yes mistress”. I said to him “ we started the machine on 55% for you now it at 60% it goes up every time you lie or not say mistress so you name and rank here”. he said to me “my name is Carlton and I am head resistance leader of Australia mistress”. I said to him “ your main leader is”. he said to me “ it was a guy name Bernie but he was caught and our new leader we call him prince mistress”. I said to him “ good why was he not here”..
he said to me “he hates violence and blood mistress”. the machine shocked him Makala said to him” answer the truth male”. he said to me “ he is never around when we fight he has a secret base in Thailand some where we think we are not sure mistress”. I said to him “ok your plan was to overthrow governor Kailee”. he said to me “yes and make this country a free of Amazon rule mistress”. I said to him “well you failed again”.
he said to me “ I know”. I said to him “what is your next target this prince has planned?'. he said to me “Poland and then Russia mistress”. I said to him “ok”. he said to me “ I want ask you a question mistress if it is alright?'. I said to him “ what is that slave”. he said to me “ my companion I was capture with mistress”. I said to him “your second in command”. he said to me “no mistress the other fighter”.
Makala said to him” I am here uncle”. he looked at her and said to her “no why you I was making sure you would never become”. she said to him “ a woman”. he said to her “ yes mistress”. she said to him “ well I am a woman I love it so much I am free of my masculinity I am a female supremacist like my other Amazon sister soon we will get rid of men forever”. he said to her “but you were going to be like me a good solider mistress”. she said to him “ why would I want be a male I love my femininity I am stronger faster and smarter and I am now the dominating gender now so why should I ever want be a pathetic male like you”. he looked at me and said to me” you bitches have brain washed him”. she said to him “I am not a him I am a her they showed me the truth you fucking pathetic male”.
she hit him hard the wire fell off as flew across the cell he got and ran at her she kicked him in the male genitals hard he screamed in pain she then picked him and threw him against a wall she said to him “ now what I am?”. he said to me “ your beautiful woman mistress”. she said to him “good”. she called the guards in and said “ drain him and put him in transformation room”. he said to Makala “what are you going to do to me mistress?”. she said to him “ we are going to convert you into a female but with a difference you will be age regressed to 5yr old girl with no knowledge of being a man you will become governor Amelia new daughter guards take it away”. and that was the last time we ever saw Carlton the man he will be soon Claire Amelia new 5yr old daughter I said to Makala “I was impress the way you headed yourself in front of that slave”. she said to me “ thank you my lady”. we left the cell area and headed back my office I saw Alisha and Amelia there we told her about her new daughter she was happy.
Makala introduced herself to Amelia and Alisha she said to her “ I am looking forward to working under you colonel”. Alisha said to her “ so am I Makala now you have been told your order”. she said to her “ yes colonel I am help commander Acadia and governor Amelia here with the processing of slaves and prepare Australia to become A female only country like England and soon France”. Alisha said to her “ good”. I said to her “ ok Alisha we are leaving for Asian zone so my shuttle was ready we got on and was on our way”. she saw the shuttles landing taking shock troops back to the mother ship and the other with male slaves heading for Tonga she said to me “ what happen to the leader?”. I said to her “he was belted up by Makala and the he was getting age regression to 5yr old girl your new sister”.
Alisha said to me “will she have any memories of being a man”. I said to her “no she will have nothing as far as she has been a girl since she was born”. she said to her “that good it will make mom job easy there”. I said to her “ Australia will settle down now I hope”. she said to me “what about the second in command”. I said to her “ he as been interrogated and been sent to processing area if he cause any more problems I think Makala and Acadia can handle any shit that male put on them”. she said to me “ I heard her PTA strength was like one of the strongest one beside the royals like you”. I said to her “ yes she was strong”. we arrived at Shanghai spaceport I said to her to me “you maybe the colonel of the planet but this area is run by her only the empress and the royal family have power”. she said to me “like you my lady”. I though fuck she was right I am royal her highness Lady Nicole .
We were greeted by Asian head commander she said to me “welcome to Asia My lady”. I said to her “thank you”. She said to me “ we will take you to your hotel for the night and you will meet the governor tomorrow”. I said to her “ ok can I ask why I cannot see her now?”. she said to me “the governor is in India the male uprising there cause us some harm with Pakistan”. I said to her “ you want that area as part of Asia”. she said to me “yes my lady and Sri Lanka and Bangladesh”. I said to her “I know but we need sought out the male problems first”. she said to me “ we will your special forces are in Thailand now and in Burma now”. I said to her “ ok I will see your governor tomorrow”. she said to me “thank you my lady and colonel Alisha you will sleep at officer quarters at military base”. Alisha said to her“can I ask why commander?”. she said to me “you are only Military My lady is Royal”. Alisha said to her “I am to stay with my lady as her protector”. she said to her “ ok then you can stay”. I look at her with a smile and we head for the Hotel .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
84 time in Shanghai in Asian zone and Australia
The next day arrived I was in my hotel room the penthouse I was on the phone to Taylor she and Danielle were coming home she said she had a surprise for me I was looking forward to it I asked her if Phoebe was at Amazonia Home she said to me “yes she was visiting her sister princess Hailee and she was getting ready for National service”. she said to me “Jasmine Ashley and her girlfriend have arrived with Savannah and Isabella going as well for National service”. I said “ it very unfair that Phoebe and Sophie have to their 3yrs service and I understand princess Isabella and Lady Savannah are exempt from 3yrs unless they want it but Lady Jasmine and Lady Ashley have to do it”. she said to me “they are like us Nicole they are royal”.
I said to her “ I know that but they will never become a Princess”. she said to me “you have a point I will tell mom”. I said to her “ok”. she said to me “ you have your meeting with Sue ling”. I said to her “ yes in around 20 mins”. she said “ good I want you there only for a few days”. I said “why?”. Taylor says “ you need to go back to Australia and see everything is going ok with the clean up and bring the new Capitan-elect Makala”.
I said to her “she very good woman her PTA was very high”. she said “ good cause Anastasia is staying in Amazonia home she will new Commandant of National service”. I said to her “ what happening to the commander job here”. she said to me “ if Makala is very good as you say then she will be the new Commander”. I said to her “ she just got the job as Capitan”.
Taylor said to me “ you will be like a supreme commander but you will a be a lady until our wedding then you will be a Princess and Alisha will be still a colonel and Capitan of British forces name Janet will replace Makala as Capitan of Amazonia Earth forces she Applied for the job before we could tell you”. I said “ok I remember her I nearly killed her at the Scottish and English border”. she said “yes you were with Commandant Hannah and Princess Alexis as men”. I shivered and said “ to think I was a ugly old pathetic Male and now I am beautiful 20yr old amazon women engaged to Princess Taylor”. she said “ thanks babe you are beautiful always but now your royal your even beautiful more”.
I said thank babe then Alisha walked in and says “ My lady we need to go and see Governor Sue Ling”. I said to her “ ok colonel”. I said to Taylor “ Babe with Anastasia staying there what is going to Happen to Commandant Darcy”. she said to me “she is going to England as new Commander of British forces”. I said to her “ that is bludge job there”. she said to me “ I know being a woman only country in England”. I said to her “ soon Australia”. she said to me “ good I better let you go and see the governor”. I said to her “ ok babe bye love you”. she said to her “I love you babe too”. .
We left the hotel room and went down to the lobby and saw 2 women waiting for me she said to me “my lady and Colonel we are here to escort you to the Governor Palace”. I said to her “ ok “.Alisha said “ is the area safe”. she said “yes Colonel it not that often we have a royal member form the royal Amazonian Family here as we are all Amazon women here on Amazonia Earth so we got in the limousine to the governor Palace we saw a bit of Shanghai we saw males doing their job and saw more women than men I said to her “what is your population here in Asia”.
she said to me “ we are 76% women in the Asian zone area of Amazonia Earth my lady”. I said “and the male”. She said “My lady they are all put to hard work in slave camps men destroyed earth they put there believes on us”. I said “this was very strong communist country”. she said “yes the males invade Thailand twice it nearly caused the nuclear destruction of the planet”. I said “ men are very war mongas”.
she said “yes I know but since we enlightened by the Amazon Race we have seen our way of beliefs women are superior”. I said “ I happy we helped you”. she said “ we will always honour the Amazons”.
I said “thank you”. we arrived at the palace I was greeted by the commander she said “welcome my lady”. I said “ thank you”. she walk this way Alisha followed behind me I walked into the governor office she said “welcome my lady to Asian zone of Amazonia Earth:, I said ” thank you Governor”. she said “my lady we have been helping you forces here in Bangkok Asian zone”. I said "any luck with the male we were after she said no he has a escaped again and we have destroyed the base he was working with to cause the insurgence in Australia you know where he has gone to?”.
She said “my lady we have heard rumours of Baghdad and Dubai and then Russia”. I said “if he get to Russia he get off the Planet”. she said “ we don't control that area”. I said “we do but security isn't very tight”. she said “why is that?”. I said “ the male have always used that we have heard from males we have converted”. she said “ we have converted a few thousand males a day”. .
I said “wow very good”. she said t “ all boys are under 13yrs as part of that”. I said “your population is 76% women”. she said “yes”. I said “ good we have decided to help you with Pakistani insurgence”. she said to me “ thank you “. I said “you will invade it and they will become part of the Asia zone”. she said to me “ thank you my lady and Sri Lanka and Bangladesh”. I said “ok we will negotiate with her Majesty”.
She said to “yes my lady”. we talked about things she said her scientists had invented a new type of needle to drain the male of the Male juice I was very interested and she said the males here are very much under the women control here which I was impressed by the way she ran the area I said ” we will implementing these proceeders around here on Amazonia Earth”. she said “I happy to help you my lady”. I said “ good you will present a full presentation of how you run the Asian zone”. she said “ yes my lady and where will we be I will be doing this?”. I said “ you will do it front of her highness princess Taylor”.
she said “ yes my lady I will have it done”. I said “good your shock troops are here for you”. she said “ thank you my lady”. and I left I hoped back in the Limousine with colonel Alisha and headed for Shanghai Spaceport she said “where are we going?”.
I said “ back to Australia and then home to Amazon city”. she said “we are bringing Capitan-elect Makala back”. I said “ yes but she is Commander-elect Makala”. she said “how?'. I said “her PTA was very high”. she said “ this is a royal decision”. I said “ yes and no they forgot inform me a British Capitan was applying for the job “.she said “ she get it and Makala becomes a commander”. I said “don't fight it Alisha you could end up a male again or even death”. she said “ I will accept it my lady cause I know I have you as a friend and your higher up”. .
We arrived at the spaceport and left for Sydney it was around 40mins flight to Sydney I was going to have a rest and then back into work when Alisha said “ I am looking forward see my new sister Claire”. I said “yea she should be a very cute little girl”. I giggled Alisha giggled back and said “ yea , my lady I want to resign my commission as colonel”. I said “ why Alisha?”. She said “ I want stay here with mom and Claire”. I said “ok you will become the new commander for here”. she said “thank you and Jodie she will become Makala new sister”. I called my fiancée she was back in Amazon city I told Alisha was not suited for such high ranking job I suggested Acadia as the new colonel she said “ ok your the new Supreme Commander for Amazonia Earth”. I said “why me”. she said t “ you will enjoy it Clarissa is supreme commander and she is royal”. I said to her “ ok babe”. she said “ I will be looking forward to see this new commander Makala”.
I was worried could I be dumped for this new woman I thought no she is in love with me I am her girl we arrived at Mascot spaceport I was went through customs they said to me “welcome back My lady”.
I said “ thanks”. both Alisha and I got in a car and headed to Sydney she said “ have you got my replacement”. I said “ yes the woman that you are replacing is the new colonel-elect”. she said “Acadia”. I said “yes”. she said “she was a Capitan in before she was brought here”. I said “ wow she might be happy to go home”. she said “I hope so”.
Alisha and I arrived at governor house here at Kirribilli house and saw Amelia she said “ my lady how are you?”. I said to her “ great”. and you then we saw Claire walked out and said to her “ Mummy I was notice the slaves here are not responding to me what I say”. Amelia said “ Baby girl I will tell the slave to respect you”. she said to her “thanks mummy the pathetic males I will be glad when I am a woman there will be no men left and world I will love that when it Happens”..
Alisha said “Claire I will tell them”. she said “thank you Alisha” Amelia said “I am sorry my lady I am still getting use to her”. I said “ok”. I look at Alisha and said to her “ can you take your sister for a walk Alisha”. she said “ yes my lady”. Alisha and Claire went for a walk and Claire show her room she asked Alisha is she staying here she said “ yes”. and she was happy back at Amelia office I said “ I am taking back Makala and Acadia”. she said “ok and who is my new commander”. I said “ Alisha she resigned her commission and is happy to be a commander here I have spoken to her highness she said it ok with the swap”.
She said to me “ there must be a reason” I said “there is the new Capitan of Amazonia Earth is a woman named Janet”. she said I remember her I was ordered by ex leader Bernie to kill her I said you were a male” I said “yes I was” I said “so was I she said “I was Gavin the surveillance officer”. I said “ fuck where were you caught”. she said “ I was caught in Texas”. I said “wow”. she said “and you”. I said “well I am your ex resistance Leader Bernie”. she said “yea I was one who caught you”. I said “ yea I remember now I was turned into woman like you and age regressed to 20yr old”. she said “you look better as a woman”. I said “thank you but I am taken now I am getting Married”. she said “I am happy for you my Lady”.
the guard knocked she said “yes come in”. she said “excuse me governor and my lady Commander Acadia and Capitan-elect Makala are here”. she said “let them in”. the guard said “yes governor”. and Alisha walked in she said to her mom “ Claire is ok now she is up in her room with a slave looking after her “.I said “the slave has no idea she was their old resistance leader”. she said “no my lady and she has no knowledge of being a male “.I said “ good you done well commander”. she said “ thank you my lady .
Then Acadia and Makala came they saw me I said “ Acadia you have been transferred to Amazon city”. she said “ what as this title my lady”. I said “ your now Colonel-elect”. she said “Thank you what about Colonel Alisha”. I said to her “she is replacing you as from now on and Makala you are now Commander-elect”. she said t “ thank you my lady I will not let you down”. I said “good and Acadia”. she said “yes my lady”. I said to her “ you have a teen daughters now”. she said “ who my lady”. I said their names is Jodie and Phoebe Jodie is my daughter Princess Jaycee friend and Phoebe is at National service she is Commander Alisha girlfriend”. she said " Jodie not her girlfriend”. I said “they could be now they are at camp”. she said “ok”. I said “you have a house”. she said to me “ not far from the Palace right”.
I said “ yes how do you know?”. she said “ I was a slave for the Late Supreme Commander Katelynn”. I said “you were a slave?”. she said “ yes I was converted by her highness princess Alexis and then was given my captaincy”. I said to “ well now your Colonel-elect”. we left the office and headed for the trip back to Amazon City Makala said to us “this will be my first flight any where”. I said to her “it will be fun”. so we arrived at the spaceport and headed back by shuttle to Amazon City.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
85 Commander Makala Memories
We arriving at Amazon city on the flight soon I was still getting use to being a woman now as I was only converted a few days ago My lady, Acadia and I are heading home I will meet Princess Taylor I have no idea why I have been promoted to Commander I was normal everyday boy about 5yrs ago I lived with my father I was his only son we lived down the road from my uncle and Auntie and little cousin Elliott he was always following me around the area we lived a suburb west of Sydney Called Penrith
We were like any family my auntie was a woman so she could move around she was not upgraded as the Amazons called it I was happy my father and uncle were in the resistance and they were always busy then the Law came in Banning males from school we were consider as property the Amazon women I came home from being at my friends place when I saw my auntie in a Amazon leather uniform and what was my cousin he was now a girl I heard her call her Elena my uncle came up behind me and said to me “ your dad is dead mate we need to leave the area”. I said to him “ why uncle?”. he said to me “ that your auntie is now one of them and she help turn your cousin into a girl your the only male of family left besides me so we need to escape and for the Sydney resistance so we had find ways get to Sydney without getting caught it took us about 3 days to get there”. we used male only transport but every time a the police got on we had to get off and hide so we wouldn't get caught my uncle said to me “ I am going train you how to fight against the Amazons”. I said to him “ ok uncle I will learn”. he said to me “good boy”..
As we arrived in Sydney my uncle told me we are meeting man name Bernie he was head Earth's resistance I said to him “he is the head resistance leader”. my uncle said to me “yes Corey he took over from John Alexander”. I said to him “ ok” we meet him he said to us “ he was from another Planet like the Amazons and had been fighting them for years my uncle became of the leaders we were in Brisbane one day on reconnaissance mission when we saw my Auntie she was with other amazon women she was being saluted then we saw Elena walk up to her mum and say to her “ mummy do we live here now”. she said ton her “ yes baby girl we do mummy now head commander now of the Queensland Branch”. she said to her “ cool mummy have they found Lenny yet”. she said to her “no Elena why?”. She said to her “ I want him as my sister and girl like me I hate males they are pathetic can't wait until I am a woman and there is no males left”. Auntie Tara said to her “ so do I my baby girl”. My uncle was furious that he is only son was now a girl he said to me “we will find a cure for the women that have been converted and change them back to males and un upgrade the others”.
I said to him “we have not many men left “.he said to me “we know that know the more the Amazons get their way soon the earth will be a woman only world they have already done that to England”. I said to him “I heard that why we have pommies here”. he said to me “ yea they fled after their country became female only”. As months went past we done small raids on the amazon base my uncle called me a fighter not a solider I was still shocked I was classified as a solider.
We were in Sydney when Jack Worthington was in town he was here as part of recruitment drive we were using the opera house as our recruitment centre I was on guard duty with my friend Doug I met him in Brisbane he was capture by the Amazons but we freed him I was happy with my self we were on patrol when I radio my uncle say there was Amazon Shock troops on their way here he said to us “evacuate the opera house Doug and I got a way from the area we head for Penrith again it took us a few days to there we found a abandon warehouse I told my uncle were it was he was happy once he got to the warehouse he said to me “ that Jack Worthington was captured”. I said to him “ wow”. my uncle said to us “that he will be a woman or a brainwashed slave”. We spent time here there was around 25 of us here and there was others around Australian area my uncle came in and said to me “ we have some new ideas we have a new head leader and the bad new our old leader was captured”. I said to him “how uncle”.he said to me “ he was caught in Seattle”. I said to him “oh ok and our new leader is”. he said to me “ he is called Prince”. I said to him “ why”. he said to me “so we don't know his real name we are getting more fighters we are going to overthrow the governor here and we are going to break all the men being held in Tonga as a prisoners”.
We started our offensive against the Amazons we got down as far as Blacktown taking over the the blockades and police station then it happen we saw the mother ship above us Doug said to me “.I am out of here Corey”. I said to him “why”. he said to me “ I am not getting captured again”. so that was last time I saw my friend as a male when we will meet again but this time I will be a Amazon woman
the amazon defence was very effectively we did not know about the attack form behind from the Blue Mountains they were capturing back the place we had freed from their rule we fought for a few days more then my uncle Carlton , Dean and I were capture we were loaded on the truck and taken to Sydney Olympic park where the Amazons had set up base we were unloaded there the sergeant of the Amazons said to her “ My lady want them put in separate cells”. I was thrown in one so was my uncle and lieutenant Dean we were in there for a few hours I was beginning to cry as I was thinking I would be terminated for what I have done I was in my cell when a guard came and grab me and took me to the interrogation room.
I was told to sit and then 2 Amazon women walked in and said to me “ hello male”. I said to her “ hello”. she said to me “you will call all women Mistress”. I said to her “yes mistress”. she said to me “what is your rank”. I said to her “ I am only a fighter mistress”. she said to me “ why is that your leader seem to be concerned about you well being”. I said to her “ he is my uncle mistress”. she said to me “ your uncle”. I said to her “yes mistress I am only one left from our family was born a male he did have a son and wife but she became a Amazon like you and his son was changed into a girl she is now 7 living in Brisbane her mum is the commander of Queensland Amazon forces so I was closes thing to a son to him”. she said to me “then why was this insurgence cause here”. I said to her “ the aim was to overthrow the governor of Australia and try get control of the country back”.
Other woman step in and said to me “what about the main leader”. I said to her “ he controlled everything from Bangkok mistress”. she said to me “ your leader here was taking order from man in Bangkok”. I said to her “ yes mistress”, she said to me “ if you are telling the truth we will need to talk to the Asian governor she will be very helpful in the capture of this male”. She said to her “ my lady she keep her slaves under very tight keep I said I know she was given a big area to run she does it very good”. she said to me “your name slave?”. I said to her “ Corey mistress”. she said to me “ well Corey your uncle is going get even big surprise soon you going to be converted into a woman you will be there at your uncles interrogation as a Amazon woman guards take him down drain him and prepare him for conversion”. the guard said to her “ yes my lady”. .
I was taken down to a room and told take my clothes off so I did as I was told and was given a dress I was then told sit on this chair I saw this machine and tubes I was hooked up by my penis and they needled my testicles I saw they were draining my sperm out of my body I was there for around 40 mins then I was released and taken to another room I saw the woman that integrated me I said to her “ will I remember any of this mistress”. she said to me “ no you will remember parts of your male life”. I said to her “ok mistress”. I was then given a needle and I began to scream as she walked out she said to me “ welcome to womanhood”. the transformation was painful I was hating the fact I was becoming a woman I had disappointed my uncle but as the transformation was happening I was started feeling great that I was getting free of my masculinity and soon will be a woman the pain was intense but I knew it was better than being a pathetic male.
I saw my boobs for the first time and notice I now had a vagina I was now a woman I got up but fell down I was looking at my vagina when my lady walked and said to me “ we all have one them us women”. I said to her “ I am sorry my lady but I was just checking it out”. she said to me “you were exploring”. I said to her “ yes my lady”. she said to me “ I will help you get up and how are you feeling?”. I said to her “great my I am free of my masculinity and I love being a woman”. she said to me “good now get dressed”. I was getting use to now my balance was my hips now I got dressed in my leather amazon uniform I though I might get see my auntie Tara now that I am a woman My lady said to me “ you need have your PTA and then you will become Capitan-elect and what is your name”. I said to her “Makala my lady”.
The PTA was so easy for me the woman was shocked I then left with my lady we were going to interrogate my uncle he will be shocked now that I am a woman but I don't care I love being a woman now.
My Lady and I arrived at the slave cell my lady said to him “ hello Carlton”. he said to her “ hello bitch he was shocked”. she said to him”every time you answer a question you will say Mistress do you understand”. he said to her “yes mistress”. she said to her “good “. he said to her “the other woman who is she Mistress?”. she said to him “she will tell her name soon” he said to her “yes mistress”. she said to him “ we started the machine on 55% for you now it at 60% it goes up every time you lie or not say mistress so you name and rank here”.he said to her “ my name is Carlton and I am head resistance leader of Australia mistress”. she said to him “your main leader is?”. he said to her “ was a guy name Bernie but he was caught and our new leader we call him prince mistress”. she said to me “good why was he not here”.
he said to her “ he hates violence and blood mistress”. the machine shocked him I said to him “ answer the truth male”. he said to her” he is never around when we fight he has a secret base in Thailand some where the thing is we are not sure mistress”. my lady said to him “ ok your plan was to overthrow governor Kailee”. he said to her “yes and make this country a free of Amazon rule mistress”. My lady said to him “well you failed”. he said to me “ I know”. she said to him “what is your next target this prince has planned?”. he said to me “Poland and then Russia mistress”. she said to him “ok good”. he said to her “ I want ask you a question mistress if it is alright”. my lady said to him “ what is that slave”. he said to her “ my companion I was capture with mistress”. my lady said to him “ your second in command”. he said to her “ no mistress the other fighter”.
I was looking at my nails thing I need to get them done I said to him “ I am here uncle” he looked at me and said to me “no why you I was making sure you would never become”. I said to him “ a Amazon woman”. he said to me “ yes mistress”. I said to him “ well I am a woman I love it so much I am free of my masculinity I am a female supremacist like my other Amazon sister soon we will get rid of men forever”. he said to me “ but you were going to be like me a good solider mistress”. I said to him “ why would I want be a male I love my femininity I am stronger faster and smarter and I am now the dominating gender now so why should I ever want be a pathetic male like you”.
He looked at my lady and said to her “you bitches have brain washed him”. I said to him “I am not a him I am a her they showed me the truth you fucking pathetic male”.
I hit him hard the wire fell off as flew across the cell he got and ran at her I kicked him in the male genitals hard he screamed in pain then I picked him and threw him against a wall I said to him “now what I am?”. he said to me “your beautiful woman mistress”. I said to him “good”. I called the guards in and said to them “drain him and put him in transformation room”. he said to me “what are you going to do to me mistress”. I said to him “ we are going to convert you into a female but with a difference you will be age regressed to 5yr old girl with no knowledge of being a man you will become governor Amelia new daughter guards take it away”. and that was the last time we ever saw Carlton the man he will be soon Claire Amelia new 5yr old daughter my lady said to me “I am very impressed the way you handle your self Makala”. I said to her “ thank you my lady I love my new body and my strength”. I was introduced to Governor Amelia colonel Alisha and Australian Commander Acadia .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
86 Commander Makala Memories and Amazon City
My lady told me I was to stay in here in Australia to help with Commander Acadia the governor she was heading for the Asian zone to if we can capture the male we are after I said to her “ yes my lady”. after she left I saw governor Amelia and she said to me “Capitan-elect”. I said to her “ yes governor “,she said to me “ I want you to go down and check on my baby daughter”. I said to her “ yes governor it will be pleasure to do it”.
I walked down to the transformation room I was still getting use to walking in 2” heels and my hips swaying and my breasts in front of me , I was glad that thing between my legs is gone now I am a full fledged Amazon woman I arrived down there and I saw a guard she said to me “ hello Capitan-elect”. I said to her “hello I am looking for the governor Daughter”. she said to me “she is nearly finished Capitan”. I said to her “ good we need her PTA done and such”.
I was thinking about all the times I had with my uncle he was great man but that was his problem he was a man . They are disgusting creatures male are always trying kill people or raping woman the quicker they are gone the better the galaxy will be I walked up to her room and she was finished she looked so cute now as a 5yr old girl I walked in and she said to me “are you my mummy”. I said to her “ no I am your mummy friend”. she said to me “what your name?”. I said to her “ Makala and yours?”.
She said to me “ I am Claire why am I in this room?”. I said to her “Because you were a sick little girl”. she said to me “ Auntie Makala did I catch a something from the male pigs”. I said to her “ no Claire you were a sick little girl that is all”. she said to me “ good”. I said to her” do you remember any thing”. she said to me “ of course I have a sister name Alisha who has a girlfriend and my mummy is governor of Australia”. I said to her “ good any thing of a past life”. she said to me “ no Auntie Makala I have always been a girl remember I am only 5yrs old”. I said good girl to her “ now go and get dressed”. she said to me “ok Auntie Makala”
I was shocked she called me Auntie Makala since I was her nephew a few days ago she got dressed I helped Claire get dressed in her Amazon uniform and we went back up to her mum she saw governor Amelia and said to her “ mummy”. she went up and kissed her mummy I was happy that she was ok I saw the governor she said to me “how did she go?”. I said to her “she went well governor”. she said to me “ good I need you to head up to Brisbane and help Queensland commander Tara”.
I said to her “ sure governor”. she said to me “ she is expecting you”. I said to her “ the last time she saw me was 3yrs ago I was 16yr old boy”. she said to her “ well you are not now”. I said to her “I know I am a woman now and her ex husband is 5yr old girl her ex daughter is 2yrs older than her now”. she said to her “ oh well she will grow up again but as a woman and there will be no men here by then”. I said to her “is that why we are draining male of their sperm”. she said to me “yes we have our scientist are try work how it works so we wont need them and finally get our female utopia”. I said to her “ that we will be nice when they can happen”. she said to me “ yea I know”.
I left on a local shuttle it was my first time I was in a shuttle as a woman now and with troops under my command I arrived at Brisbane Spaceport I was greeted by the local Capitan here she said to me “ good Afternoon Capitan-elect”. I said to her “how are you ?”. she said to me “ good I will take you to Commander Tara”. I said to her “ that will be good”. we drove to Brisbane main area it was still under Martial law here I was thinking to my self the last time I was here we help my friend Doug escape the capture of the Amazons but now I am a woman who make sure his capture and put a slave camp or turned into a woman like me .
I arrived at the commander office and residential area I was escorted into see the commander she said to me “welcome to Brisbane Capitan-elect”. I said to her “thank you commander”. she said to her “ you are here help clean up insurgence”. I said to her “ yes commander” she said to me “good”. I said to her “ how long have you been in charge of here”. she said to me “ I am coming on my 3rd year”. I said to her “wow where were you before that”. she said to me “ I was in Penrith and I was common female”. I said to her “you were the wife of a male named Carlton?”. she said to me “yes I was my daughter was a boy and she was given the cure and my ex husband brother was killed by his brother cause we caught him and we were going to convert him to a female”.
I thought my father would been my mum instead I said to her “ well he has been captured”. she said to me “really I am happy and the male boy with him”. I said to her “ his nephew”. she said to her “yes your looking at her Auntie Tara”. she said to me “wow Corey your beautiful woman now”. I said to her “ thank you Auntie but my name is Makala now”.
she said to me “ I like your name Elena will be home from school soon”. we sat down and we talked about my experiences with him and where we wee finally caught she said to me “ I wanted you to be female 3yrs ago Elena need a big sister and I thought of you”. I said to her “ I was scared what he would do to me”. she said to me “ where is he now?'. I said to her “he is now a 5yr old girl now name Claire she is the daughter of Governor Amelia”. she said to me “I was trying for that job after we knew Governor Kailee was going to be replaced”. I said “try for other countries or planets”. she said no “I want stay here on Amazonia Earth” . I said to her “ I will be going to Amazon City to live”. she said to me “I am happy for you now Makala now you are finally a woman”.
I said to her “what about this male insurgence here “.she said to me “ yea we have had problem especially around the gold coast area we notice they have been using the old theme parks as a base I have troops in the area but I need to get rid of them as soon as I can”. I said to her “ I will send troops down there as so as I can”. she said to me “thank you Makala” I said to her “ anything for you”. she said to me “I knew you would be better as a woman”. I said to her “ I am glad that I am a woman now any way”. She said “ good”.
Elena came in and said to her “hello mommy” she said to her “ hello baby girl how was school?”. she said to her “good and who is this young lady”. Tara said to her “ this Capitan-elect Makala”. she said to me “ good nice meet you Capitan-elect Makala”. I said to her “same here young lady”. she said to me “ my name is Elena”. I said to her “nice to meet you”. she said to me “ you look familiar”. I said to her “ do I”. she said to me “yea you look like my ex cousin Corey”.
I said to her “do I”. she says to me “ yes you look like him a female form”. I said to her “ well Elena your right I am Corey”. she said to me “ cool you are finally the right gender now a woman”. I said to her “ yes I have been talking to your mommy”. she said to me “ where is my ex daddy”. I said to her “she is now a 5yr old girl name Claire”. she said to me “ I am older than my daddy now”. I said to her “yes but she has no memories of being a male”. she said to me “ yew gross boys I hate them”. I said to her “ so do I too”.
I stay the night there I enjoyed time with my Auntie and Elena she said to me “ your forces have cleaned up the male resurgence on gold coast”. I said to her “ good I will see my sergeant when she gets back”. she said to me “ok”. so we went to bed I was still getting used to sleeping with my boobs now the next morning I got up showered and went down to for breakfast I had my breakfast and went down to the cell area and saw the slaves we brought in one of the slaves was Doug .
Doug was brought in to the interrogation room I was in there with Brisbane police sergeant I said to him “hello slave”. he said to me “ hello mistress”. I said to him” we have had you before”. he said to me “ yes mistress I was here but the resistance released me last time”. I said to him ”you wont get that this time”. he said to me “ it my best friend who got me freed mistress”. I said to him “well slave think your friend will not get you this time”. Doug said to me “I know Mistress I escaped the New south Wales fighting when I think they were captured”. I said to him ”why leave your best friend?”.
Doug said to me “ I don't know what came over me all I knew was to escape back here to Queensland”. I said to him “you friend would have been upset with you”. he said to me “I have no idea Mistress”. I said to him “ I know he would have been”. he said to me “ how mistress”. I said to him “ cause I am your friend Doug”.
he said to me “ Corey”. I said to him “not any more I am your mistress you will do what I tell you now”. he said to me “yes mistress why become one of them”. I said to him "a woman”. he said to me “yes Mistress”. I said "I was captured soon after you left us I was interrogated and they decided I would be better now a woman and I love it I am beautiful strong and smart you were born the wrong gender Doug I love being a female I love my femininity so much”.
he said to me “I was born the wrong gender mistress you were a male like me fight against the oppressors of this planet”. I said to him “to ever think I was a male is disgusting and we are not the oppressors here we fixed the environment and stop wars”. he said to me “but you have slaved a gender or turn gender to your way of think like my little brother Cody he was your average 12yr old boy my mum was a Amazon like you mistress my dad was our slave one day I was at school as usual and I came home and Cody was now a girl I was call her mistress now she was now Candace so one day I left school and join the resistance I was good fighter I saw my new sister at school now she was now a cheerleader she hated us boys now she was a full Amazon girl now she said when she grows up to be a woman that us males will be gone I was captured soon after that I was getting ready to be proceed and my be sent to slave camp”.
I said to him “some slaves are sent to be females”. he said to me “I hoped I was not then your uncle and you came with some resistance fighters and freed me I stayed with you and the Amazon big offensive which changed you and I escaped back here to Queensland I help the resistance here until my capture and now my interrogation now”. I said to him “ thank you for telling me everything I cannot decide your fate”.
Doug said to me “ why mistress”. I said to him “ I have only orders for you capture and stuff we will send you back to Sydney and you will come back with us to Amazon City where your fate will be decided”.. He said to me “thank you mistress will you have a say in my fate”. I said to him”.it up to her highness Princess Taylor he said to me “ok he was then sent down to a cell to wait for his transfer to Sydney and then Amazon city
I saw my Auntie before I left she said to me “your taken that slave with you”. I said to her “yes Auntie he was a friend of mine during my time with him”. she said to me “ I understand Makala”. I left back for Sydney and Doug was brought on and put in a cage he said to me “Mistress I hope I am not executed”. I said to him” we will see slave he was looking my cleavage”. I think he was sill shocked that once his best friend was now a Amazon woman and his enemy .
We arrived at Mascot Spaceport the slave was put in prison truck and sent a holding cell before we take our trip back to Amazon City when I arrived there I saw my lady and colonel Alisha I knocked they ask me to come in I saw Commander Acadia here as well my Lady said to her “ commander Acadia”. she said to me “ yes my lady you have been promoted to colonel-elect”. she said to her “what about Alisha my lady”. she said to her “Alisha is taking over your job”. she said to her “ it will be good to go home”.
Then my lady said to her “you will have a daughters name Jodie and Phoebe”. she said to her “ thank you my lady”. then she said tome “ Capitan-elect Makala”. I said to her “ yes my lady”. I was inform by my fiancée that we have a new Capitan”. I said to her “ I am to be sacked”. she said to me “ no you are being promoted to Commander-elect of Amazonia Earth Military and police force”. I said to her “ I will now run the whole forces here on Amazonia Earth”.
she said tome “yes commander-elect”. I said to her “ thank you my lady”. she said to me “your welcome”. then I said to her “My lady I have a slave to come with us to amazon city”. she said to me “why commander-elect”. I said to her “he was my best friend as a ugly male”. she said to me “ you want him converted”. I said “yes my lady”. she said to me “we will have it done at amazon city”. I said to her “ thank you my lady”.
We left Sydney for Amazon city and as I remember my life up to now I have a slave on board who will be converted and Acadia came up to me and said to me “ you looking forward to Amazon city”. I said to her “I am scared at meeting her highness though”. she said to me “you will love it here it is a woman only city”. I said “ ok”.
She said “I was a Capitan here before that I was a slave to Katelynn”. I said to her “she died from head wound?”. she said to me “yes she was shot by the resistance and that how we started our campaign against resistance leader Bernie”.
I said “we didn't know that in Australia I was too busy try to impress my pathetic male uncle”. she said “men are so stupid”. I said “I know they are so pathetic the way you must prove your self all the time at least here as a woman we earn our way in this galaxy”. I saw Doug look at me he knew how much I hated men now and now I was a woman.
We arrived at Amazon City Spaceport he was offloaded and put in slave truck with other slaves my lady told me they were going to Alcatraz prison Doug will be transferred to the Palace I said to her “ok my lady”. we got on board the limousine to the Palace we arrived there in around 30 mins from the spaceport we walked into the foyer my lady said “ you can have something to eat and drink while I go and see her highness”.
Acadia show me around the palace show where we reprogram the slaves and transformation rooms and draining room the slaves quarters and my quarters and where my new office was and where my lady office was and her highness office and the royal area of the palace we arrived back to the main throne room area I was told to come in I walked up to her highness my lady was sitting next her fiancée I walked up and kneeled her highness said to me “ so you the famous Makala”. I said “your highness I am only a servant to the Amazon cause”. she said to me “your PTA scores have gone to 100% that very high for a convert”. I said “ I am as shocked” she as you my auntie said I should have been a female you highness”.
she said “ your auntie is so true Makala I have only just told Lady Nicole we found you should have been female in the first place you were changed into boy when you were 3yrs old by the Atlantis men they use a experimental gun cause you father wanted a boy after your Auntie was upgraded and your cousin was became a girl we fond the gun and destroyed it”.
I said to her “is that why my uncle was careful for me to stay as a pathetic male”. she said to me “ yes that why we changed you back your upgrade was such a success I am promoting you to supreme Commander of Amazonia Earth military and police forces since your a pure blood woman you will have any person to be under your command or as a slave”. I said to her “I would like a ex friend converted to woman”. she said to her “ good colonel Acadia” she said to me “ yes your highness”. she said to her” “ your are now Commander”. she said to me “ thank you your highness” .
*****************************************************
Meanwhile on a class M planet similar to earth the resistance leader know as Prince arrived back from Amazonia Earth he said to fellow men “ we failed to secure to Australia and the Amazons have converted the leader and they have found out about the boy that was amazon girl”.
Another male said to him “what is our plans now”. he said to him “we need to stay low here and plan our next form of attack on the Amazons they have now got a supreme commander on their home world and by now the boy known as Corey is a very strong Amazon commander now she will be hard once she finds out she is a pure Amazon woman”.
The Men will try to keep quiet for now knowing that their numbers are dwindling and soon there might be any men left a male said to him “ we need get boys off the planets Earth and Atlantis colonies before they are changed into girls” prince said to him “ your right .
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
87 New Supreme Commander Makala
Commander Acadia and I left the throne room she said tome “congrats on you elevation to supreme commander”. I said “ thank you and you to commander”. she said “yes I am proud of that”. I said “I am the 3rd supreme commander since the late Katelynn”. she says“ yes there was a brief time was princess Alexis but she became more royal and now lives on Amazonia prime”. I said “really”. she said to me “ yea I knew Katelynn very well”. I asked “how?”. she said “ we were part of the English resistance that was defeated by the late royal highness princess Charlotte we were captured and we going to be executed we were then put on a shuttle to see her Majesty the empress we were invited to the palace
John and I were there for peace talks”. I said “we heard about the peace talks they happen more than 2yrs ago”. she said “ yes we arrived there and the talks were happening only agreement was that John had to become a woman he said it was for the good of peace that was last time I saw him the next thing I knew I was now a slave to supreme commander Katelynn I was her slave for 18 months I was very happy being her slave then her highness Princess Alexis decided that I was going well as slave so I was converted to a woman and became Capitan of Amazonia Earth forces I was doing my job when Supreme commander Sapphire decide to sack Australia's commander”.
I said “ we were making her life hell I never knew cause I was protected from the Amazons”. she said “we know why now you were born a Amazon girl”. I said “ I know that know”. she said “ then the male insurgence starting happening My lady returned I was promoted to Colonel and now commander”. I said to her “ I am really happy for you”. she said to her “ thank you Makala”. .
I was about to head for my new office when I heard Princess Taylor come up she said “My mom is coming here tomorrow to see her Granddaughter finish her first Amazon Camp”. I said “ you want bit more security there”. she said ” no you will be meeting her”. I said to her “ok before camp or after “.she said to me “After your slave you brought from Australia”. I said to her “ yes” she said to me “he will be here tomorrow morning”. I said to her “good I want him as our new Colonel”. she said to me “ok good in 3 weeks time I will be getting Married to Lady Nicole”. I said to her “ congratulations your highness”. she said to her “thank you”. I said to her “your welcome”. she said to me “you will be at the wedding”. I said to her “ok who will be here on Amazonia Earth”. she said to me “ Commander Acadia”.
I said to her “ok”. She left me I was a bit nervous seeing our empress tomorrow but I will be cool and to get invited to her highness wedding is a honour I went to my office and decided to do my paper I saw the new Capitan she was a English woman I was reading her file she was in the battle between the resistance and us she was there to help with terror attack at the Hilton Hotel and she was very high decorated woman she applied after my predecessor was in charge now she is now admiral of Amazon forces galaxy wide her wife is commander of Amazon forces on the home planet.
she was going to be supreme commander here but she would have not seen her wife a lot I was getting ready to go to my quarters and have some dinner and sleep when I heard a knock it was Capitan-elect Janet she said to me “ hello supreme commander I am Capitan-elect Janet”. I said to her “come in Capitan-elect I was reading you service record”.
She said to me “ I hope your proud Commander”. I said to her “ I am you served in a lot problem areas with the males”. she said to me “yes commander I have seen lot of combat the males are warring pigs”. I said to her “I know soon we eliminate them from the galaxy the better it will be for us women”. she said to Me “ true supreme commander”.
I said to her “oh well Capitan-elect it time for me to retire for the evening”. she said to me “same here commander”. we both left my office and headed to Military quarters for the night the next morning I was up I had my breakfast and thought the empress is seeing me today I was getting nervous I saw Capitan-elect Janet she said to me “ Commander your slave has arrived he is in the interrogation room”. I said to her “ thank you Capitan-elect”. she said to me “any time commander”.
I walked down to the interrogation area I saw slaves in every room brought in by my troops on patrol I saw one of them he was giving the Warrior a hard time so I walked into his room I said to her “ is there a problem”. she said to me “ yes commander this slave here said we better be ready as they are prepare a counter offensive soon”. I said to slave “What counter offensive”. he said to me “the prince had escaped from here and is hiding on Class M planet in this Galaxy”. I said ” really and ok then slave what do you want in return”. he said to me “not to become a woman”. I said to him “ok”..
I called in a guard she said to me “yes Supreme Commander”, I said to her “take this slave have him drained and then convert it to a shock trooper”. she said to me “ yes commander”. she grab the slave and took him down I said to the corporal “tell the Admiral Sapphire that we might have found out there is a resistance planet”. she said to me “yes commander “.
I left and headed to the room where Doug was when I got there he was in his orange prison dress I said to him “hello Doug”. he said to me “ hello mistress”. I said to him “ enjoying your night in Prison”. he said to me “not really mistress”. I said to him “ commandant Hannah said you were very scared there”. he said to me “ I never seen so many men there mistress”. I said to him” men are our property we keep ex resistance leader and about anything there”. he said to me “ I found out that mistress”. I said to him “ you see Doug we have just found out you males have a resistance planet”.
Doug said to me “ I was only told a little bit when I was with leader Carlton mistress”. I said to him “my uncle knew about this “..he said to me “yes mistress”. I said to him “ why was I never informed?”. he said to me “ you were protected mistress”.
I said ” I hate the fact I was protected all the time”. he said to me “ that was my orders to stop you from”. I said to him “becoming a woman”. he said to me “yes mistress”. I said to him “well you failed because I am a woman now and I know the truth about me you men are pathetic useless pieces of shit”. he said to me “ you were a man”.
I said to him “I know to think I was a disgusting male I know I was born a female and Amazon I was kidnapped and sent here and was changed by the sex changing gun luck my sisters found out and destroyed it I am a pure blood amazon”.
Doug said to me “I didn't know that mistress I was just told to look after you”. I said to him” I have decide your fate”. he said to him “what mistress”. I said to him ” you were a good friend to me when I was a pathetic male I have decide you will become a woman”. he said to me “no please mistress I will be a slave to you but let me keep my masculinity”.
I said to him “my decision is final Guard”. she said to me “yes supreme Commander”. I said to her “have this slave drained and the converted before he is converted summon me”. she said to me “yes supreme commander”. he was grabbed and was dragged screaming “I don't want be a woman”.
I left the interrogation area I saw males getting ready to be sent to Tonga Slave and Prison camp the guard came back and said to me “ Supreme Commander her highness said that you are to meet her and her Majesty in 20mins”. I looked at the time and saw I was with the interrogation area for few hours I saw princess Jaycee and her Friend Jodie they were holding hands I said to her “ welcome back Princess”. she said to me” thank you Commander and this Commander Acadia daughter Jodie”. I said to her “ nice to meet you”. she said to me “ so your a pure blood Amazon woman”. I said to her “I believe so miss Jodie”. she said to me “ cool I never met a pure blood”. I said to her “ thank you” she said to me “your welcome”.
I left the girls and headed for the throne room I saw her highness Princess Taylor and her Majesty the empress she said to me “ hello supreme Commander”. I said to her “ hello your majesty”. she said to me “come forward my girl”. I said to her “yes your Majesty”. she said to me “ your the famous Makala I have been told your a pure blood like my daughters Alexis and Jade”. I said to her “yes your Majesty as it seems”. she said to me “ I will tell you a story it started after we invaded here I was the commander of Amazon forces here we were at war with Atlantis I had a son name Alberto he was kidnapped by the Atlantis and sent to here Amazonia Earth his Kidnapper was Atlantis scientists I though I never see him again this was before the cure and we could get rid of the Y chromosome when Supreme Commander found Alberto he was fighting with his adoptive father and he was converted to a woman now is my beautiful daughter who is about to become a mother”.
I said to her “I am really happy for her your majesty”. she said to me “ I am not finished I was sent home and I had twins a girl and another boy who is now Princess Jade” I said to her “ and the girl?”. she said to me “is you Makala”. I said to her “ I am your daughter?”. she said to me “yes you were kidnapped too your father was your Nanny in charge of looking after she was very good nanny but I was told you uncle friends turn you and her into males”.
I said to her “my father was my nanny I was told he was my uncle brother”. she said to me “ that was the story you were told”. I said to her “thank you for telling me the truth mother”. she said to her “ your welcome my baby girl”. I said to her “ what was my real name?”. she said to me “ your real name was Arianna”. I said to her “ ok you want me to take my real name or stay Makala”. she said to her “your choice “.I said to her “ I will be known by my real name”.
she said to me “come here Arianna I said to her “yes mother”. she said to her “I name you as her royal highness Princess Arianna”. I went up and cuddled my mom I said to her “ I am in shock”. she said to me “so are we my daughter”. I went up to my sister Taylor she said to me “welcome home”. then Alyssa walked in with Danielle Mom said to her “I like you to meet your”. then Alyssa said to her “ My sister Arianna”. mom said to her “ yes”. Danielle came running up and hugged me and said to me “welcome home Auntie Arianna”. and then Alyssa said to me “ welcome home my sister”.
I said to her “ we are really very big family”. Taylor said to her “yea you have not met your sisters Alexis Isabella and Jade and their Partners Hailee Savannah and Chantelle then Lady Nicole walked she said to me “ Makala nice to see you”. I said to her “nice to see you Lady Nicole then my sister Alyssa said to her “ Nicole you will call my sister by her real name Arianna”. she said tome “ I am very sorry Princess”. I said to her “it ok Nicole you will be my sister in law soon”. she said to me “yes I will”.
Alyssa took Danielle back out side as we started talking about some things I said to her “mom I have found out by slaves that there is Male resistance planet”. she said to me “ our intelligence was right I was inform by Admiral Sapphire of your conversation”. I said “we need to find the planet and invade it”. she said “ true Arianna that would smart thing to do but we are going to Make them the male make the Mistake”. I said “ I have male ready to be converted I thought of job as colonel”. mom said “ok she can have it and I think Acadia can stay commander”.
Taylor said “we need a new supreme Commander”. mom said “ yea we do now”. I said “ am I fired form that job”. mom said “your a princess now Arianna”. I giggled and said “ fuck I forgot”.
We all laughed then Lady Nicole said “ what about we get a male and make him our new supreme commander”. I said “I have a better Idea”. mom said “what Arianna?”. I said “what about Commander Tara of Queensland command”. mom said “perfect”. I said to“ I'll get Capitan-elect Janet to go and get her”. mom said “ good and Arianna do you want to come home”. I said “ can I stay here with my sister Taylor”. mom said “ if you want too Arianna ”.
I said t “cool”. then a guard walked in and said “ your highness the slave has been drained”. I said “thank you I will head down there now”.she said “yes your highness”. and left I said to mom “I am glad I have a mother now and I love you mom”. she said “I love you too my daughter and swear in Capitan-elect Janet and supreme commander-elect Tara”. I said to her “ yes mom”. she said to me” bye Baby girl”. I said “bye mom”. I kissed her and left to see my slave progress .
I arrived at the transformation room where he was I went up and talked to the Guard I said to her “ is he ready for the conversion”. she said tome” yes your highness I was getting use to that now the fact I am now her royal highness princess Arianna and my sister is here in the palace my mom and sister Alyssa went home back to Amazonia Prime
I know my twin sister is in Paris and Isabella and her fiancée are leaving soon for National service I am luck cause I was in the resistance I don't need national service like my twin and her wife I walked in to his room I saw him laying on the bed he looked up at me and said “you fucking bitch that hurt so much”. I said ”we need to drain it out of you that procedure was invented by my former sister in law Charlotte she said that was good way to drain males of their juice”.
Doug said “ our fucking sperm you fucking evil bitches”. I hit him hard he flew across the room and fell I said “when you become a woman you will understand respect”. he said “ I fucking told you I didn't want be a woman or anything just staying as a male”. I said ”so you can fucking escape again and cause more havoc for us”
He said “no”. he saw I was very angry I looked him and said “ you fucking men think we are evil and causing elimination off a gender is wrong well I can tell you what your wars against one another you have caused so much damage to the planet we left here because of your wars and stuff and your laws we have had apply to it women turn now”. he said “I don't know what to say”. I said” accept your fate slave become a better person”. I walked up and injected the Nano-bots into his neck he began to scream and fell on the floor I walked out and said ”welcome to womanhood Doug”..
I went back to my old office and saw a slave packing it up my clothing and stuff was now in royal suite area of the palace now I saw Jaycee and Jodie I said to them “ how are you”. she said “I am ok Auntie Arianna”. I said “where is you mom?”. she said “ she is with Lady Nicole and Capitan-elect Janet”. I said “ thank you”. I went to Nicole office she was in there with Capitan-elect Janet and Commander Acadia I knocked on the door she said "come in”. I walked in and Nicole said to me “ your highness nice to see you”.
I said “same here”. she said to her “we have a report from Admiral Sapphire that we might have found the Planet”. I said to her “good your new colonel should be ready soon”. she said to me “good “.I looked at Capitan-elect Janet and I picked up the card from Nicole's Table and gave it to her and said to “ read it”. she said to her “I Janet promise to faithful to the royal family and serve as the Capitan of the Amazonian Earth forces and will help in the capture and slavery of the male gender and recommend some for conversion”. I said to her “congratulations Capitan”. she said to me “ thank you your highness”.
I said to her “the supreme commander you are going to get her”. she said to me “ yes your highness I am leaving soon”. I said to her “ good Capitan”. I looked at Nicole and Acadia said to me “once Admiral Sapphire spies have spotted the male planet we need set up a spy base near the planet so we know when this prince male is due to try cause terrorist activity in our Galaxy Nicole said to me “ I have asked your mother to tighten security at our wedding”. I said to her “ good move”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
88 Princess Arianna of Amazonia
I left Nicole's office and saw my sister walking past she said to me “hey sis”. I said to her “ hi what you doing?”. she said to me “I am going see my fiancée”. I said to her “ good and where is Danielle”. she said to me “ with her sister”. I said to her “ok”. she said to me “ mom want you to go over to Paris and see Jade she know all about you cause this is her last tour”. I said to her “when does she go home?”.
Mom said to her “next week some time cause Jade and Chantelle's Baby is due soon”. I said to her “ ok isn't Clarissa and Felicity Baby due?”. she said to me “ I was told she has a few days left not like Chantelle and hers”. she said to me “where were you heading?”. I said to he “ down to transformation room”. she said to me “the new girl” I said to her “ yes”. she said to me “ oh well I let you go”. I said to her “ see you tonight”. she said to me “Randal has dinner ready by 7pm”. I said to her “I will be there”.
She came up and cuddled me and said to me “ I love you my sister I am so glad we found you”. I said to her “ same here”. I left her and headed down to the transformation room I saw the guard there she said to me “ the shock trooper is ready your highness”. I said to her “ good send her to shock trooper training camp and the other woman?”. she said to me “on the final stages of it”. I said to her “ok”.
I looked in the window of the door and saw she was nearly finished one we heard no more scream we knew she was finished I walked in and saw the female version of Doug she looked at me and said to me “ your highness”. I said to her “ how are you feeling”. she said to me “ wonderful your highness your right I love being a woman the thought of Being a man disgust me I love my new body I am sorry for being such a pig”.
I said to me “ that was your Masculinity talking”. she said to me “ I am happy now I am free of my Masculinity I love my new femininity I am woman now”. I said to her “have you got a name warrior “.she said to me “ I am Karlee”. I said to her “ welcome to womanhood Colonel-elect Karlee”. she said to me “ thank you your highness”. .
Karlee said to me “I though I heard people call you supreme commander your highness”. I said to her “ I was I found out that my uncle was a Atlantis spy he kidnapped me and my nanny and changed us to males when my mom became queen then Empress I was the missing princess so now here I am”. she said to me “ your a pure blood”.
I said to her “yes”. she was getting dressed into her uniform she said to me “you are fucking hot woman your highness”. I said to her “ thank you and so are you now your not a ugly male”. she said to me “thank you”. I said to her “ you need to follow me Karlee”. she said to me “why” I said to her “ like all new women you need to do a PTA”. she said to me“ “P.T.A?”.
I said to her “ yea Post transformation Assessment to check you are alright and you have a female mind now”. she said to me “ I have Memories of my male life but noting of my conversion”. I said to her “ no converted woman has”. she said to me “ ok”.
We arrived to PTA area I said to her “you need 70% or more to keep your colonel ranking”. she said to me “ok”.She was in there for around 30mins when she come out she said to me “ I passed your highness”. I said to her “your score?”. she said to me “83%”.
I said to her “ good girl”. she said to me “thank you”. came up and kissed me I said to her “what is that for?”. she said to me “ I wanted kiss you”. I said to her “ why” she said to me “ your gorgeous woman”. I looked at her and my mind was going wild she said to me “I know I am very new to this gender but I know my feeling seem genuine”. I said to her “ how do you mean?”. she said to me “ I think I like you more than my superior”. I said to her “ your falling in love with me”. she said to me “ yes Arianna I am”.I was shocked but flattered.
I return with Karlee to the command centre I said to Arcadia “I am leaving tomorrow to France commander”. Acadia said to me “ your highness is this a formal visit”. I said to her “ no I am going to see my sister Princess Jade”. she said to me “ ok you will take Colonel-elect Karlee with you your highness”. I said to her “ ok”.
My sister Taylor looked at me and said to me “your new Colonel likes you”. I said to her “how do you know that?”. she said to me “I do Sister give it a try while your away remember the law Heterosexual relation ships are banned by law”. I said to her “I know that”. She said to me “ just telling you sis you either bisexual or lesbian no straight shit around here any more”. I said to her “ I’ll see while I am away”. she said to me “good girl”.
Karlee and I left for the spaceport and for France Karlee said to me “your highness I am sorry for the way I came on you before”. I said to her “it ok Karlee I was shocked”. she said to me “ I am still very new to being a woman”. I said to her “the Law ban heterosexual relationships any way males are our pets or property”. she said to me “ I know that now”.
I kissed her and said to her “ we will see how we go in Paris after I see my sister”. she said to me “good I am getting use to my hips swaying”. I said to her “ it takes time now you got to remember your body balance has changed you were use to your chest but now you have breasts your balance has changed to your hips now”. she said to me “I am getting use to my boobs now and the fact I have no thing between my legs”. I said to her “you have get use to another thing”. she said to me “what?”. I replied to her “ your menstrual cycle”. she said to me “ what”. I said to her “ you will have periods now your a fully functional woman now Karlee”.
She said to me “forgot about that”. I said to her “ your first one as a new woman comes I had mine the very first week of being a woman”. she said to me “shit”. I said to her “ I am on mine now”. she said to me “ your highness can I get pregnant”. I said to her “ yes as I said before your a fully functional woman you have uterus and womb you can only get pregnant at special clinics and the wait is very long”.
We got on board the royal shuttle for France she said to me “I cant believe how much my life has changed”. I said too her “ get use to it Karlee”. we left amazon city we were on board and the pilot said tome “ your highness there is a call from Amazonia home for you”. I said to her “ ok”. I answered the phone it was my mother I said to her “hello”. she said to me “hello Arianna”. I said to her “mom what is up?'. she said to me “ your sister Alexis is back in hospital”. I said to her “she ok?”. mom said to me “yes her and the baby are ok”.I said to her “ good”. she said to me “ Admiral Sapphire has said we have found the male Planet”. I said to her “good”. she said to me “it on a planet not far from Amazonia Terra”. I said to her “ really does auntie Scarlett know?”. she said to me “yes we have set up a military spy base”. I said to her “ good if this planet or base is the last of male resistance in the galaxy soon we will win the conflict and finally the galaxy will be rid of the male gender”. she said to me “ wont that be great”. I said to her “Taylor was telling me that on her amazonia earth the male population for males under 13yrs is down to 11% if that is correct then males will be extinct in around a generations time”. .
Mom said tome “on Amazonia Terra it down to 7% of males under the age of 13yrs but under the age of 10yrs it down to 2% our plan is going very well”. I said to her “I am glad mother I want find the scum who kidnap me”. she said to me “ you hunt for them if you want Arianna they were last seen in the Amazonia Terra area”. I said to her “I might go there soon”. she said to me” good and where are you of to?”. I said to her “I am going to see my sister Jade”.
she said to me “ good enjoy your time and Arianna if you fall in love with Karlee she will become a lady remember that”. I said to her “ I know that mom so we hanged up”. Karlee said to me “if I heard right the population of males under age of 13yrs is only 11%”. I said to her“yes why you ask?”. she said to me “ the resistance has it around 45%”. I said to her “well they are wrong every day boys under 13 are given the cure once we find away to tackle the testosterone in teen males up to 18 before the Masculinity comes in we hope by the year 2256 there will be no more males under 18 only females”.
She said to me “ we will have use the Nanotechnology on males over 18”. I said to her “ yes”. she said to me”I cant wait the quicker male generation is exterminated the quicker the galaxy will be free of wars and then we can finally live in Peace”. I said to her “ true Karlee”. she said tome “ your highness”. I said to her “what” she said to me “ thank you for liberating me from my masculinity I love being a female now”. she kissed me again on the lips and I didn't refuse her we kissed for a few minutes she said to me “ your liking it”. I said to her “ maybe”. she said tome “good” and went back kissing me I slip my hand down her Panties and started fingering her clit she looked at me and began moaning quietly I said to her “ follow me”. we went the bed on the shuttle she looked surprised and said shuttle don't have beds I said to her “ the royal one do for when we are tired”. she said to me “ cool”. I went back to fingering her clit .
She was enjoying it a lot I said to her “your enjoying that?”. she said to me “yes” I said to her “ you never felt a orgasm until you had one as a woman”. she kissed my lips again I took off her blouse and kissed around her chest still fingering her clit now slowly down to her Vagina I was gently fingering her Vagina she was moaning I looked her and smiled she had no bra on I was kissing her breasts she was enjoying that then took her skirt off she was still in her boots I pulled her panties down and licked her Vagina and clit out she was so wet and horny she looked at me and smiled I got my fake dildo out and fucked her proper she was moaning so much she screams out “I never want be a man again I am a woman and in love”.
she got me naked and licked me out also she said to me “fuck that was great”. I said to her “better than being a man having sex?”. she said to me “ oh fuck yeah and to have it with you”. she said to me “ fuck I think I am falling in love”. she fell on me our breast together she kissed me and said to me “I love you Arianna”. I said to her “ I love you too Karlee”. she said to me “ I don't know how to say it”. I said to her “do you want be my girlfriend”. she said to me “ yea that” I said to her “ yes”.
She said to me “ it hard for me to say it”. I said to her “why because we are both women?”. she said to me “no you a royal”. I said to her “I know I am royal but I am a woman with feelings I need have a sex life as well I bit frigid at first because I though I was straight and now I know I am Lesbian”. she said to me “ I know I am one cause my hatred towards male is so strong I thought I was bisexual but I know I am lesbian now I have a girlfriend and I love her”.
I said to her “you know now Karlee you have meet my mother”. she said to me “ yea I know but your mother isn't like any other mothers she is our empress”. I giggled and said to her “yes she is a bit different”. she said to me “ like you babe your fucking hot and your my princess”. I kissed her and said to her “ I love you and your mine too”.
We got dressed as we arrived at Paris Spaceport we got off I was greeted by Parisian Police commander she said to me “welcome your highness”. (in French) I said to her “ thank you”. my girlfriend was shock I spoke French I continue Talking “this is Colonel-elect Karlee” she said to her “welcome Madame Moselle”. Karlee said to her “ thank you commander “.
I said to her “where is Capitan Jade?”. she said to me “on patrol at this stage we had a male uprising near the Belgium border”. I said to her “ she is ok”. she said to me “yes we seem to have it under our control”. I said to her “ I will send Major Michelle special forces in soon”. she said to me “ Capita jade said she though they were not necessary”. I said to her “ she needs them if my sister is hurt or killed my mother will be pissed”. she said to me “ I understand Princess”. I said “good Karlee can you order the special forces here say it under code Arianna”.
she said to me “of course your highness she went back on he shuttle to call Amazon city Palace she came back in few minutes and said to me “the special forces are on their way your highness”. I said to her “thank you Colonel”. she said to me “your highness”. I said to her “ yes”. Karlee said to me “ Princess Taylor has said you are to inform your sister that she is to comeback with you to amazon city she need to head home and cause her wife princess Chantelle need her badly”. I said to her “why is my sister in law feeling bad”. she said to me “I do not know your highness”. I said to her “I will inform Jade when we see her”. Karlee said “good”. I looked at Parisian commander and said to her “we need to make sure my sister get back soon”. she said to me “ I will make sure your highness”. I said to her “ good”.
We arrived at the governor residential Palace governor Keira was thee she said to me “ welcome your highness”. I said to her “ hello governor”. she said to me “ call me Keria”. I said to her “no I will call you governor”. (in French) she said to me “ I am not good with my French”. I said to her “ then why are you governor?”. she said to me “ it was given to me by her highness princess Taylor and Lady Nicole” I said to her “ I will be talking to my sister you aren't suited to be the governor here “.she said to me “ I know that your highness”. I said to her “ well I am dismissing you as of now”. she said to me “what you have just fired me”. I said to her “yes” she pull out her gun and Karlee fires at her shooting her I walked up to her and said “you are under arrest for treason to the royal crown”. I looked at the commander I continued in French “I want you to take her down and have her re gendered using these numbers”. she said to me “ yes your highness”.
She was taken away by the commander Karlee said to me “ what will happen to her babe?”. I said to her “she will be re gendered to a male”. she said to me “what happen if she was an old earth girl”. I said to her “ the Nanotechnology will know and she will be a male with in a hour or so and a slave now”. Karlee said to me “ can we keep it as our slave”.
I said to her “you bitch you want him remember what he had before what he done to me”. she said to me “yea babe and I want have my own pet for us to play with”. I said to her “I'll see Karlee”. she said to me” please baby being a woman now I want have fun with the males before they are extinct form us”. I said to her “ ok babe”. she said to me “ thank you”. and kissed me at the same time my sister came and said to me “ Arianna are you”.
I said to her “ Yea Jade I am ok”. she said to me “we are very disappointed in Keria”. I said to her “ so am I sis”. she said to me “this was Taylor decision”. I said to her “ don't worry Jade”. she said to me “I finally meet my twin sister”. I said to her “ same here and who was the female you were kissing”. I said to her “ this my girlfriend Karlee”. she said to me “mom said that you might find love with her I am happy for you both”. I said to her “ mom has told me your tour here is finished”. she said to me “ what do you mean?”.
I said to her “ Chantelle needs you at home on Amazonia Prime she is in hospital cause the baby is giving her the hard time”. she said to me “ I am on my way I will leave now I will see you soon”. I said to her “yea I am looking forward to it I cant wait to see my Niece”. she said to me “same your in Taylor bridal Party”. I said to her “ yea I am”. she said tome “ remember You Isabella Alyssa and I are her real children Taylor was adopted because of her Marriage to Charlotte”. I said to her “ ok I'll remember that then “.she left for the Paris spaceport I said to Karlee “what you heard here is strictly confidential”. she said to me “I know babe I promise”.
I called mom she said to me “ Taylor will be reprimanded about this incident”. I said to her “ in what way”. she said tome “she will become Lady Taylor and her fiancée will be the same”. I said to her “Jaycee and Danielle”. she said to me “will be Lady Jaycee and Lady Danielle”. I said to her “ok “.she said to her “ you will be higher than Taylor”. I said to her “I was suppose be in her Bridal party”.
she said to me “ it ok still be in it”. I said to her “ok” she said to me “ your will tell commander Tracie that she is now Acting-governor”. I said to her “ok she is fluent in French mom”. she said to me “ yes and English and Spanish Italian and Russian”. I said to her “ like us”. she said to me “yes but we speak all forms of language” I said to her “ Karlee was shocked when she heard me me speak in French”. mom said tome “no colonel there”. I said to her “ yes mom she is my girlfriend now”.
she said to me “I am happy for your Arianna if she becomes more you need to tell me”. I said to her “ ok and the slave formerly know as Keira”. she said to me “yes”. I said to her “ Karlee want it as her pet”. mom said to me “Arianna do you have a slave yet?”. I said to her “no mother” she said to me “ it is your slave”. then I said to her “ thank mom I will tell my girlfriend”. . She said to me “ ok Arianna I call you later”. . I said to her “yea mom I might come home after I swear in the new supreme commander”.
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
89 The Start of the end of males under 18yrs old
I was waiting for commander Tracie to return from her mission at the Belgium she arrived soon and said “your highness your special forces are doing their job” I said “ have you been with governor of Belgium?”. she said “ no your highness she was executed by the male resistance leader but have we caught his 2 sons Michael And Damien”. I said “ they are from Brussels resistance?'. she said “yes your highness they are from the resistance”. I said “ ok as from now your acting-governor of French area including Belgium”. she said “thank you what has happen to the former Governor Keira”.
Karlee said “ turn into a male slave for treason against the royal crown”. she said “that is bad”. Karlee said to her “yes”. A slave walked up in his slave dress the way he should be dressed and I knew it was former amazon Keria he said “ hello my mistress”. I said “hello slave”. he said to me “ I am now known as Kevin mistress”. I said to him “ok slave you will accompany us back to Amazon city”.
I said to the Acting governor “the 2 males what are their ages?”. she said “16 and 17 your highness”. I said “ good bring them with us”. she said “why your highness”. I said “we can use these 2 slaves for our scientists to work on for new cure”. she said “yes your highness”. we left the palace ad before we left I said “Tracie”. she said “ yes your highness I want that male found and board a slave shuttle to Tonga”. she said “ yes your highness”.
Karlee and I boarded a limousine to the space port she said “babe when we get back I’ll get the slave set up in your quarters”. I said“ they are yours as well Karlee”. she said “ok babe”. and left I walked into the shuttle followed by Karlee and the slaves. She said “the slaves are in their cage the boys are a bit upset and slave Kevin is sitting there looking at it wound I gave it”. I said “ good”. she said “more sex on the way back”. I giggled and said to her “ok Karlee”.
We arrived back in amazon city I saw the male boys taken to science centre and our slave was loaded on back of the limousine for the drive to the palace I got there and walked in Commander Acadia and Capitan Janet said to me “ are you ok your highness”.I said “yes I am “.she said “good”. she said “Lady Taylor and Lady Nicole have moved out the royal suite”. I said to her “good and where are they now?”. she said “in her own mansion”. I said “ good how was she?'. Acadia said to me “ she accepted her punishment she is her in her office and Lady Nicole now works at the military base”. I said to her “ ok”. I walked to her office Karlee is the royal suite area settling in Kevin our new slave I saw her in there
I knocked she said “come in I walked in and saw her”. she said “ your highness nice see you back”. I said “ it good to be back Lady Taylor”. I said to her “my mother was swift with you” she says to me “ Her Majesty said if I knew anything about Keira appointment I said yes her Majesty said she tried to kill you I said what Her Majesty said yes Taylor said I am sorry to hear I will step down as a princess which I have”.
I said to her “ I am sorry”. she said to me “ I am to you your highness I made the mistake”. I said to her “I will still be in your bridal party”. she said to me “ we got married last night”. I said to her “ok”. then there was a knock Taylor said to her “ come in”. I saw new supreme commander-elect says “hello my Lady and your highness”. I said to her “hello commander”.
Tara she said to me “your highness I am here at your request”. I said to her “ read this card”, she read it and I said to“ congrats Supreme commander”. she said “ thank you your highness”. then Karlee walked in she said “ done your highness”. I said “good I have sent 2 teen boys to Amazon city science centre for our scientists work on the teen cure”
Acadia said “ what is the teen cure”. I said “ it getting made so we can eliminate all males up to 18yrs old”. Karlee said “if we succeed then males should be gone by the 2345”. Taylor said “if that is possible the male population here on Amazonia Earth will fall from 35% down to 15%”. Tara said “wow a whole 20% will be gone and we will be closer to becoming a women only galaxy”. I said to her “ yes now I want us start on making Australia new Zealand and Fiji women only countries Like England and Ireland ok we all agree that our next task”. .
Supreme Commander Tara said “your highness”. I said “yes”. she said “governor Amelia said that New South Wales Victoria and South Australia are now male free”. I said “good”. she said“ how have you been?”. I said “ good and you Auntie Tara”. She says “good I am not your Auntie any more your highness”.
I said “I know but you are still to me if you knew back then I would have been a different woman now. she said “I know”. I said “ you met my Girlfriend”. she said “no”. Karlee said “ I was a pest to you as a pathetic male and my girlfriend freed me form my masculinity”.
Tara said “ your not that slave Doug”. he said “ yes I am supreme commander “.she said “ok you stay with her highness all the time I will use Lady Nicole your promoted to commander of her highness bodyguard”.
Karlee said “ thank you supreme commander”. I said “ I am leaving tomorrow for home”. Karlee said to me “ I though you just thinking”. I said to her “ my niece is due soon so I am leaving tomorrow to see her and since your my lover and partner your are coming”.
Supreme Commander Tara said “go home Arianna you need see where you live and be the Royal Princess you are?”. Lady Taylor said “who will be in charge your highness”. I said “ the new supreme commander and your wife Taylor is now a colonel under her command”. she said “ yes your highness”. I said good bye to Amazonia earth command and headed for my royal quarters and saw our slave packing our stuff up
He said My mistress the bags are packed for you and Mistress Karlee I said “good take them down to the limousine”. we followed him and Karlee said “ are we coming back”, I said “ yes but things will be different for us”.
We hop in the vehicle and left for the spaceport once we got there we were shuttled to the mother ship and was on our way home to Amazonia Prime the flight took about 2hrs we arrived at the mother ship area boarded a shuttle for Amazonia Prime we arrived there waiting was Commander Anastasia she said to me “welcome home your highness”.
I said “ thank you and this see my girlfriend Karlee”. she said “ it honour to meet you”. she said “ your highness is commander Karlee staying with you or staying at our military quarters”. I said “with me”. she said “yes your highness”. I said “ how is married life?”. she said “I love it I am 9 weeks pregnant”. I said to her “ congrats you know the sex?”. she said “a girl”. I said “ I am happy for you Anastasia”.
Karlee and I drove to the Palace I was greeted by the guard and then Isabella came up and said to me “welcome home Arianna”. I said “ thank you”. she said to her “and your Karlee nice meet you as well” Karlee said “ thank you your highness”. she said “call me Izzy ok I got to go back to the barracks and my fiancée Savannah”.
I said “ I’ll see you around”. she said “sure sis”. and left us I walked in more and Alyssa came down and said “ mommy is with a guard and Admiral Sapphire”. I said “ I will wait and how is Alexis”, she said“ good she is home again in bed”. I said t“ really” she said “yea and how are you Karlee?”. she said “good how did you know my name?”.
Alyssa said “ I know you were a male name Doug you have been my sister friend since she rescued you form us by her ex uncle and her you were only converted 5days ago”. Karlee said “wow”. I said “ she very gifted girl that why I love my sister so Alyssa show me to Alexis”.
I said “ how are you?'. she said “good little sis”. I said t“ I am glad how long to go?”. she said “ about 8 weeks and we will have a new princess”. then Hunter walks in and says to her “ Mommy you need anything?”. Alexis to her “no baby girl you want meet your Auntie Arianna and Auntie Karlee”. she said “hello”. then Hailee came in and said “hello”. cuddled me and said “ your the famous Arianna”. I said to “ yes”. she said “good your mother wants see you and Karlee in the throne room”. so I left for the throne room .
( supreme commander Tara's P.O.V.)
we saw her highness leave for Amazonia prime I saw my lady she said “ I am not pleased with her highness decision for you to be in charge”. I said “I have her faith that why I was promoted supreme commander”. she said to “ maybe “.I said “ we can call her Majesty for clarification”. she said “ no I will accept it”. I said “ maybe if you help with the Annihilation of male from the pacific region they will get faith back you and your family”.
Taylor said “ good idea I will ask them I haven't done ground work in years”. I said to her “maybe you get in touch with your inner military woman”. she said “ true . I will help you as well”. I said “why did you get so high in the rankings?”.
Taylor said to me“ I was a slave and I use to help us when resistance we going against us about 2yrs ago I was school buddy of her highness princess Jade when she was a boy he was converted cause he was our empress son when she was only the supreme commander then Jade was told she was the new princess and the queen died it was decide by Amazonian government that we will now have a royal family and they will make the law so Catherine became queen Alexis Jade Charlotte Isabella and Alyssa became her royal highness princess I was assigned as her slave I went on covert mission for her and princess Jade I hep them capture governor Emily and commander Lily after we invade Fiji island
Taylor continued “I also help with some other capture it was decide that I was allowed to become a female I was happy when it happen I fell in love with Charlotte we got marred I was happy until last year at my sister in law and her cousin wedding she was assassinated I was very sad we caught him and he was trialled and sent to a slave prison planet I was offered to be a princess still until now when I nearly got her highness Princess Arianna killed I was told I am know a her royal highness lady Taylor and so are my wife and our daughters”. .
we left for Fiji it was the first time I have left Elena on her own since she became a girl we arrived at Fiji we saw the governor Susannah she said “welcome supreme commander and my lady”. I said “ we are here to see how you are going on the new task”. she said “ I will be totally a male free by end of this month”. I said “ good her highness Princess Arianna want your island and Australia and New Zealand Male free”.
she said to me “ supreme commander my Island was the resistance capital here on Amazonia Earth I have this place totally male free by the time”. I said “ok”. I looked at Lady Taylor and she said “we know this was the resistance main island”. Susannah said “ it has taken me more than 2 years”. I said “ have you any slaves that have been processed yet”. she said to me “ yes our slave processing centre does 70 slaves a minute”. I said “ good any boys form 13-18”. she said to me “a few not many”. I said “ good we will have them boarded the shuttle for Amazon city Science centre”.
Susannah said “ I hear we are working on a new cure”. I said “ yes that why we need slave boys for experiments”. .after around a hour we had around 10 slave boys they were taken to slave shuttle for Amazon city she said “I will have the task finish soon”. I said “good”. we left in the shuttle
we could see the male slaves as they were seeing their boys headed from them and will never see them again or maybe they will come back as woman the males will be sent to Tonga for slave re-education and then sent to their mistress home Taylor said “now New Zealand”. I said “ yea it should be another resistance I island we invaded it”. Taylor said“this where we found Arianna auntie Lady Scarlett”. I said “ ok so I was told New Zealand was nearly male free”. Taylor said “it should be”. I said “ ok”.
Before we arrived at Auckland Spaceport the scientists have said they are finally on breakthrough of the new cure I was getting excited as we landed we were greeted by the governor of New Zealand Nadine she said “welcome my lady and supreme Commander”. I said “ governor Nadine”. she said “we have been male free now for 3 months now”. I said ”good” she said to me “ we have some boys slave here you wanted between ages of 13 and 18”. I said “where they found?”. she said to me “ they escaped Tonga and floated to the closest Island my troops were on patrol and caught them”.
I said “ well done “.she said “ your welcome”. they were loaded and put on the shuttle for the science centre. One boy said “I have information on where the resistance Planet is”. I said to the guards” keep him we will interrogate him”. the rest were thrown in a shuttle like cattle next stop Australia .
We arrived at Sydney Spaceport we saw Commander Alisha she said to me “welcome to Australia”. I said “thank you”. I said “how the task here going?”. she said to me “ on schedule we have all states except Western Australia”. I said “ good”. she said t“ we will have it soon”. I said “and the boys”. she said to me “we have 6 thousand boy slaves”. I said “ok we need 12 boys slaves for our experiments”.
she said “ ok we will give you these boys they were only captured yesterday and we have process them as hostile”. I said “good they can come with us”. I said to “ how is your sister going?'. she said “ Claire is going well now she was your ex husband?'. I said “yes”. she said “I can't believe you were so close to her highness”. I said “ yea I know my husband I didn't know was a major spy for the males he used us know she was suppose be a woman not a fucking pathetic male”.
she said to me “ I had put my resignation on colonel post because I was jealous of her highness”. I said “ how could you?'. she said “ yeah I know that the slave got put on another 10 boys”. I heard as we will getting to leave Australia has join England Ireland and New Zealand as All female only countries .
We left Australia and headed for Amazon city a guard came up and said to me “ we are feeding the slave now”. I said “All 30 slaves”. she said “ yes supreme commander and the one in his own cage”. I said “yes ok feed it I want to interrogate it soon”. she said “on the flight”. I said “ it was good time”. After the slaves were fed and were relaxed in the cell the slave that was on his own was escorted to us
I heard his friend yell out “you squeal Donny your dead don't tell these bitches anything female in leather are the enemy”. he left that area and headed for another room I was waiting for him I said “ Sit down slave”. he sat down I said ”so slave you have information regarding the resistance home planet”. he said “yes mistress the home planet is last planet class M one in this Galaxy”. I said ”that is in Amazonia Terra area”. he said “yes mistress”. I said ”we know were it is thank you slave”.
He said ” any time mistress”. I said to ” that male why was so against you helping us”. he said “he has been that way for a while ever since we were captured he was summon by the prince to be the new resistance leader for Britain and he friend next to him was to replace the one on Australia”. I said “you have done well”. he said “ thank you mistress”.
I said to guards “take him and drain him and convert him then she can watch her male colleagues at the science area be used for the testing the new cure”. she said “ yes commander”. he was taken away and drained you could hear him screaming as you could hear his penis being connected to the machine
I thought we will be home soon he can just go to the transformation room and be transformed there we arrived at Amazon City the slave known as Donny was loaded for transformation room and the other science building they will help us end the word boys forever
By the year 2232, the Earth is now ruled by Amazon women after around 40yrs ago an alien female Amazon force invaded our planet and made females superior , stronger and smarter . Now at the age of 16yrs. Boys will be told of a selection process my friends and I am due to for selection .
this our story how my friends and I lives were changed forever and the people around us and how I went from pleasant boy to someone else who I am now a woman with power.
90 The new cure for males under 18yrs and new laws
As we arrived back Lady Taylor said “ we have the new boy slaves ready at the experiment area”. I said “yes my lady we have done everything which were required by her highness Princess Arianna yes and we have the location of the resistance planet”. she said “ her majesty will be happy with us”. I said “yes I know. if please excuse me my lady I want go down and see how our new girl is going”.
I arrived down in the transformation room she was looking over her new body I walked in and said “Hello warrior”. she said “ hello supreme commander”. I said “ how do you feel?”. she said “ wonderful I feel liberated from my masculinity I love being a girl now”. I said “good your Black leather Amazon uniform is over there”. she said “ thank you supreme commander”. I said “ once you are dressed you have your PTA”. she said “ and the slaves I came with are they at the science building”.
I said “yes”. she said “good commander I want go over there and watch Jake and James be used as experiments for the cure now I am a woman I fucking hate them more”. I said “ all males are pieces of shit they need to be extinguish from this galaxy”. she said “ I agree with you commander to think I was ever a boy yuck I am a amazon woman and proud”. I said “ have you go your new name now?'. she said “ yes I have sorry commander I am Peyton”..
I said to“ok Peyton it is time for your PTA”. she said “ yes commander”. and we both left and head to the PTA area she said “Commander how long does it take”. I said “ up to 20 mins or less Peyton”. she said “ thank you commander”. she then walked into the room she was there for around 15 mins.
Peyton walks out and says“ I am now lieutenant Peyton of Amazonia Earth military and police force”. I said “congratulations Lieutenant”. she said “thank you commander”. we left the PTA area and headed back to main command I said “Taylor I am leaving now to head to the science building and to see the progress”. we saw main Scientists Jessica and Clara
I said “how the slaves going?'. Jessica said “we have had one boy so far change and the other start to then died”. Peyton said “ which boys have not been tried yet”. she said “ some names” it didn't include the one Peyton was after Jessica said “ we need 3 more boy slaves to transformed successfully and we can bring the cure out Galaxy wide and end male gender from 18yrs down”. Peyton said “ the end of boys finally a world without boys and then soon a woman utopia”. .
We were there when James was brought up by a guard. Peyton looked at him he said “ why am I here bitches”. I said “you were sent here to part of experiment”. he said “what the fuck you bitches are using us boys for your experiments”. Peyton said “ you males are our property of us women and we can do what we want with you as we are concern men are scum you are burden on the Amazon society”.
He was taken the into a room and was told to drink this drink the cure. he began to scream as he started to change into a female we watched as he body became feminine and become a girl very fast she said to us “I love being a woman”.
Jessica said “ she is number 3 we need 2 more to go” The guards brought 2 more boys they both became women with ease. Peyton was with female version of James she was now calling herself now Janet she said “I feel so liberated from my masculinity I love being a female now”. Peyton said “ Janet you will come with me and will take you down for your PTA”. she said “Peyton were you a boy?”. Peyton said she was a yucky boy but is happy she is a girl now after Janet's PTA Janet said “ I am now worker at Tong prison camp I will be charge in the transformation of all males under 18”. .
Peyton said “come we will be going to see last males get changed in front of Lady Taylor and Lady Nicole and her highness Princess Hailee”. They came and saw the 3 royals.
We saw Jessica and Clara Jessica said ” welcome your highness my lady and supreme commander and and other guest here”. Peyton sat next to me the we saw Janet bring a boy he was put a seat and told to stay the next boy came in and sat and then came Jake he was told sit he said “fuck off Bitches”. Jessica said “now male what is your name?”. He said “ my name is Jake and I am 17yrs old”. she asked the same question to other boys she then said “now boys there is drink in the cup holder”. they looked at it she said to them “drink what is inside and you will be free to go”.
2 boys picked it and drank it Jake saw then drink at he thought it was ok so he thought he drank his drink he sat there and then he saw boys next to him begin to change he saw their hair begin to change and he saw their hips begin to widen then he felt the pain as he began to change now too he looked at Janet and said I don't want to be a woman he began changing more he saw his boobs appear I meant her breast the other boys were now female they were looking over their new bodies princess Hailee said “Jessica you have done well ”. she said “ thank you you highness we have got rid of their testosterone and the masculinity now any male under 18yrs old can become a female”. .
Princess Hailee said “we will now make the law all males form 13yrs to 19yrs will go to a slave camp and will be transformed to to woman”. I said “your highness we could use the process centres and set transformation camps”. she said “no supreme Commander Tara there will be a special camp”. Peyton said “ why don't we use a female country for the transformation camp like for example Like Liverpool in England”. her highness said “Good Idea Lieutenant we will set up there you will commandant of the camp and we will have a trainer there that woman”.
I said “ private Janet she was one trial convert with success”. her highness said “ she will bet the trainer and we will PTA area set up”. Peyton said to her “and draining facilities”. she said “ yes and one of them commandant Peyton”. she said “ good your highness”. I said “we will send slave construction crew there and we will use their old Football stadium”.Construction began on the new camp for transformation and draining and Post Transformation Assessment the slave stay in their area of An-field stadium.
We saw her highness leave for home Janet had taken down the new females to the PTA area then male that was known as Jake is now known as Holly she said “she is so happy now she is a female and will hep in extinction of male gender”. she was given a trainer job at the new transformation camp all Males will go there now we saw the new cure leave here for Amazonia Terra and Amazonia home we are still keeping the eye on the resistance planet the new laws are ready.
The new Laws from today were
1. All males have no rights and are slaves or prisoners and property all Amazon women
2. All Earth and Terra women must be upgrade to Amazonian women
3. All male slaves will have id collars and their dresses will be all so have their mistress name
4. All Males over 19 will be selected for slavery or upgrade to Amazon women at Tonga prison and re-education camp
5. All Amazon teenage girls will have compulsory National service from 15yrs onwards includes new girls (some girls and woman are exempt)
6. All teenage Amazon girls will do exams to decide your ranking and position in the military force.
7. All girls receive an automatic upgrade from age 6yrs old
8. All males are banned from leaving processing centres in their city
9. All boys will attend the processing centre from ages 13yrs old to 19yrs old and will go for processing to Liverpool Camp re-education camp in England
10. All men must call all females Mistress
11. men are forbidden to wear any other clothes beside their dresses
12. all girls will attend amazon girls schools
13. All males at Tonga prison and re-education camps are under her majesty shock troops any escape will cause in death or spending time at amazonia Terra prison planet
14. All Amazon women and girls want a male slave must go through the process with Tonga Commandant
15. Amazonia Home , Amazonia Earth and Amazonia Terra are under Marshall law exceptions are Australia England Ireland and Amazon city
16. a holding of boy under the age of 19yrs old for not accepting the upgrade of the boy will result in execution of that person
17. All house duties are perform by male slaves
18. All slaves can have their names change by their mistress at any all males are the property of their mistress and amazon women
19. some men can be upgraded to women if they are considered important enough.
20. All countries are part of Amazonia Earth and the Empire
21. any Male caught in Australia England Ireland will be executed
22. Any Male caught killing a woman will be executed
23. Any Countries that has shock troops in control will under strict Marshal law
24. all Marriages between A Man and woman are Banned
25. All governors are subject to change with out notice of the citizens of Amazonia Empire
26. all males must attend all science building or at new camp Liverpool and Tonga re-education camp
27. All laws are subject to change with out notice by the Royal Family of Amazonia
(Admiral Sapphire P.O.V)
the new laws were sent out every where I was happy now all processing has been going now we saw the males approach and we saw group of 16yrs old boys come up . They were caught in Las Vegas they were hiding in old casino all cities near Amazon City are sent here for processing and now we have the Liverpool Transformation Camp and now military training camp for the new girls now we estimate by the time all boys will be girls by 2242 our estimation with boys under 13yrs is taking longer than we though so whole population will take more than generation we are still keeping an eye on the resistance from Amazonia Home here.
as Admiral of Amazonia empire my job is make sure the resistance never leaves their home planet if they do we will be ready for them Supreme Commander Tara on Amazonia Earth her military has now implemented the new laws we have so by resisting our new laws her majesty has said to us “we need processing of males on Amazonia Terra to Liverpool transformation centre any boys that escape form there will be shot by new security shock troops .
(commandant Peyton P.O.V.)
I have started my new position here at Liverpool transformation Camp here in England we have new security shock troops guarding here as England is a female only country Janet walks and knocks on my office I said “ come in”. she said “ we have our second load of boys commandant”. I said “good put in them in debriefing room before we commence there conversion so all the new boys between 13yrs and 19yrs old were put into the debrief room
I said “welcome boys to Liverpool transformation camp”. a boys said “ I thought we were here at a re-education camp to become slaves”. I said ” well you are wrong in a way but you will get re-education here as a female you will train in amazon military training and you will help in eventual end of all males in the galaxy and you will be loyal to our empress”.
another boy said “ and if we refuse to this what happen to us”. I said ”come up here boy”. He walked up to me then I said “you look good in your green dress and flats but you will look better in Amazon leather”. I told to of my guards to hold him and I said “ drink this now so he did then he began to scream and stuff he tore his dress off and in front of the whole boys they saw him change into a girl it took less 20mins.
she got up and I said “how do you feel?”. she said “I feel better commandant I feel liberated from my masculinity and I love being a girl and will help our empress in getting rid of male scum for her”. I said to my troops “guards take her to PTA area and she can wait for the other girls when they are done”. , there was 30 boys drop off I looked at the other boys and said “as you can see it very affective on you now see so you will be put in groups 7 of you at a time will be taken and transformed like our new girl here you will accept your new life as females”.
The boys were put into groups of 7 and one group of 8 the first lot were taken to become girls the first lot were drained and then taken to a room they were given the cure after 20mins they were girls they were then taken to a room for their PTA and them given their new leather uniforms and taken to the huts and will be train now as Amazon warriors some will become my guards the first new girl is a being trained as my head of security the rest of the girls will assigned their new positions after their basic training is complete I am very pleased with our new camp . Then a special boy comes in they said to me” it is resistance colonel son”.
my friend and I decided to snoop on cheerleader little did I know I would become a the daughter of the Satan Himself and turn the cheerleader all into demon Cheerleaders and slowly change the men into women
1 . cheerleader snoop and changes
"Come on man, this is heaven." My friend Jake tempts.
"Dude if we get caught I heard the cheerleaders where ruthless." I reply.
"But the risk Is worth it James!" he counters. I finally agree with him and we wait until school is over. When everyone leaves for home, we meet up outside of the girl's locker room. When the cheerleaders come to get changed we quickly pull out Ipods and turn them on. The girls go in without comment. Jake smiles and I stay silent, we couldn't screw this up.
"OH NO!" A voice yells. I fight my urge to burst into the wash room and instead listen hard. "Vanessa Quit? We need a new girl then!" It continued. The door opens and the girls pile out in there uniforms, bickering.
"We can hold try-outs." One girl suggests.
"We already tried that before." Tina snaps. "All the girls in the school except us have no talent." There fights faded away around a corner. Jake waited until we heard a door slam, then sprang into the locker room. I follow silently. Jake barges in and spots a locker right away, he hurries in and shuts the door. I bang on it, but he tells me to go find another one. I find one at the end of them with a clear view of the changing benches. I climb in and shut the door. Darkness covers me except for a small crack in the door. I wait for a half-hour then I hear the girl's bickering. I see them pad into the room and shut the door, talking about some tournament.
They don't seem to be done, I guess a break. Then, I hear Jake snigger. The girls freeze, looking around for the noise. I remain quiet and very still, not giving away my position. The girl's move from Locker to locker, peering into the cracks. Jake sneezes and one of the girls round off at his locker.
"Got him!" One yells as they open it and find Jake crouched there. He gets pulled out and shoved onto the bench, I hear him curse.
"What should we do with him?" A blond one asks.
"Maybe a special punishment." Tina replies. The girls all start to laugh and Jake throws his last attempt in.
"what special punishment and There's another guy in here!" He yells. I silently curse his name
"Where is here?" Tina demands. Jake points at my locker and I get manhandled out The girls bundle me up beside Jake and stare at us.
"I fucking hate you." I tell him.
"Shut up!" Tina yells. We fall silent. "You, James." She points at me.
"Yes?" I ask her.
"You do gymnastics right? Your more flexible than fuck face here?"
"Yeah, I do gymnastics and I am more flexible than Fuck-face next to me why you ask." I reply.
"Oi!" Jake yells angrily. Tina slaps him and he falls silent. I looked at him and smiled
Then, a grin spreads over her face. she looks over me
"I think we have a replacement." She tells her team. They all nod with equally nasty grins on there face. I said" replacement " she looked at me and said "shut the fuck up both of you".
One of them opens a locker I guess was Vanessa’s old cheer uniform . Inside there are orange panties, a green bra and a cheerleader outfit. I stare at it dumbly. "Put it on now James." Tina orders.
"Why do I have do it ?" I asked her ,
"Is this twenty questions? just do as your told and Put IT ON!" I then strip off my jeans and T-shirt and eye the bra and panties.
"Do I have to wear those?" I ask.
"Yes." Tina replies. I reluctantly then slide them on and one of the girl's cruelly tightens the bra. Then, I look at them. Tina makes a bigger smile and pulls a vial out of her pocket. She jabs it into my arm. Instantly, my face, throat, chest, waist and whole body gurgle. I close my eyes against the pain as I feel my flesh move.
The changes happened so fast, as my skin started to change and smoothing out while my bones begin to rearrange and shrink/grow to their appropriate location and size, decreasing some of my height in the process.
My god, it's so painful; feeling so many painful and agonising movements within is indescribable towards how bad it was, but perhaps I will forget the pain and live a happier life without having to go through this again.
As my bones continue to change, (along with my muscles and the like), my shoulders begin to crash inward with audible cracks loud enough to be heard a few feet away. Then my arms started to become slimmer and less bulky, while my hands become smaller and my fingers grew a few centimetres longer. With my index finger become slightly longer than my ring finger, whereas it's quite different for boys.
The changes begin to work back down to my lower areas as my waist sucks in and my hips flaring out, leaving me with a smooth stomach and washboard abs. Then my spine curves out, leaving me with a beautiful hourglass figure.
Followed by my 'little friend' retreating back inside me, and by god, that felt uncomfortable and I was moaning in pain from it. Meanwhile, my thighs were becoming plumper and more succulent; while my legs became slimmer and managed to get back some of my height with my feet smaller.
Then all pain and pressure started to concentrate around my chest, and started building mass behind my nipples while the diameter of each breast became a little large as the mass continues to increase by a few more cup sizes till it reached a larger, yet perky, set of breasts.
I started to breath slowly as I started to feel my body was almost finished. I felt my muscles and skin begin to squirm, my facial features changing shape and becoming utterly feminine. A few soft pops and squelches could be heard from my face but soon fell silent. My face felt entirely different. Now it was completed, and I was finally a beautiful red haired girl
When I open my eyes, I look down to see a female body. I scream, and I stop quickly as the higher voice coming out of my mouth isn't mine.
"Good." Tina smirks. She then pulls the cheer leading outfit over me and studies me side to side. She pulls a mirror out and shows it to me. I squeal, the girl in the mirror has violet eyes, red lipstick, red hair and make-up plastered over her face. When I move, the girl moves.
"What?" I begin but Tina cuts me off. She grabs my arm and slaps a pad onto it. O look at it for a second before an intense headache changes into my brain. I sink down to the floor, clutching my head. My memories got swept away, replaced by new ones, not my own. My mind state changes, and a purple pulse explodes, vibrating out of me. I stand up, looking at my cheer leader captain.
Jake said " your a girl I looked at him "fuck off I know I am a girl and a cheerleader I'm ready for practice Tina." I smiled. I knew i was a girl and member of the best cheerleader squad in our district
"Excellent Janet, what should we do with this pest snoop though?" Tina asks. I look down at the wimpy kid, who looks at me in fear he saw i was now diffrent to me i knew who i was a teen girl and a cheerleader .
"James?" He asks. I ignore him and turn to Tina.
"How about we chain him here? All the other girls can dress him and make fun of our little sissy. Then we let him out Friday." Jake opens his eyes wide.
Jakes says " what are you fucking doing to me?" we ignore him
"Good suggestion." She exclaims, the other girls then rush forwards and chain Jake up in the shower. Then Tina turns and walks back out the door. I follow after my captain, ready for cheer practice. now as a cheerleader of best school ever I like being cheerleader now my Capitan was proud of me for what we did to that snoop he will stay chained there till Friday and then we will show the school how much of a sissy he really is.
After cheer training we returned we saw the snoop chained to the shower he saw me and said" James Please let me go". I said "stop calling me that my name is Janet and why snoop we did catch you in one of our lockers were you going to perv on us or something ?". He said "no I just wanted to ". I said over him "you wanted to perv on us as we showered you want see our breasts and Vagina right". he said "no and you were a boy". I said "do I look like a boy no I am a girl if i was ever a boy i would have never agreed to go snooping on cheerleaders ".
Tina walked over and said "any problems Janet". I said "Tina it just this snoop thinks I was a boy" Tina Laughed and said "your not a boy your our Vice cheer Capitan and a girl". We giggled i knew i was a girl then another girl came and "Tina and Janet we need to talk about the snoop". Tina said "Why Emily." she said "away from the snoop".
so we moved away from him and Emily said "for what he did he needs to be punished but I think we need to release him and make sure he will come back". Tina says " what do you think Janet". I said she has a point Tina if we keep him here his Mommy will wonder where her sissy son is". Tina giggled and said "fine release it but it must come here every day for his punishment for snooping" so I went over to him and said "guess what perv we are releasing you but you must report to us everyday at school of we will hunt you down". he said "yes " I said "good sissy and you will call us Mistress" so the other girls released him and he left for home .
we had our showers I got dressed in my denim jean skirt and blue short blouse showing my belly and blue sandals with 2"heel Tina said "Janet you need a new naval ring you have been with us for while now ". I said " I know but mom might get the shits". Tina said "Just do it Janet". "ok we will do it tomorrow" i replied with but she was right i need to get my a naval ring done.
I arrived home and saw my mom she said” how was cheer practise” I said “it was good mom” she said “ good”. I said “mom I want get my naval pierced tomorrow so i am like the other cheerleaders” she said “Janet i don't know”. I said mom “I am a cheerleader now not a nerdy girl”. She said “ok Janet”. I said “good about time and BTW we had a snoop in our lockers”. She said “what who was he”. I said “his name is Jake he was caught in one of our locker and he was really scared and funny thing he said was that i was a boy and his friend”. She said he said “you were born a boy”. I said “yea mom and his friend I have always been a girl and Tina has always been my friend my Friend that why i am her Vic Capitan of the cheerleaders”. then mom said "Janet I will let you go to he mall this afternoon". I said "thank you mom I know Tina and Emily are there". she said ok as long you are back by dinner and only your naval get pierced ok ". I said ok mom thank you."
So mom took me to the mall I was drop off I said" mom I will be home for dinner". she said" see you at home Janet". I said " I said ok mom" I left my mom and I saw Emily and Tina there I walked up them and Tina said "hey Janet". I said "Hey I am here to get my naval pierced". she said "Good follow me". so we walked through the mall past the Arcade I saw the sissy in there with a friend we arrived at the Beauty saloon I walked in and saw Tina sister. Tina said " hi sis Janet has finally decide get her Belly ring now". her sister said "ok Come with me Janet". so I followed her to a chair she sterile the spot on my belly button and pierced it I had the same design belly ring as the other cheerleaders I was about get up when she pierced my ears twice more so I had 3 holes in my ears like Tina's and Emily's then my left nose as well I walked out of the saloon I said to Tina "my mom going to freak". she said "no she wont she will accept it your one of us now Janet popular and a cheerleader".
As we were walking back I saw Brandon and the sissy in the Arcade Tina looked at me and said " I never knew that sissy and Capitan of the team were friends". I said "yea they have been friends for a while ".Emily said He is fucking cute Brandon". Tina said "he needs a cheerleader as a girlfriend" I said "who Tina" she said "you Janet " then everything went blur for a minute. then my cell rang it was Brandon my boyfriend I answered my phone I said "Hey baby." he said" where are you". I said" in the mall with Tina and Emily" he said I have finished training".I said "cool babe I am getting lift home with Tina and Emily talk you tonight ". he said "ok baby I'll call you tonight love you" I said "I love you too Brandon". Tina said "Brandon again" I said "yea" Tina said "if he find out that sissy was in our locker room he will kill him" I said if he doesn't come for punishment then I will tell my boyfriend". so Tina took us home in her car she said "I'll see you in the morning so we can drive to school I said" cool see you there". As they left Emily said "you change reality again so the sissy is now the enemy of the jocks as well as us" Tina said "yes"
I arrived home from the mall mom looked at my new belly ring and we had dinner I notice she said nothing to me about my ears or nose rings she said "did you have fun at the mall". I said "yea we saw the sissy in the arcade he ran off when he saw us". mom said "he must be scared of you". I said "yea of girls if he doesn't come for his punishment Tina will tell the school how much of a sissy he is ".she said "I hope he does his punishment" I said "so do I mom" I went up stairs had a look on my phone if the any girls had text me or anything like my boyfriend had called me we talked for a few hours I didn't say anything about the sissy we hanged up I then changed out my clothes into my nightie and went into bathroom bathed my new belly ring with antiseptic and my nose and went to bed thinking about the fun at school tomorrow with the sissy and how much my life had changed .
The next day At school after I was picked by Tina and Emily we were all in our cheerleader uniform we saw the sissy he was try get a way form us and so Emily and i went after him he was running through the courtyard of the school i saw he was heading for his friends i saw a football player he saw who we were after and he was stop by a few Players one of them was my boyfriend i said “thank you babe" he said “any thing for you babe and your cheerleaders”. I gave my boyfriend a kiss and I looked at the sissy and said “well sissy you thought you would get away from us”. He looked and saw my belly ring and said “no mistress i was jut heading over to my friends and tell them i was going to be you cheerleaders”. I said “you were told to come to us everyday until Friday”. he said “i know mistress but i had to tell my friends”. I said "sissy your punishment is come to us everyday".
My boyfriend said "what did the little sissy do". I said "he was perving on us he wanted to look at us naked" my boyfriend looked at him and said "you look at my girlfriend that way again sissy and you will full wrath of me beside the cheerleaders" Jake said "sorry sir I will not look at the mistress again" my boyfriend said " you better not sissy or i will fucking kill you she is my girlfriend not yours"he said “ I promise i wont sir” i said you will call my boyfriend Master sissy”. He said “why Mistress”. I said because we are popular and your not nerd”. He said “yes Mistress” i kissed my boyfriend and said “once we take the sissy to Tina i will comeback and we wil have fun with the nerds” he kissed me and said Ok see you soon baby”.
Emily and i walked over to the cheerlockers when I saw his friends they were nerds but among them was gymnastic guy he name was Mitchell i went over to them and said "you nerds your friend here Jake is a guest of the Cheerleaders” one of his friends said “why”. I said “ because he was caught snooping at us as we showered and changed”. The friend said "you fucking idiot Jake". he said “ i was not only one guys i was with James”. Pointing to me they laughed with me and said “your fucking mad we have never had a friend name James”. He said “she was James he was with me and they used some sort of magic on him and changed him into her” they all laughed at him we took the snoop back to our cheerleader lockers. He was humilated in front of his friends i said “even your friends are think your gay crazy sissy” he looked at me and said i was popular before and now i am fucking nerd she will pay for this” i laughed and said you ever popular that is a fucking laugh”. I hit him hard with hand and said “your a fucking nerd and sissy maybe my boyfriend can teach you your place at this school.” he said No mistress i understand my place here .
When we got there we gave him over to Tina I said if it ok with you Tina can i go be with my boyfriend” she said “yea it is ok Janet”.i said BTW the sissy has to call the football team master from now on”. she laughed and said “good work Janet that why your the Vice captian”. i hugged Tina and left then Emily said “i am going as well Tina”. she said “ok i need to speak to the sissy alone” she look at the sissy and said “sissy you will clean our locker room everyday and make sure they are clean he said yes Mistress and what did you do to James every one think i am crazy and thinks i am gay she said i use magic on your friend and changed the reality as far as everybody is concerned your fellow snoop James is now a girl named Janet she is my BFF and not your friend anymore and she is my vice Capitan of the cheerleader get use it sissy you should not have snooped where you should have not been in our locker rooms and you have not lost your friend for ever”.
He said "I will get him back from you cheerleaders if it last thing I do" she laughed and said "try it sissy she hates you and like us she thinks your a nerd and sissy, she has a boyfriend and she is popular now and cheerleader which runs this school you were told we were ruthless by your friends but no you had not been fucking snoop and break in to our lockers so this your punishment you have lost a friend and gain a ruthless cheerleader who hate you ". he said "I am sorry mistress over that can you please stop people at school from calling me a sissy even the jocks doing it to me now the Capitan of the team Brandon he call me a sissy now". Tina said "no sissy he was your friend too but now he is Janet's boyfriend and like her he hates you and the could make a good bullies for you"
Jake said "yes he was my friend in other reality as you say but now my 2 friends hate me I am a nerd and sissy in this reality and please don't make them my bullies" she laughed and said " the price you pay for being here and perving on us ".he said "I will get my revenge on you " she said" I like to see you try Jake in this reality your gay and a nerd and your friends the jocks hate you and your friends Brandon and Janet they both hate you and they are a couple now cheerleaders date jocks and popular people like Janet and Brandon don't like nerds like you they could also be you new bullies". he said please no mistress she said "you be a good sissy and nerd and do your punishment I will not make them your bullies". he said thank you mistress".
she said " I think after your punishment you might keep you here as our slave it will be good to have a sissy around help clean and maybe you might get a boyfriend ".she laughed and then ordered him to clean the cheerleaders locker rooms up. Jake thinks to himself is there away so I can get my revenge on her ?
my friend and I decided to snoop on cheerleaders little did I know I would become a the daughter of the Satan Himself and turn all the cheerleaders into demon Cheerleaders and slowly change the men into women
part 2 was our cheerleader snooping planned
It has been a few week since the sissy was cleaning our cheer lockers he is still our slave and my boyfriend use him as their water boy and jock strap washer as well ,The fuck'n nerd keeps telling every one that my boyfriend and I were his friends and I was a boy. I just hate him so bad. Why would a cheerleader like me and football player like my boyfriend Brandon be friends with a nerd like him. fuck we would loose our popularity and Brandon will be laughing stock of his team and he would loose the captaincy .
couple weeks ago I have just learnt that my BFF Tina is a witch she told me a while back but recently I said to her “was I ever a boy and did you change me “ she said “ no you have always been a girl my BFF”. I said “ok then “. she said I want ask you a question” . I said” what is it “. she said” since your my best friend and your boyfriend loves you and we are both cheerleaders”. I said “ what you want ?” she said ' family member has died “. I said “who died I am so sorry bes tie” . She said “my great auntie”. I said oh wow she was good person". she said “she was a witch like me “. I said and “why do you want from me Tina” she said “Emily is not a witch but she knows I am one” I said “yea and like what your point”. She said “I want you to become like me a witch “ . I said” like what did you say ?”
she said “ Janet I want you to become a witch like me”. I said like why Tina” she said Cause your my best friend and Mom said you would be perfect “. I said “Can I ask you some thing”. She says “ sure”. I said “have you changed reality on me?” Tina said “Once I made Brandon hate the sissy and become your boyfriend” I looked her in shock and Said “ok I am ok with that”. She said “why”. I said “cause a sissy should never be friends with a jock or a cheerleader like us and jocks should be with cheerleaders like us or popular girls". she said “like I am so glad you like what I done “.
she walked closer to me and said “ watch this “. I said “ what “. she said “this the power you will have” we saw Mitchell and Billy walking up toward us she pointed her finger and clicked it and Mitchell and Billy froze the whole time was frozen except us she walked up and said “These are both nerds”. I said “yes and Mitchell is a very good at gymnastics he should have been a jock or a cheerleader like us as I am in gymnastics’ team and billy is a nerd who hangs around the sissy Jake and believes in the sissy bullshit why ”. She said “ watch “. she clicked her fingers and all of Sudden Mitchell started changing into a girl his baggy pants and shirt were replaced by cheer top and skirt his draggy shoes were replace by black knee high boots like ours he became very feminine she was now a fully girl and cheerleader like us then time was un frozen.
she had billy by the collar and walked up to us and said “this fucking nerd was believing the bullshit , what the sissy been saying that vice captain Janet was a boy”. Tina said “ well done Melinda”. Billy looked at us and said “ I I was only thinking out loud what Jake said might be true” Melinda said “ Tina and Janet I think he needs to be taught a lesson” I said “ true he will join the sissy in cleaning our cheer locker” Melinda said "ok" so she drag him off to the our change rooms Tina looked at me said “now do you want be a witch”. I looked at her and said “yes I will become a witch and Billy will become Jakes boyfriend for those comments “ she said “ done”. With in a flash Billy was now Jakes boyfriend and a fucking sissy like him.
Jake walked up to us and said “Mistress where is Billy”. I said “ your boyfriend sissy “ he said “ Billy is not my boyfriend” we both laughed at him he looked at Tina and said “ what have you done to him witch?” she said “nothing he is down at our change rooms with Melinda”. he said “ok what did he do you too we giggled and said “ he believe in your story about Brandon and I were once your friends”. He said “I am trying to getting people against the witch here but I am failing ”. then he looked at me and said “ your friend is a witch”. I laughed and said “I know that sissy”.
Then Tina walked up to the sissy and says to him quietly “when Janet comes over my house tonight she will become like me a witch and then she will never become a boy again and your friend and Mitchell”. He said “yes what about him what did you do to him". Tina said “she is now Melinda one of us a cheerleader and a girl” he said “you fucking bitch I'll fight you bitches if last thing I do” we looked him and laughed , we left him and headed down the change rooms we had Practice for a game on Saturday night by then I will be a witch like my BFF Tina . I got my cell phone our and I called mom and she said it was alright I went over Tina place she was telling me that my power were going be like hers and with 2 witches at school it will be fun .
We arrived at our change room Melinda , Emily and the other had change in to cheer gym shoes I took my boots off and put my socks and cheer gym shoes on so did Tina. Emily walked over and said to Tina “who is the new Girl” Tina said “Melinda” I said “she was Mitchell the nerd” she said “ wow and you know Tina is a witch”. I said “ like yea I do'. She said “ fuck I thought she would never tell you”. Tina said “I did Emily and now she knows she will keep a secret”. I said “of course I will” we went out done or cheer leading practice we saw the boys training I saw my boyfriend then Sissy Billy walked up and said Mistress I am finished”. Tina said” ok sissy you can leave now we went had our showers and Melinda looked at me and said “Janet don't forget tomorrow night”. I said “ like what happening”. She said “ my birthday party”. Tina and I looked at each other and said of course we will be there”. And she left we were dressed I was in my denim Skirt and Heels Tina was in Leather skirt and her Boots .and Emily was in a skinny jeans and a black top and Heels .
We left school and headed to the Mall we saw Billy following Jake around he kept saying “what are we doing here if we get caught they will kill us “. he said “who “ Billy said “the cheerleaders and the jocks they hate gay people like us and we are nerds too”. Jake said “ Billy we have been friends for such long time now but we have never been gay or nerds “ He said “that story you told us that Janet and Melinda were boys and we were ever nerds that bullshit your Gay like me and my boyfriend”. Jake looked at him and kept walking we stood back and laughed. Emily said "what have you two done now”. I said “ Tina made Billy a sissy like Jake and like now they are lovers now”. Emily laughed and said “ you cruel Bitches “ we laughed and said “we know that” Emily left us to go home she lived down the road from the Mall . Tina and I walked around and we saw the shop Tina was taken me too I said “what is this place” she said your getting a make over” I said “what do you mean?”. She said “ you will be changed now to fit in being a witch even your name will change and you will be my sister .” I followed her into the store and down toward the back .
When we got there her mother was there waiting for her and she said “you have brought her” Tina said “ yes mother”. She said “ok now Janet” I said “yes Ma’am” her mom said “do you give your self to the Black arts and be faithful to convent and will help your sister witches in any way possible” I said " I will". she said “good now please hand out your hand”she cut hand and said these words and felt this power come over me and saw what look like a Demon appeared He said “ does this girl swears allegiance to the dark arts and is ready to get my power.” her mom says “yes almighty lord demon”. He said “once she is given these power she can never go back being a boy again” I looked at Tina I was disappointed in her. she said “ yes almighty lord demon” then he said Ok then she will now be gifted with the dark arts like no other and will have grade 9 demonic witch power” her mother said “yes my lord and she will be what” he said “she will be My demon daughter and she will your mistress now and you will act if she is your daughter her name will Jade from now on “ her mother said “Yes My lord”the demon looked at me and said "Jade you will help me rule" I was hit by his power .
My body started changing I was becoming even more beautiful then I was before I was now a beautiful witch my clothes had changed my hair had changed colour it was now Blond like my sister. I was in Black Leather Skirt and Boots like Tina she walked up to me and Said are you ok “ I said yes I am and I forgive you for what you did to me”. She came over and cuddle me and I said I under stand now I was with him when we were not suppose be you needed a new cheerleader and I was good at gymnastics so I was obvious choice” she said “ you know now that the sissy is telling the truth”. I said I am happy that I am a girl now Tina and your sister”.she said Thank you Jade”. mother said “ reality has changed as far as everyone concern Jade your now cheerleader co-Captain and dating the quarter back Brandon and Tina is now your now also now co- Captain with your twin sister and you are both demonic witches now”. we looked at each other and said Cool fun at school
I said to Tina “why does the sissy reality never change on him”. she said sister because when I change you he seem to be not affected by our magic” I said “we will see if I can change him now we are demonic Witches.” then mom ,Tina and I went home she said” to me I love having you as my sister then my Bf f” I said “same sis so I am a daughter of the source demon”. Tina said “yes your powers are stronger than any of us in the coven mistress”. I said “ so why did I become the cheerleader co- Captain” she said “ your a more powerful witch than I am your the daughter of our lord the source Demon and our mistress”. I said “don't call me that I am just Jade and I will protect you sister”she said “I know you will “ we went to sleep.
In my sleep my father Appeared and he said “My daughter Jade ” I said “yes My father”. he said you will make sure that all the cheerleader are loyal to you and turn them into female minions with you demonic power”. I said "what about the boys like my boyfriend Brandon "he said "use them then as you wish but I want you then to slowly turn them female like you once female they will become minions for us in our plan for this world " I said "why females father". he said "you are very delicate and beautiful and elegant and not aggressive like girls like you". I said "Thank you father but I was once boy". he said "we had a curse put on our family one we have a enough women as Minions I can go back to my true form a woman and will queen of this world".
I said “How Father will I turn the woman and the men after they are transformed into our minions ”. He said give them all a Mark on their right breast of our symbol of our demon realm it will make them our loyal Minions then ”. I said yes Father, how do I do that”. He said I will show you”. Then Tina appeared she looked at me and said “ where am I”. I said" in my dream I think”. I looked down at her breasts and saw a symbol appear on her right breast she screamed as it went on then she said “thank you my lord I understand my loyalty to you and your daughter my mistress”. I said “are you ok Tina”. She said “yes Jade I am ok “ I said “ good I don't want you hurt.”she said “ I am ok Jade I have the symbol of our lord on my breast”. I said "my sister is not a minion" he said " no she will help you train more demonic witches help us conquer this world". I said "it is a honour my father". I have sent you there my daughter help rid the world of fighting by slowly making all one gender good bye I will talk soon".
The next morning we had our showers and had our leather skirts on I had black blouse on as well Tina walked up to me and said “ you look beautiful sis”. I said “thank you I was making sure I had everything for today”. She said “ you should sis”. So Tina and I headed down stairs and mom was there she saw Tina breast with a symbol on it she said “you had a dream last night my daughter”. I said “ yes mom I had a dream about my Father”. She said “your a upper class demonic witch” I said “why I am mom I should be same level as my sister Tina”. She said “your the daughter of the demon source of our power and our mistress” I said “you mean my father made me and the sissy snoop on the cheerleaders so I could become a powerful witch”. She said “yes Jade Vanessa quit the team so we could recruit you we put a spell in Jakes mind to tell you and him to be a cheerleader snoop”. I said “ did Tina know ?”. Mom said “ no” she looked at Tina and said I am sorry baby girl it was only way to get Jade to the coven” Tina said “ I understand mother our lord wanted his daughter and I am glad she is my sister and my mistress“.
We walked out of our house and to our car it was black BMW and on the Plates it said popular we arrived at school and we saw Emily she looked at us in leather skirts she said “is this a new fashion statement” Tina said “ you and Janet are in same type of clothes “ she looked at me and said “time for her make over Jade”. I said “yes sister”. Tina clicked her finger and time stop Emily looked and saw everything frozen she said “ what going on Tina”. I said “ you need swear your loyalty me as your co- cheerleader captain”.
she said “ Janet Tina is our Captain”. Tina said I am no the co-Captain both my sister Jade are both Captain”she said “your now our Captain” I said “yes swear loyalty to me and you will always be protected and will revive benefits like a new car and better life”. She said your a witch like”. I said “like my sister Tina yes “ she said I swear my loyalty you my Captain Jade”. Like what happen to Tina a symbol appeared on Emily right breast her plain white skirt changed into a black leather skirt and boots like Tina and mine . Emily look me and said .“ thank you my mistress Jade I have been blessed with our lord the source demon protection and will honour you always my mistress Jade”
We went around changing every Cheerleader to new look and symbol of my father on their breasts as like Emily they now wore Leather Skirts and boots over there I saw a girl her name was Jessica my boyfriend told me that she was the sister of the sissy she was not popular she was your average girl I told 2 of my cheerleaders to find sissy and bring him to the change rooms our uniform use be green and white Now it black and grey I changed that I also told them to bring his dorky sister to me as well as far as the school was now concern the cheerleaders were now run by sisters . The cheerleader brought in the sissy and his sister.
He said “what do you want now Tina” I said “ how is your boyfriend Billy sissy”. He said “ he is ok why”. I said “so you accept him as your boyfriend'. He said “no he was my friend like you were” I said “ I told you that cheerleaders were ruthless “ he said “ James”. I said “I was him but not now I am Jade co-Captain of cheerleaders” he said “so I was right then and why I am here. Your not back as boy by that witch ” I said “I have a surprise for you”. He said “what “ I said “bring her out “ he saw Jessica walk out with her glasses and a scared look on her face Jessica said " Jake what is going on" He said “ what the fuck are you going to do her”. I said “ that depends on you Jake”.
He said “what then Mistress Jade”. I said “ you will forget that I was ever turned into a girl and My sister Tina and I are witches or I will make your life hell by making my Boyfriend football team will Bully you and you boyfriend Billy” he said “so you become like her a witch and I believe your bluffing” I said “ I am bluffing am I “ he watched as I walked over to his sister and said “ hello Jessica”. She said “hello cheer captain” I said” do you hate being a nerd and loser at school” she said “how did you know that” I said “ I know you hate it having boys not caring getting bullied by the other girls”. She said “you cheerleaders are the worst “ I said “ what if I could change that for you the only nerd will be sissy boy here in your family”. She was going under my spell.
Jake yell out “don't agree to anything'. I said “keep that fucking sissy quiet now“ Emily got so gaffer tape and shuts his mouth and tied him up with it and made sure he saw what was going on here. I said “ no where was I ?” Jessica said “you know how bad I get bullied and you were offering me to change that” I said “oh yea now I remember I could change that for you'. She said “how” I said “I’ll make you popular and a cheerleader like us all you have to do is pledge your loyalty to me your mistress and your life will change for ever”. I worked it out I was building followers for my father I only wanted females now but my Boyfriend and his friends are under our control Jessica thought about for while and the she said “I swear my loyalty you mistress Jade”
then Jessica body began to change she became more feminine and her body got a hour glass figure and her breast started grow and became more plump her face became more round and she lost her pimples and her clothes changed form plain dress with animal sweater to a leather skirt her shoes change from flats with long socks to knee high boots her blouse was same as ours and she had my demon family symbol tattoo on her right breast she looked at me and said “ thank you my mistress Jade I have been blessed with our lord the source demon protection and I will honour you always mistress Jade your my cheerleader Captain always .
I walked over to Jake and looked at him using my power over him and I said “ do we have a deal or shall we see what you sister will be like around you. now she is one of us.” he was un taped at the mouth by Jessica she was very ruthless with him. He looked at her and he said “ ok mistress I will not say anything about you becoming a girl”, I said “good”. Then he said I will get back at you bitches for making me gay and a nerd”. I clicked my fingers and reality change again then Jessica says" you have always been a gay and a nerd you fucking jerk I've seen you kissing your boyfriend” we all laughed he looked down at the ground and said " why did you tell then that Jessica" Jessica said " cause your fucking loser and no one likes a loser like you". he looked at me and I said “ throw the sissy out now he has be at his towel and jock strap job” . So Emily and Jessica pick him up and started to help him leave our change rooms .
On the way he saw on Emily right breast a tattoo symbol and as he was been thrown out he saw the same symbol on his sister right breast as well he then thought to him self Jade is a fucking very powerful cheerleader and like her sister Tina then he thought I better go and tell my boyfriend about this he said “why am I walking in hurry away from the cheerleaders I know my sister Jessica is a cheerleader and why am I running oh yea I am late for my work with football guys then I can spend time with my boyfriend Billy l love my boyfriend so much”. As I walked to the footballer's change rooms I saw my sister Jessica Boyfriend Aden he said “sissy where is your sister”. I said “she is with her cheer captains still". Aden said “she is with the mistress Jade.” I said “yes why are you not at Training with the master Brandon and the rest of the team”. He said “I have been drop the coach told me to see Mistress Jade for discipline reasons”. I said “ good luck what did you do". Aden said "I was dis respectful to your sister on our date" I said "you better hope Mistress Jade is in a good mood ". Aden said "so am I".
Jessica and Emily walked in and Jessica said “he is starting to think the way you want him to now mistress.” I said “ good your loyalty to me and your lord the source demon are what you believe in now” Jessica said “yes mistress I am loyal to my lord , you and Captain Tina” Tina walked over to me and said “ we are becoming stronger with every soul you corrupt”. I said “ I know even though you have he symbol on your right breast like the others I do know you are not under his influence". she said “we have corrupted the whole cheer leading squad.” I said "yes we have and a nerd who is now one of us".
Tina said "we will slowly take over the school for our master and you Mistress". I said " yes I think we are going have a guest soon ". Tina looked at me and said " who Jade ?." I said "Aden". I called out to Jessica she came running I said "what has Aden done to you?". she said "Mistress he has hit me and abused me he as no respect for cheerleaders and women in general , he think we females are his sex Machine" I said "he will be punished for that". she said " Can I do his punishment my mistress to show the master I am capable of being you apprentice". I said "yes Jessica " she said thank you mistress".
my friend and I were at the wrong place at the wrong time when the cheerleaders come back then we were caught by them something was going to change me forever
3 .The Party and more Minions for Demon Witch Jade
I said “ when they go home they will get their mother to get join them as well”. She said “finally Evil will win”. I said “we should have the Jocks under our control”. She said "I hope that sissy doesn't become a pain again” I said “I hope so too sis”. I said “ ladies we are finished now will see you tonight at Melinda Party”. They all left except Jessica and Emily they stayed behind Jessica said “we are helping anyone at the party tonight”.
I said “Maybe that computer geek Jasmine if she there I want her”. Jessica said “ I know her well mistress”. I said “ how”. She said “she is a tomboy and she hangs around gay people like my brother my mistress”.
I said “I defiantly want her she could be a threat to my takeover and since you 2 girls are our senior Cheerleaders witches we are going make you both our apprentice witches if you perform a task by making your first minion” they both said “ thank you mistress we honour to serve you and our lord demon source”.
I said “it will decide on how you act tonight which one gets me and other gets Tina”. Emily said “ I will happy to have to serve any of you mistress Jade I have know you and Tina have been witches forever my mistress”. I said “I know but you are both very loyal to us”. Jessica said “I feel the lord demon source dark power flowing through us now mistress ”
I said “you will help turn more women into his servants and soon more men will become like us female my father your lord demon wants only want female minions not men” Tina said "we do what our Lord demon wishes and you will become like us demonic witches with Jade as your Mistress and ruler of all the lords minions". they said "we will follow our mistress any where ".Tina said" Tonight at the Party we will recruit more servants for our lord demon and our Mistress Jade". Then there was a knock on the door it was Aden
Jessica went to the door and she saw Aden he said “ look babe I am sorry”. Jessica said “ you are the Mistress problem now follow me”. He looks at her and Says “ babe I have been drop from the football Team the coach has found out about what I did to you and I had to come see the mistress”. Jessica said “ the Mistress knows , you will have see her now Aden". Jessica brought Aden to us then Jessica said “ mistress Aden is here to see you”. I said ' bring him to us”.
She said “yes Mistress". Jessica brought Aden up to me” I said “ I heard what you did to one of my cheerleaders”. He said “yes mistress I am very sorry I have already told her that I am sorry to her.” I looked at Jessica and said “did he say that to you?”. She said “ yes Mistress but I can feel he has no remorse for what he did to me I cant feel it he should be more sorry towards me”. I said “ you feel the power flowing through you now Jessica ”.
She said “ yes Mistress I can feel my lord demon power flowing through me” I said you know what to do to him” she said “ yes Mistress”. She pointed her finger at him she used her power and he began to change his hip began to get bigger and his bum became round and his hair started growing and he started growing breasts an fell to the ground in his feminine voice she said “what happing to me ?”
I said " everything is ok do you pledge your loyalty to me?”. She said yes mistress I pledge my loyalty to you”. the her clothes changed from her male clothes to her Black skirt and 2" heel pumps and My family symbol tattoo appeared on her right breast.
she said“I pledge you my Mistress Jade and to my master Lord the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain and Tina”. I said “your are always welcome my Minion Arianna” . She said “Mistress what is my mission” I said “you will help Jessica in any way she needs you and your a cheerleader now as well so I want you help get me and my father wants more minions”.
She said “ yes mistress I will help you and miss Jessica any way I can”. I said “good girl now go and do your job”. she said “yes Mistress”. She left us and she will be at the party tonight I looked at Jessica I said “ now change reality now” Jessica said “yes Mistress”.
she clicked her fingers and reality changed again she then looked at me and said “ Mistress I can feel the power of our master lord demon so strong in me since he was changed”. I said “your are learning My apprentice”. She said “ I am eager to please the daughter of our master lord demon and my Mistress”.
I said “ Emily you need to prove your self to us”. She said “Mistress I will prove my self to you tonight at Melinda birthday Party” I said “I want a minion from you tonight or you will become a Minion your self”. She said “I won't let you down mistress”. I said good now both of you go home and we will see you tonight” they both said “Yes mistress” and left the change rooms Tina said “mistress Jessica is showing more power from our lord than Emily”.
I said “I know she is Jessica will make a great demonic witch But Emily is your best friend and you have been Cheerleaders since Junior high.” Tina said “I hope tonight she will get her powers and help us mistress.” I said “ I hope so”.
We left and headed home once we got home I notice mom had the same Symbol on her Right Breast I said “mom your not a minion” she said “no mistress I am your protector like Tina my lord has told me to protect you Mistress”. I said Like Tina don't call me that.” she said “ no you are my mistress that what I will call you “. I said " fine then".
So we got ready for Melinda birthday Party as Tina says “ mistress I feel different”. The my father appeared but not in a dream this time he said “my Daughter you are doing well on the minions”. I said “ thank you father I have got Apprentice now”. he said “ I know my daughter she will be good helper in our course”. I said “Tina and mother are they still like me demonic witches”. He said “yes they are but are lower forms of demonic witch”. I said “ we have another one who has known my sister as a witch”. He said “ we know of the girl she will become a witch with a level 2 power like your sister and mother”. I said “ yes Father and my apprentice Jessica”. He said “ Tina can you leave us”. She said “yes My master demon source”. She left the room and my father said “ Jessica will become your second in command my daughter”.
I said “ why not my sister Tina she has been a witch longer than me she transformed me in to a beautiful Girl”. He said “that was Planned she will be like Jessica but you will now get more power now I am upgraded to full demon witch you are now ready Princess”. I said “thank you father I love you”. He said “Tina is now grade 4 demonic witch” I said “what am I my father”. He said "you have full demon powers now your a now a demon like me and the more Minions we turn the more we become Powerful”. I said “ I am going to a party tonight with my sister and my Apprentice”. He said “ good I will talk you soon my daughter”.
I said “yes father I will contact you later” then he disappeared Tina came back in she said “is the master gone mistress”. I said “ yes you are upgraded to level 4 demonic witch”. She said “I felt my master demon power through me now I am now feeling more powerful Mistress”. I answer her “ good my sister now the to the Party”.
We left our house and headed to Melinda Party we saw her she was in a black skirt and 2"heel pumps she walked up to me and says “I pledge you my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my mistress ” I saw my family Symbol on her right breast I said “ your are welcome Melinda” she said “ mistress it was Emily has shown me the way our master the demon source”.
I said “good Melinda and who else is here ?”. she said “all the cheer squad and the football players”. I said “any nerds which you know?”. she said “yes mistress a geek girl name Jasmine and Erica her friend'. I said “and where is she and this friend ?”. She said “Mistress I think miss Jessica is with them”. I said “ok show me where they are now ”. She said “yes my mistress”.
I saw Emily she said “I have completed my task Mistress” I said “you have Emily I am very proud of you by turning the host in one of us”. Emily said “she was a boy and nerd mistress and now she is one of us”. I said “ I saw Melinda become a girl”. She said “ I know mistress but she was free minded and not our master's servant”. I said you have done well Emily you will become Tina Apprentice”.
She said “Thank you Mistress” then Tina said “Emily where is Jasmine the geek the Mistress wants her”. Emily said “she is being watched by Jessica and Arianna “ Tina said “good we will go to her”. Emily said "Yes miss Tina ”.
Tina , Emily , Melinda and I went and saw where Jasmine was we arrived there and Jessica said “Mistress I have been keeping my eye on the geek since she has arrived here she said to me I was her friend and we were close was she ever a cheerleader before that”. I though to myself is Jasmine like the sissy I need her out of the way as one of us she will make a great asset to father.
I said “ no my apprentice she was not a cheerleader she has always been a geek and I have no idea why she loved your brother but that will now change” . She said “I knew she was a fucking liar mistress”. I said “ now it time to make her one of us”. Jessica giggled and said “a servant of the Master and you my mistress”.
I walked up to her she said “hello demon witch.” I said “hello jasmine where is your friend the sissy Jake”. She said “you have put a spell on him as you have with other Cheerleaders”. I said “ come on Jasmine how could that be true?”. she said “you all wear the same black leather skirts and boots”.
I said “we are cheerleaders I am the Capitan”. she saw Jessica, Melinda and Arianna walk up beside me she said “ you have corrupted my friend Jessica”.
I looked and her and said “ Jessica is a cheerleader and has always been a cheerleader , isn't that right Jessica?”. Jessica said “yes mistress I have always been a cheerleader I have never been friends with this geek she come over and see my sissy brother ”.
I saw her friend Erica I said “and who is this girl here?”. Jasmine said “she is a friend of mine she nothing like you or Jessica “ I looked in her eye and she was easy to read her mind and conquer it I said “come here girl now”.
she walked up to me and kneeled I said “what do you want?”. She said “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress” I said “Jessica”. She said “yes mistress”. I said “ you know what to do with her”. She said “yes Mistress” Jessica and Arianna took Erica away .
Jasmine said “where is she going demon witch”. I said “My apprentice is doing her job”she sad “what fucking job?”. I giggled and I said “you will see Jasmine”.
I looked in her eyes straight to her mind there I saw a very scared girl who is scared that she might be never successful and beautiful for this world and amount of time she has been hurt and the day she was told by Jake that he is gay and was in love with his friend Billy I felt sad for her humiliation but I need to use it against her if she was going to become a servant for my father and help with our take over of the school and then everywhere
I said “I see your thoughts Jasmine”. She says “ how?”. I said “ your a scared little girl all you want is be recognised and be beautiful and not be bullied by everyone at school”. She said “ you can see that”.
I said “ yes I can make it go away and make you beautiful submit to me and pledge your loyalty to me” she said “No you are evil witch and I need to stop you like Jake has told me and bring you back as boy again”.
Jasmine saw Jessica Arianna and Erica return she said “Erica you look like” Erica said “ a cheerleader be cause I am a cheerleader”. she walked up to me and said “I pledge my allegiance to you my Mistress Jade and my master demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain ”. Erica had my family symbol on her right breast she said “I will help you any way I can my mistress”
I looked at my apprentice and said “ you have done well”. She said “ Thank you my mistress I can feel the master demon sources power flowing through me”. I said" your powers are improving my Apprentice”. She said “ any thing for the princess of My lord and master demon source” I looked back at Jasmine. she said “your turning her into a witch like you”.
I said “all my cheerleaders are witches some have small power but someone like my Apprentice here she has more power to help transform the minions I need “ she said “ Erica is a minion”. I said “yes she serves my father and me with out Question”. She said “why a minion ?”. I said “ they are loyal and due my bidding now Jasmine I can make you beautiful and witch you will control Erica”.
Jasmine said “ no I need help Jake fight Against you” I said “why help him he left you for his boyfriend Billy why help a person who broke your heart become one of us Submit to me your mistress Jasmine and become a servant to your master the Demon of source”.
Jasmine thought about it that Jake had hurt her and broke her heart she knew he was never going to love her and she would be much better as a witch and a cheerleader.
Jasmine came up and kneeled in front of me and said "I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade ”. I said “good girl Jasmine you will be senior member in my coven ”. I clicked my finger and she began to change and transform in to a beautiful woman her placid yellow Skirt and Animal sweater disappeared she now had Black leather skirt and boots on she walked up to me and she said “I pledge my allegiance to you my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain ”then like the other females she had My family Symbol tattoo on her right breast.
Jasmine then said “Mistress we need to Make certain the sissy is not known to other schools he might try get help from other schools” I said “yes Jasmine we are onto that right now I want you see what he is up to". she said “yes Mistress but isn't he under your spell right now so he thinks everything is normal with his boyfriend”
I said “ your right Jasmine I think we might turn his boyfriend into a jock and he can be kept under supervision”. She said “ mistress make him straight and turn Billy into A minion and then he can be kept under our watch form his new girlfriend and the master will get more powerful and you as well”. I said “ I like the your Idea Jasmine but don't you want be his girlfriend” she said" no mistress he hurt me once before and now I am a witch he is my enemy of my mistress”.
I said "ok Jasmine we will do that tomorrow at my house go and tell my apprentice that her brother and his boyfriend need to be at my house tomorrow for their new lives” she said “ yes mistress I will go and see her”.
She left to tell Jessica of my plans I saw my boyfriend over there with Tina and Emily I walked over to them and Tina said “i noticeyou have completed turning Jasmine mistress” I said “yes Tina”. She said “mistress the master will be happy I can feel her getting stronger”. I said “yes I know I am getting more powerful and stronger with every one that submits to me ” I laughed and walked over to my boyfriend and so for the rest of the night at the party I spent it with my boyfriend.
He said to me “ Mistress you are so beautiful” I said “Thank you Brandon”. I kissed him and said “you will make a great woman one day soon”. He said “thank you Mistress as long I am serving you and the master it will great when I am a female servant to the master lord demon”. I giggled and thought I have now got full control over all the jocks and now soon my whole school will under control of my Demon Cheerleaders and all over the fact I was asked to come and snoop on the cheerleaders with a friend name Jake who is now my enemy and holds the key maybe to my task of failing it for my father/mother from ruling a all female world.
Tina and I arrived home very tired and we turned the whole of Melinda family into Minions Melinda oldest sister goes to who goes to college and now she will be the captain of her colleges cheerleaders and her little brother who goes to elementary school she will now become the most popular girl and her school both will eye out minions for me and as for her mother is now a minion too and the father he is now a one of my cheerleaders at high school she will go tomorrow to our place as we change Jakes life again for him I can feel the power of the transformations tonight My father will be proud of me and I am happy now.
As we walked into our room Tina said “mistress we need to move” I said why Tina”. She said “your getting more powerful as your power is growing so strong every day now mistress and soon the Master will want the princess demon source living in luxury”. I said “ your right Tina we should live in luxury Melinda family is very wealthy she is my minion now”. She said “that will great living in the wealthy area”
we went to bed and sleep I did not have my father appear I slept very good the next morning Tina walked up and said “mistress the minion known as Nina is here”. I said “oh ok”.
It was Melinda mother so I got out of my bed got my gown on and she was waiting in the Dining room Nina said “ hello mistress the master told me last night to come and see you”. I said “and what did he want?”. She said “ my former husband and family company is one of the biggest in the word and wealthiest , we are classified as billionaires”. I said “yes”. She said “ you are my mistress and I am only a minion the master has told me that I am to give you my family fortune to you my mistress and I will live here with my three daughters”.
I said “if this what my father wants I accept”. She said " we have clean out our closets and we are ready to move in we have left all our expensive clothing and jewellery for you my mistress as from now your a billionaire and now the wealthiest woman in America” I was shocked cause Tina and I were talking about that last night , I thought my father over heard us say that last night I said “ minion Nina”. She said “Yes my mistress “ I said “ you have never been employed?”.
Nina said “ that is right my mistress I have not been employed as I was a wealthy woman from a wealthy family I never worked”. I said “well you are now not wealthy woman now you not own this house it belongs to me you are my servant you will be our head maid at our new mansion.” she said" yes mistress”. I said “we will keep your all your servants but you will help clean and look after our Mansion and be head servant ”.
she said “yes my mistress and my daughters" Melinda and Casey your youngest will stay as your daughters but your oldest Clara is now my new Personal assistant at my new company she will no longer got to college and she is now my new chairwoman and she is now adult and your ex husband is her daughter now , they will live in the mansion bungalow at the back". I clicked my fingers and I was now in the mansion Tina and I were sitting at the dining table
our head maid Nina came in and said "Mistress your breakfast will be ready in 10 mins cook said she will have it ready soon” . I said “ok maid “ then Maid I looked my clothes I was in total black leather dress and boots I had a diamond necklace with a gold chain my nails are painted black and I know who I am the Princess of demon source .
I saw Clara leaving she was dressed in black leather dress and boots I said" you have a meeting today Clara on a Saturday?". she said "yes mistress we are taken over a the media company here as part of your media empire". I said" good you covert all of the board to my minions make any men on board to women". she said "yes my mistress it will be done" then Clara left to her job. Clara is a demonic witch as she is my chair woman as I am too young yet to run companies yet.
The maid came back and said “Mistress a girl by the name of Jasmine is here”. I said “let her in Maid and send her to us”. She said “yes my mistress”. So the maid went and brought Jasmine she was in her black leather skirt and boots she said “ good morning mistress”. I said “ good morning Jasmine you want have some breakfast”. she said "yes please my mistress if it pleases you". I said “your a witch and a senior cheerleader your member of my father new breed of demon witches”.
She said "I am always ready to serve you and the Master”. I said “ then have some breakfast” she said “yes my mistress”. I said “maid tell cook we have another person here for breakfast”. Then the maid Nina said “ yes my Mistress". she left to tell the cook about Jasmine being here for breakfast. I saw Jasmine she looked like she was waiting to say something I said " what is the problem you found Jasmine?". She said “it involves a jock mistress he as been snooping around and asking questions.”
my friend and I decided to snoop on cheerleader little did I know I would become a the daughter of the Satan Himself and turn the cheerleader all into demon Cheerleaders and slowly change the men into women
4 Jake the jock and more minions and cheerleaders
Jasmine said “ mistress I spotted a threat last night”. I said ' “who is the jock Jasmine ?”. she said “the running back for the football team”. I said “why the concern Jasmine”. She said “ he has been asking questions about Aden”. I said “he is a problem then”. She said “ yes my mistress we get a minion to bring him here”. I said “ yes I will get Erica to get him and tell her come here with him, use your power and contact your minion and get her to bring him here”. She said “yes my mistress”, she shut her eyes and contacted her minion and told her bring Hank the running back to me.
I have decide Hank will become a female minion and Jake will become a the new running back for the high school football team and Billy will be a cheerleader with out powers, also we have a football game tonight it will be interesting with now Jessica, Jasmine, Arianna and Erica now part of our new expanded cheerleader team and Hank will be our new Mascot As a female of course.
The cheerleaders starting to arrive here at my new home the Maid said “Mistress my daughter is here too”. I said “you will treat her like a one of my cheerleader and wait on her”. she said “Yes My mistress I am only Minion to you and the master”. Jessica had Jake and Billy they were in a trance all the cheerleader were in a conference room the minions of their witch controller were behind them the 3 males were being held in a dungeon here I said “ my fellow demon witches I am so happy with way how we are converting females to our cause as you know my father your master and I are very happy with our progress I have now got apprentice working for us who will be leader in the new order under my father and my self”
Jasmine said “ mistress we are honoured to have you as our mistress we go any where with you” I said “thank you Jasmine that why I have come to a decision if I are not around here then any varsity or junior cheerleader will come to either Jasmine ,Jessica ,or Emily and this way our coven of demon witches will not ever be known to anyone who us not under my power until I am ruling the world now Bring in Hank”. so Minion Arianna and Erica brought him in. I then said “ you have been snooping around Hank where you should have not been”, he said “I was worried about a friend of mine mistress”. I said “who runs the school Hank and you?”. He said “the cheerleaders do Mistress”. I said “you were spotted by a cheerleader snooping around here , At my Maids house and our change rooms at school ”. He said “mistress there is a lot of Supernatural going on here”.
I said “ really hank how?”. He said “it feel strange” I said “like your body is changing on you”. He said “Yes mistress like I can feel my body changing slowly”. I said “ your voice seem very high like a girl voice”. He looked down and saw breasts on his chest and hand and feet were very feminine He said “I have boobs”. In his feminine voice he looked down over her breasts and saw that the her bulge between her leg was shrinking she ruffled through her pants and felt a clit and a vagina she said “ I am a female.” I said “yes Hannah now pledge your loyalty to me.” She said " I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress". I said “ good girl” then her male pants disappeared and she now had a leather skirt and Boots on she looked at her right Breast and saw my family symbol appear on there she said “I pledge my allegiance to you my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain and mistress Tina as well” I said “ good Hannah you will the team Mascot for our cheerleader team and footballer team the Demons .
Then Billy came up he was changed straight away to a female and she pledged her loyalty to me and she now a Leather skirt an boots I said “Billie before you pledge you allegiance to me I have very special Job for you”. she said “yes my mistress”. I said “you will look after Jake your boyfriend if my new spell starts to wear off on him , you will report to me or Tina or Jessica”. she said “ yes my mistress”. I said “you fail you become a Minion”. she said “I wont let you down my mistress” then my family symbol appeared on her right breast and she said“I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain and mistress Tina as well”
I said "Bring in Jake". so the minions brought in Jake he was free of any spell including thinking he was gay and he knew I was once his friend James . I said “hello buddy”. He said “your still a girl James.” I said “yes”. He looked around saw his sister as a cheerleader and then he saw Jasmine he said “No not her she was my hope defeating you witches”. Jasmine said “ the mistress freed me and made me beautiful and part of something” He said “Part of evil jasmine and now with you gone I will have to fight you as well” she said “ I would prefer helping my mistress than a pathetic boy like you”.I said “ enough of that”.
Jasmine said “ sorry my mistress I just hate him” I said “ I under stand he is only a boy Jasmine.” I walked up to him and grab his head and looked into his mind , I took control over it and then I Said “ you will now fall into my trance.” he said “yes Mistress.” I then said to him “ you are now a football Player for the school team here”.
He replied with “ I am a footballer here” I said “ you are the running back and you have a cheerleader as your girlfriend”. He replied back what I said to him I then told him “ she is your everything and you will always be with her at school and class if you are not you will loose your popularity and your captain Brandon is your best friend and you will help him tease nerds” he repeated everything I said “good now come out of your trance “ before I clicked my fingers I said “we will see you tonight Ladies at the game and remember I am watching you and so is your master”. they all said” yes mistress”.
One I click my fingers only one here will be top 5 cheerleaders and Billie and her boyfriend Jake I clicked my finger and I said to Jake “looking forward to the game to night”. he said “ yes Mistress I am and with your boyfriend our captain in stunning form we will win by a few touch downs”. I said “good you and Billie go and fun we will see you tonight at the game”. they said “yes mistress”. and they left Jessica said “you think it wise for making him a jock Mistress”. I said “ I know it is a risk but Billie will keep him in line she is one of us now.” Jessica said “ you also have me too my Mistress”. I said “your my apprentice Jessica I know you won't fail me you have too much power of my family in you”. She said “I know my mistress and with the master help tonight we will turn the opposition cheerleaders into our Minions”. I said “ yes we will be come even more powerful”.
Jasmine said" With opposition our minions we will soon have control of the town and soon every town will fall to the Mistress and the master she will be freed”. I said “we are the coven of 5 all other cheerleaders now a Minions my father wants it this way and you Tina accept your full power and become a demonic witch and accept your master power and become a demon witch and worship his daughter and your master Lucifer” Tina said "Yes I can feel it my mistress and now we help my master Lucifer conquer this world”.
Then Jessica said” I am now a full demonic witch and a servant to the daughter of our master Lucifer” the same was repeated by Emily and Jasmine Then Jasmine said “I am so thankful for you freeing me from being a nerd My mistress”. I said Your welcome Jasmine”. then Liliath said “All males will become under our power and when we are ready for them they will become a female Minion for us”. Jessica said “we need some for breeders in the female order”. Tina said “ we will need breeders but we will need to select them mistress”. I said “mother told me men are scum and pigs but you are right Tina we will need breeders ”. Jasmine said “ you have a boyfriend he is a pathetic male my mistress”. I said “I know but that is my cover so people won't get suspicious about our true reason the end of Men forever”.
Jessica says “ I think men are disgusting the way they think and act around us is disgusting the sooner men are gone the better the world will be”. Tina says “ we will put all the boys at our school under a spell and then slowly transform them into Female Minions our mistress want our school fully under her control”. Jasmine says “ we need to get into the data base of the school and see whose family are rich beside you mistress” I said “ Jasmine is right we need to find rich family at our school if they have a daughter or a son we will convert her or him to a minion and then if they have a father he will become a teenager minion and like what happen here to Melinda family fortune the mother will submit her fortune to me”.
We all started laughing and Emily said “ we will become more powerful witches and will continue our conquest over this town and soon everywhere”. The Maid walked in and said “Mistress there is a man here he want to see you”, I said “did you get his name “. she said “yes Mistress your school Principal Mr Pearson”. I said “ let him in “. she said “ yes mistress”. He was led to our conference room he saw Jasmine, Jessica ,Emily, Tina and I he said “ Hello girls”. I said “we honour by presence here Principal Pearson “ he said Captain Jade and Tina and we are concern about the bullying going on at the school” I said “ who is student getting bullied here at school sir may I ask ”.
He said “ a boy by the name of Jake he said you are bully girls and boys”. Jasmine says “we are talking about the same Jake, the running back for our demons football team”. He said “ the same Jasmine “ she said “ why would he get picked on at school he is a jock and he has a girlfriend as well who is a cheerleader". He said “ you right Jasmine I will dismiss the compliant” I said “anything else you want Principal Pearson”. He said “no” I said” say hello to your wife”. He said “I am single” I said “really I looked at him and put him in a trance I then said “Jasmine will you do the honours and make him a woman", she said “ Yes my mistress”. She clicked her finger and he started to change into a woman her boobs appeared on her chest she was changing fast soon she was now a woman she came out of her trance .
she said to me “I pledge my loyalty to you mistress” then her pants disappeared and a leather skirt and boots appeared I said “ before you swear to me”. she said “anything my mistress”. I said “ you will help Jasmine in getting the data we need to see you are the rich family and you will let Jessica , Emily and Jasmine transform your staff into my females Minion except the football coach.” she said “yes my mistress they can start on Monday morning with my senior staff”. I said “Good now who runs your school now?". she said “you do my mistress”. Then on her right breast appeared my family symbol and tattoo she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen ”. I said good now go we will see you tonight at the game she said “yes my mistress”. And she left us .
Jasmine said “ with now the Principal as our minion we should be able to get what we need now Mistress”. I said “yes we will become more powerful as we consume more minions and take over this pathetic town and soon rule it”. she said “there is a council area election for new Mayor in gem city I suggest we use Tina's mom as the candidate for mayor she will be able to turn the council into Minions for us”. Tina said “that woman was only a protector for Jade now I am free she will do our mistress bidding and run as candidate in the election and she will be mayor of this of gem city and the districts around the city like this one with help of our Magic of course”. I said “demon magic Tina”. We continue our discussions on how soon the we will have control over the school the town and the Law .
Jessica said “the sheriff here she will be under our control her son is the biggest nerd at our school”. I said “who is the nerd “ she said “ his name is Anthony mistress”. I said “I want him as A cheerleader and a witch like us”. She said “yes mistress she will make 6 of us”. I said “ No she will a apprentice to one of you three which one of you will take her on as your apprentice?". Emily said “ she can be mine my mistress”. I said “ thank you Emily you will turn the nerd into your new Apprentice”. She said “yes my mistress”. We finished our conference and the girls left I said "Emily you will have her there tonight”. She said yes Mistress and the sheriff will be under our control” I said “yes good Emily” She said” it will be dome my mistress”. Then she clicked her fingers and disappeared from us
the night if the game the 4 of us arrived I saw Emily walking up to me she had another girl with her Emily said “Mistress I like you to meet Toni she is my apprentice , she and her mother the sheriff would like to meet their mistress”. I said “Hello Toni” she said Hello my mistress I pledge my loyalty you and the master “ then like the others my family Symbol appeared on her right breast the she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain ” then the Sheriff turned up to see where her little girl was she said to me “hello Mistress I pledge my loyalty to you”. I said “good sheriff Anderson you will let your deputies know to come work so they can become my minions and same their daughters and Family”. Sheriff said “Yes mistress my deputies are pathetic men but Miss Emily can change them into female minions and their families like me”. I said“good” then my family Symbol appeared on her right breast and she pledge her allegiance to me and my family.
As we were talking and my new minion was swearing you allegiance to me my fellow witches Jasmine and Jessica were turning the opposition cheerleaders to Minions I was walking to the change rooms when I saw Jessica doing the last girl I felt them as the sweared their Allegiance to me I was getting more powerful Claudia was here campaigning for the mayors job she had our backing she had our Magic and now Sheriff Anderson was now a minion soon the district will be mine to take over I saw Billie she said “Mistress the boyfriend is still under your control”. I said “good girl you keep it up”.
She said “yes my mistress I am so happy you are Pleased”. I saw my boyfriend he walked up to me and Brandon Said” Mistress I am happy to see you”. I said “same here Brandon”. We cuddled and I said “you better win”. He said “we will mistress if Jake stays this good with his catching for touch downs.” I said “he should his girlfriend said he is in good form and has been practising”. He said “well he is my best friend he should” I said “he will for you I hope”. ( with a smile on my face). We will use our magic and now the opposition cheerleaders are now my minions everything going to plan with Clara telling me that I now own the media in this town soon the town will be mine and soon everywhere.
We won the game by a few touchdowns and we were heading to local mall to have drinks and stuff we had to act like normal cheerleaders and stuff the minions were classified as junior cheerleaders and my main group were the varsity group Billie was a varsity but had no powers she had her mission to keep her boyfriend under my control as we got their we saw the sheriff arrive she had now new tight body hugging black leather uniform and boots and her daughter is Emily's Apprentice witch and is captain of the junior Cheerleader squad.
she said to me “Mistress my 2 deputies are here for their transformation”. I said “good”. I called Jasmine over then I said “How many deputies do you have sheriff ?”. she said “ 3 mistress 2 work the town and one she works in the station”. I said “ good Jasmine will turn your deputies now and tomorrow she will turn your female one'. She said “Yes mistress” she looked at Jasmine and said “they are out side waiting for me miss Jasmine”. So Jasmine went outside and change the 2 male deputies into women and the came and pledge their allegiance to me I had now got full control of the law I was getting more powerful now every Minion was becoming on of my slaves
the next day sheriff Anderson let Jasmine come to her station and she tuned the her last deputy a woman into one of my minions the rest of the day was very quiet Clara show me how the company was running she said “ mistress the board is now all women you have now got complete control” I said " good I am happy everything is going well” she said “ mistress soon the district will yours to do what ever you want” I said “once Claudia is elected mayor I will run every where in this town and slowly one town after another will fall then I will control the state and the country then world were women rule it not men”. The maid came and said “Mistress the Sheriff is here “. I said let her in Maid she said “ yes my mistress”.
Sheriff Anderson walked in I said “what is your Problem sheriff”. she said “sorry mistress we have a big time reporter from the city here”. I said “ yes and what is the problem?". she said “he is snooping around and wondering why my deputies and I are wearing black leather uniforms now my mistress ”. I said “the reporter's name”. She said “ Alex Michaels I have the pathetic male in my patrol car now Mistress” I said “bring him in here”. She said “yes my mistress” he was brought in by the sheriff and then she sat next to Clara I said “ hello Mr Michaels” he said “ hello miss “ I said “ why have come to our sweet town”. he said “ I am a supernatural reporter for my newspaper and we were told by Jake Mathews that there is lot of supernatural here”. I said " like what Mr Michaels" he said "boys being turned into girls the sheriff new look and who is the woman next you?".
I said “the person next to me is Clara Jones she is the chairwoman of Clapton media empire”. He said “that media empire was try over my paper when I left the city” Clara said “ you work for Gem city daily bugle” he said “ yes why” Clara said “ as of 9am today it now part of Clapton media empire I am now your boss” he said “My editor will be”. Clara Said “ fired” I said” you want a new job Mr Michaels” he said” what” I said the “new editor of Clapton Daily bugle”he said “ you can't offer me a job”. I said “yes I can because I am the owner”.he said “and Miss Jones”. Clara said “ I take my order from my mistress Jade”.he said “ mistress Jade “ I said “ yes Alex” I looked into his mind and then his body began to change he chest started to swell out as his breast started to appear and hip widen and become more child bearing type his arms, hands legs and feet became feminine and his face became round and soft her testicles disappeared and went her body created a fallopian tubes and a womb her penis split creating a clit and Vagina she was now woman.
I said “ now swear your loyalty to me Alexis”. she said “I swear my loyalty to you mistress” as like the other other my family Symbol appeared over her right breast she was wearing now a leather skirt and boots she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen” I said “good Alexis you will now be the editor of Gem city new Clayton Daily bugle and will inform and help your Chairwoman Clara turn the staff at the paper into my female minions".
she said “yes my mistress it will be done all the male at the Clapton daily Bugle will become women as well all the women staff will become your minions like I am ” I said “good Alexis you can go now”. she said “ yes my Mistress my car is at the sheriff station”. I said” She will take you back .“ Alexis said “yes my mistress”. She and the sheriff left together and she was taken back to her new black Mercedes and return back gem city Clara said “Mistress with her there we can take over Gem city”. I said “yes same as we are taking over this district with Gem city Elections coming up with Claudia a certain winner there she should become Mayor ”. Clara said "Mistress I know this town is suburb of Gem City and like this town you will rule Gem city". I said "we will take over the city slowly like we have taken over here and our sheriff here will help me with city police and I will make her commissioner ".
my friend and I decided to snoop on cheerleader little did I know I would become the daughter of the Satan Himself and turn all my school cheerleaders all into demon Cheerleaders and then slowly change the men into women in my conquest
5 school now under Jade control
It has been a few weeks since Alexis has become new editor of the paper all her male staff there are now women and my minions at school the football team has been winning Billie has Jake still under her control and the school population of male student has been decreasing slowly only the Varsity and Junior cheerleaders wear leather skirts and boots , all other girl students wear black skirts and heels they all have my family symbol on their right breast some of the girls have not been converted yet like Justine , Clare and Elizabeth they are all nerds and the boy nerds are staying with them Jasmine has told me they have try to approach Jake but he has told them to fuck off nerds all the staff at our school are female now as well and wear leather skirts and boots except the librarian Mr Gilian and his friend the maths teacher miss Higgins I am planing to see miss Higgins today she been very careful not go near the principal Pearson's office she and the librarian and Justine are the ones I need converted I will offer Justine a cheerleader spot.
Then lunchtime came miss Higgins was heading out for lunch when miss Pearson said “ Miss Higgins can you come to my office now”. Her friend the Librarian Mr Gilian was meeting her in town for lunch as they never eat at our school I wonder why not school food is better since my company catering staff took over and my maid daughter Melinda looks after the catering or is it the school staff and most of the students are all my minions. Miss Higgins arrived at the principal office she walked in Miss Pearson was at her desk I was sitting near her she said to miss Higgins “come in Julie and have a seat”. She walked in sat down on the chair then Miss Pearson said “why have you been avoiding coming to my office Julie why all my other staff have”. She said “my reason don't matter I know and seen the rest of the staff have been changed and you are under the control of some one”. Miss Pearson's said “who Julie and why do you think that”.
Julie said” for one thing you were a man not a woman”. Lara Pearson said “ I have always been a woman” Julie says “ you lie we were friends and while ago we were lovers and I know cause all the stuff now wear leather skirts and boots like the cheerleaders and why our school cheerleader captain be in here”' I said I am here to talk about your attitude towards the students here”.she said “ I have no attitude toward them”. Lara says “we are in trans action stage we are becoming slowly all girl school”. Julie says “ why are we” Lara says “we have been bought from education department and now a private school under Clayton media corporation” Julie says “ fine then but it does not explain all the staff being all women except for the coach of the football team and Lyle the librarian?”.
As they were talking I got into miss Higgins mind and was slowly take it over she was slowly beginning to come around to us she said “ maybe the school might be better as all girl school” Lara said “ submit to the mistress Julie see things her way and it is right way with women ruling the world with out any men” Julie was fighting her thought as I was slowly changing her into one of us she was sitting there and thinking then she said “I swear my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. Then her clothes began to change she was now in leather skirt and boots as like the other women my family symbol Appeared on her right breast then she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen” my father killed Tina she was too immature for his powers like me I am queen of the demons now. Julie said “mistress what about the librarian?”. I said “ He will be one of us soon and a woman”.
Julie said “ I will help you any way I can my mistress to help make him a woman”. I said “ I know you will Julie”. Then Lara said “Mistress with all my staff your obedient servants and soon whole student population will we be expanding to the elementary school here in our town of Palm dale “. I said “I have already got some girls in there already as their new sisters come home from school they use a special spell and turn their little brothers or sisters into one of us”. Julie said “ Mistress I am so happy I am free of my will and will always obey you I will help in your quest to turn all the men in the world to women.” miss Higgins left the office and went back classroom along the way she saw her friend Lyle he said “Julie what has happen to you” she said “Nothing Lyle why”
he says “ your clothing has changed your more like one of them now” she said “ we are staff members here at the school Lyle” he said “The school changing so much there is less boys now here , All the staff are now women except for coach Callaghan and I ” she said “ What is wrong with all female staff and maybe boys are leaving the school” he thought his friend was not acting her self now she seem to have changed sides and become like the others then Jessica walked up and said “ Mr Gilian are required to accompany me to miss Pearson office so he followed Jessica to the Principal office with Miss Higgins behind him they arrived at the principal office the 3 of them walked in Lara said “sit down please” she said “ Mr Gilian it has come to my attention that you don't like the way the school is being run”. He said “yes”.
Lara said “why is that Lyle” he said “the school is changing slowly”, Julie said we are in trans action period Lyle the school now owned by Clayton Media Corporation”. He said “ a lot of school have been taken over by big corporations” Julie says “ but Clayton Media is the biggest now in the country”. He said “ I have been watching it take over other media and big corporations” as he was arguing with Julie and Lara Jessica and I were in his head slowly taking control of his mind and making him think like a woman and like us . He said “ I do understand why we are coming all girl school”. Julie said “you will understand more soon as my mistress frees your mind” he said “your mistress “Julie said “yes my mistress our leader of new order of women only world” . He looked at her and she said “ you are now beginning to understand my mistress look at you body Lyle”
He looked down and saw his body began to change he chest started to swell out as his breast started to appear and hip widen and become more child bearing type his arms, hands legs and feet became feminine and his face became round and soft her testicles disappeared and went her body created a fallopian tubes and a womb her penis split creating a clit and Vagina she was now woman. I said Swear to me Lily your loyalty she said “I swear my loyalty to you my mistress Jade” then her clothes changed and she had the black leather skirt and boots and like other women and girls before her she had my family symbol on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen”
I was finally now in control of the school faculty and the Law here in Palm Dale . Lily says Mistress we still have pockets of students not converted to your cause” I said “ that will come soon Lily I have the the faculty of this school now under my control the pockets of students will be under my control soon as all the faculty are my minions I will decide who will become the witch for this school”. Lilly Lara and Julie said “we will be honoured who you pick my mistress” I said “it will be up to my coven”. They all said “ yes my mistress”. We all left and headed to classes I saw Justine I said to Jessica “ she will be one of us”. She said “she is very hard to control Mistress”. I said “ she will come around like the faculty has.” she said “I will start with her friends mistress”. I said “ok Jessica try the weak on Elizabeth” she said Yes my mistress”.
We walked into class in our classroom was Brandon , Jake, Billie, Emily ,Toni, Jasmine and most of football team and cheerleaders Jessica and I sat with others then Justine and her friends walked in and sat together she saw us and looked away I heard hers say to her friends “this class is good cause miss Higgins runs it”. Then miss Higgins walked in and Justine saw what she was wearing same as the other teachers at this school Miss Higgins said “settle down class”. Justine said “ miss Higgins why are you dressed like that”. Miss Higgins said “what my leather skirt and boots”. She said “yes your like you have been changed Miss Higgins said nothing changed I am still the same person”. Justine said “ok miss Higgins”. She knew that Miss Higgins had been changed like the rest of school her boyfriend Jude was one of one believe Jake and Justine knew he was telling truth and has been keeping away from my raid on the nerds.
As the class was being teach by Miss Higgins. Elizabeth was being converted inside her mind by Jessica she was using her power as they were getting taught calculus in class she was starting to come around she was getting aroused by Jessica as this was a double period miss Higgins said “ok class we will have a break so Justine said “come Clare and Elizabeth we will go and get a drink”. Elizabeth said “if it ok with you I want to stay here Justine what can they do to me with miss Higgins here Justine” said ok Elizabeth.” so Justine and Clare left I heard her saying “we need to find Jude fast miss Higgins is one of them”.
So Elizabeth got up and walked over to me and she said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. I said welcome Lizzie”. She said thank you my mistress and then her body changed and become more perfect and very feminine and she was now wearing a leather skirt and boots she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain” I said your welcome Lizzie you are now a junior cheerleader under Toni captaincy”. Lizzie said Yes my mistress I am honoured”.
So Justine and Clare returned from their drink and after finding Jude she saw Lizzie sitting with us her legs were swinging showing her boots Justine said " Hey Elizabeth comeback over here sit with us”. Lizzie laughs at them and says “ fuck off nerd why should I sit with you and loose my popularity”. Justine says “ we are friends Elizabeth”. Lizzie says “why should I be a friends with a nerd like you , I am a junior cheerleader” Justine says “ miss Higgins Elizabeth is being rude to me”. Miss Higgins says” your the one who is being destructive and rude to the class Justine”. she says “but Clare and I have just got here for second part of Calculus”. Miss Higgins says “shut up Justine you were late and since this is Clare is now on her second tardy slip she will stay her after class” Jessica and Lizzie laughed them miss Higgins said “you two can Join Clare as well”.
Jessica looked at me and said “Mistress” I whispered to her “she is giving us the chance to turn Clare in to one of us us”. Jessica says “yes mistress I understand now” them miss Higgins said “Jade you can them too”. I said “ yes Miss Higgins”. Justine smiled as we three now had after class detention Jasmine said to me “mistress Lizzie family is rich and so are Clare's family you get control of them we will un stoppable in our take over of the Gem City” I said “ I think we have found our teacher witch”. Jessica said ' your right mistress she knew we wanted Clare and she has help us”. I said “ I will tell her after Clare’s conversion”.
After class the rest of class left us we were left there Clare says “so miss Higgins. Why did you use my tardy slip”. She said “ you have been a trouble maker like your friend Justine”. Clare said “ I have why cause I am not a cheerleader I am a nerd as they call us or I believe that all the girls in black skirts and heels are under a super natural force that turn Jake's friend into that bitch over there” I said 'you have any proof that I was a boy I have always been a girl”. Jessica said “Mistress has always been a girl”. Clare said “Bullshit you were a fucking nerd to and Miss Higgins was a better teacher”. Jasmine said “you prefer a world where men rule us and you get raped or be a girl with a goal to help take over”, Lizzie says “not be Justine stooge and help plot against the mistress”.
Miss Higgins said” pledge your self to the mistress jade and you will be free and part the conquest over men”. Clare said “My family is filthy rich my daddy is the chairman of Baxter’s global oil company”. I said “pledge your loyalty to me” Clare said “ if I become one of you I want be like you jade”. I said “a full demonic witch” she said “yes Jade” I said “ ok Clare you will become a full demonic witch but in exchange you turn you mother and father into one of my minions and your mother will give me full control of Baxter's Global oil company” she said “ yes jade I will do it and I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. Her clothes began to a black leather skirt and boots , then I gave her full demonic witch power as like the other she had my family symbol on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain” I said “Miss Higgins.” she said “Yes mistress”. I said “ your now acting witch for the faculty at this school”. She said “Thank you my mistress I will not let you down”.
I said to Clare “ So Clare how do I get Justine to be one of us”. she said “mistress you need to get her via her boyfriend”. I said “he is a problem to us”. she said “I know mistress but there could be a chance to turn him he works at my father's company soon to be yours my mistress” I said” good Clare you will inform me when you done your job”. So we left the class room Justine was waiting near the tree they hang around she saw Clare and Lizzie walk pass she said “Clare wait here”. Clare said “ fuck off nerd why don't go and see your loser of a boyfriend and leave us alone nerd”.she said “ Clare we are friends”. Clare said “I am a cheerleader not a fucking nerd like you , so fuck off now nerd”. Justine walked over to me and said “ You fucking bitch”. I said “ your friends are now mine join me and you can have your friends back.” she said “ I will have my friends back” I said “yes Justine Pledge your loyalty to me”.
Justine said “ you promise I will have my friends back” Clare , Jessica , Lizzie and Jasmine walked over to where we were speaking I said “ you can be friends with all of us” Clare said “Pledge your Loyalty to the mistress Justine and you can have us back”. she said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. all of sudden Justine glasses fell of her face she became more beautiful and very feminine and curvy and her clothes changed to leather skirt and boots and she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain” I said “you will be a junior cheerleader Justine”.she said “Yes my mistress”.
then Clare says “Minion Justine who else is against the mistress”. She said “There is a few including some basketball players and my ex boyfriend is the leader and his friend Jake before you put a spell on him I said “we will get them and turn them into girls”. She said “ mistress we will turn some basketball players to women”. I said “your job minion is bring them to Clare and she will turn them for me.”she said “yes my mistress” so we left school and went home I clicked my fingers an we were now new reality I was having dinner when Lizzie mother came to the door the maid said she was here I was eating dinner with Clara and he daughter Leah I said to the maid “ let her in” she said “yes mistress”. the woman was let in her name was Hope.
she said hello mistress my name is Hope I am Lizzie mother I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen and give you my family fortune including our company winter engineering and mining ” I said “ thank you minion” you will now live in servant houses down from the mansion with your 2 daughters you will work for me and take orders from my head maid miss Nina” she said "yes my mistress we will leave all our expensive clothes and stuff for you” I said “ thank you Minion now go home to your new house”. She said “ yes my mistress”
I clicked my fingers and reality change again we watch the news on Clayton media news network when the news reader Said “breaking news that Clayton Media had just taken over Baxter Global oil and Winter engineering and Mining make Clayton media biggest company in the word chairwoman Clara said "we will be now one fastest growing companies all the media in Gem city is run by us now and most products here as well , we are now have a fully women control board as we approach mayoral elections here in gem city our new company name will be known as”.
my friend and I decided to snoop on cheerleader little did I know I would become the daughter of the Satan Himself and turn all my school cheerleaders all into Demon Witch Cheerleaders and then slowly change the men into women in my conquest for control of the earth
6 New Mayor Elections
Clara says “mistress we need to announce new company name”. I said “ I have not decide the name yet I want this district to be under mu control first”. She said " mistress you have the law and high school under your control and with mayoral elections coming up next Tuesday you should have control of Gem city as well”. I said “I know Clara I need to be fully under my control Claudia will win the next election then she will announce me as her leader and then I will convert police force into women and my minions”.
Clara said “my mistress we better be careful of the Jude and his friends like Jake who is only under your power of persuasion “.I said “I know that Clara once I have the Election won I will convert Jake into a woman and my apprentice as new demon witch and I know Jude is a demon hunter my father Lucifer your master has told me he is a demon hunter but he doesn't know yet he has the skills”.
Clara said “so we can convert him mistress” I said “no Clara we need to kill him or torture him I will make a minion a succubus she will take away his energy and power”. She said “Mistress you think he know Justine and her friends are now one of us and whole school faculty” . I said “he will find out soon Clara and when he does he will start to learn his purpose in life to destroy us and will get assistance hopefully by then we will be in control of the city and on our way to controlling the state .”
Clara said “ I am looking forward to when you are the ruler of Gem City mistress and where all men have been changed into woman and I will always serve you my mistress”. I giggled and thought to my self of course you will cause you under my influence I was relaxing in my study room watching television Clara was now back in her bungalow looking after her daughter. when Nina walked in and said “Mistress is it ok to go home” I said “yes Nina and BTW you will have to new house servants at the servant house I have already met one of them her name is Hope and other is Angela”. She said “ I knew Angela mistress before she is now a minion like me.”
I said “ yes Nina but you are their boss you will give them orders here and her daughter Miss Clare you will treat with respect she is a senior cheerleader here” she said yes my mistress I will begin their training tomorrow and make sure they never disappoint you” I said “good you can go home now”.she said “ Yes my mistress I will leave now” after she left up to my room I went to bed and fell a sleep.
I woke up and then my father Appeared he said “ you are doing well my daughter “. I said “thank you my father”. He said “your demon power are now at full strength and one you influence the elections here you soon can rule”. I said “ father I am very concern about the demon Hunters and who they will send if you exist here then will he be up there to fight us as well” he said “ Jade Hades you are a the daughter of the devil you are a pure demon and the princess of underworld , You can kill him or anything.”
I said “thank my father I will make sure he never learns his power I will make a minion a succubus and she will use her power to keep him under my power and Jake the boy who cause the trouble by finding him and he will become a Apprentice demon witch”. He said “Perfect My daughter soon you will rule earth and we will be invincible and my power of the gods will be complete.” then he left
I walked down stairs and I saw new maid hope she said” Good Morning Mistress I said” good morning Hope” she said” your breakfast is ready and everything is ready for you for school my mistress ” I said thank you Hope .
I hop in my black BMW convertible and headed to school Clara was on her to work after she drop off her daughter Kim she was announcing that Hades Media Corporation was new name for former Clayton media , Baxter Global oil and Fuel and Winter mine and engineering I am now the number I am number 1 suppler of American and Europe oil and my media empire includes all television Radio and news paper and Tablet form also includes Britain and America and Clara will tell the board of the new name and we begin changing people in our new company to my course and I will rule the world one day I arrived at school and saw Principal Pearson.
she said “Mistress we have a minor problem”. I said “what is it she”. said “Mistress Jude has been trying to influence Jake he been saying he is not a jock and Billie not his girlfriend”. I said “we will see about that put Jude in detention and I will try get him under same spell as Jake”. she said “Yes my mistress”.and she left me I saw Billie she said” Mistress we have a problem with Jake”. I said “he has been influenced by Jude” she said “Yes mistress what are we going to do”. I said “ bring him to the cheerleader change rooms and I have a new job for you too Billie”. She said “ yes my mistress”.
So Billie left me and went to find her boyfriend he was with the jock and Jude was there trying to tell them I was evil demon and need to be destroyed I knew he was getting his demon hunter powers slowly but I am like my father I am devil's daughter and I have more power and strength to hurt or destroy him and maybe he might be the first ever demon hunter to become a demon minion.
Billie walked up and says “Babe we need to and see Jade.” Jake said “the mistress wants us” Billie said “yes babe the mistress wants us”. So they left and headed to the cheerleader change rooms Jasmine ,Jessica , Clare and Emily and her Apprentice Toni and minions Justine Lizzie Arianna Erica and Melinda they walked into the door Billie said “ Jake is here my mistress”.
I clicked my fingers releasing him from my spell he walked and said “why am I dressed as a fucking jock”. I said “ because you have been a Jock”. He said “I remember now you have since change Justine and her friends and I was your boyfriend's best mate and Billie here is now a girl and a cheerleader”. Billie says “ hey I have always been a girl and cheerleader to the mistress”.
I said “you have sent a demon hunter to the school Jake he believes your story”. He said “yes to destroy the demon in you” my eyes started glowing red and I said “you will never get the demon out of me I am a fucking demon and my witches and I will rule the earth and to think you will not stop me, who you and your fucking pathetic demon hunter”. He said “my friend is gone”
I said “ you were to play in the game this weekend but coach Callaghan will use another running back I will use your friend Simon he will the new running back Clare” she said “ yes my mistress”. I said “find Simon and make him our new running back”. Clare said “Yes Mistress”. she clicked her finger and disappeared Jake said “ what plans have got in mind for me now I am not a jock you going to make me a gay nerd again”. I laughed and said “ you stupid male moron your mom is one of my minion curtsey of your sister and so I think I might do this”.
He said “you will do what” he felt pain as he body began to change slowly he said “ what the fuck is happening here”. He saw his hips began to widen his nails started to grow and his and finger became dainty and his legs started look very he felt his penis sliding in him as he began grow breast her hair grew long and was now blond she felt her hand down and notice she had a vagina now she shook her head as her mind began getting feminine thoughts she looked at me.
Madison said “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress” I said “welcome Madison you will become my new apprentice and become what you have tried to stop ”. Then her clothes changed she had a leather skirt on boots and like the other girls she had tattoo symbol on her right breast of my family she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my Cheerleader Captain”.
I said “good girl Madison you will learn to become what you hated in previous male form hated a demon witch” she said “ yes my mistress I hate that I was a male mistress and what happens to the demon hunter”. I said “you will help the succubus Billie in her ways over Jude so he stays under my power”. she said “any thing for you my mistress I clicked my finger and the reality changed again .
So Madison and Billie left to find Jude and put him under my power. Clare returned from her assignment and said “It is done my mistress the nerd know as simon is the new running back and the male Jake” I said “he is now a girl like us and cheerleader and my apprentice”. So we walked to class we saw the nerds and some of them were slowly become girls and like the others they are my new minions .
The school population is now 87% girls now people in other districts think boys are leaving but they are not they are changing Jessica and Jasmine have turn all the jocks into girls except football players and the basketball team but every time a jock becomes a new girl she becomes my minion she goes home and her mother become a minion if younger brother he becomes a girl and so on and so on the district population is 96% female now my father is so happy and how I have become so powerful .
I saw Jude he said “ Mistress I am here to tell you I am sorry if I ever thought you were a boy” I said “ you know who I really am don't you demon hunter”. He said “yes your the daughter of hades himself”. I said “so my succubus had no affect on you” he said “No” he fired a weapon on me and it failed I looked at him and he fell to the ground he was so much pain I said “Who is your mentor hunter”. He screamed in pain and said “He lives in gem city”
I said “he will fall like you”. He said “we will win against you demon we have the gods on our side” I said “ why would they come and help mankind now your corruption in this world is the right picking for my father”. He said “we will learn to live in peace”. I said “I can offer peace to world when men are all women and I am the supreme ruler”. I hit him with power bolt he fell down I said “Madison” she said “yes my mistress turn him into a minion she said “yes my mistress “ so the former male known as Jake help turn Jude into a female I said now pledge your loyalty to me
she said I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress her clothes change into a black skirt and black stockings and pumps with3” heel and had my family symbol tattoo to her breasts she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as demon princess ” I said “ good Jodie go and help get me more minions she said “yes my mistress”
Meanwhile Jude transformation was happening the former mentor saw what was happening to him and he thought to himself I need a new Hunter but not from here some where in Gem City but we need to find with out her evilness from finding out this district is gone they now all servants of the daughter of Hades I need to escape with out any attention.
I felt the mentor in the area I let you escape my enemy but soon I will be in Gem city and who will fall like your former hunter Jude I saw Madison she said “Mistress I felt the master power flow through me” I said “ how did it make you feel Madison” she said " mistress it felt good and to think I was ever a boy, yuck and against you my mistress and the master I love being a girl and your apprentice”.
I said “Good Madison more powerful you get is by turning more male and females into my minions”. The rest of the day at school was uneventful with election on Tuesday and with the final games coming for the basketball players and Footballers soon they will be all girls and my boyfriend he will be a witch and his friends will all my minions .
Jasmine appeared she said “ mistress I am pleased to tell you that all the elementary schools here are now fully female and your minions”. I said “Good Jasmine I need you to go on a mission for me” she said “Anything for you my mistress”. I said “I want you to take my Apprentice Madison here and help her turn all the men in power in the district area like the councillor in this district to women”. she said “yes my mistress it will be a honour to turn the councillor to a woman and the other male into women “. I said “once she is one of us I want her run as deputy Mayor of Gem City by the time we are finished there will no men in this district and soon gem city and every where else”.
The night of the football game Claudia came up and said “ mistress this is lady here will be our new deputy if we win the election on Tuesday here”. Councillor Amanda said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen” I said “ good Amanda “. she had my family symbol on her breast.
I arrived at the game and saw opposition Cheerleader Captain Kate she said “Hello my mistress”. I said “hello Kate”.she said “Mistress my mother will see you tonight to surrender my family fortune to you”. I said “your company name?”. she said “ mistress my mother and my father are law barrister but since miss Jasmine turned him into a woman like my brother who is a girl now they now your Barristers you now own them”.
I said “ they will work with Clara at Hades media “. she said Yes my mistress I will tell them”. I said “ you have demonic powers Kate” she said “ no my mistress I am Minion” I said “ I am upgrading you to junior demonic witch you will be under Clare guidance”. I Called Clare through my mind she appeared in front of me she said “Yes my mistress” she was in her cheer uniform.
I said “ this Kate she is the opposition cheerleader captain and she is junior demonic witch” she said “yes my mistress she is one of us”. I said “yes she is one of us and you will teach her to use her powers turn males into females”. Clare said “ she is my apprentice mistress”. I said “yes she is she will move to our school and become a junior cheerleader”. Clare said yes my mistress”. Kate heard everything she said “Mistress I am moving schools”. I said “yes Kate your now one of my cheerleaders”.
I clicked my finger s and Kate's old cheerleader uniform change from the her Maroon and Blue to our New Black and grey with black boots she said “It is a honour for me to be on your cheerleader team now my mistress” the other opposition Cheerleaders will help Clare and Kate turn their football team into girls I got to the change rooms and change into my cheerleader uniform and I saw Jasmine.
she said “Mistress your new apprentice was she a boy”.I said “yes Jasmine”. She said “I notice Billie has not been hanging around Jake”. I smiled and she said “ Madison is Jake now Mistress”. I said “yes Jasmine she was Jake”. She said “ mistress this is perfect now he is a girl now and your Apprentice now” I said “I know Jasmine that why I didn't tell you when you took her on your mission”.
Jasmine said “Mistress she will make a great demonic witch for you”. I said “I know she will be good but remember Brandon will be a powerful witch like you she said Mistress the 6 witches of Palm dale and their Mistress” I said “ there will be 8 including Clara and Julie” she said “I forgot I am sorry my mistress and there is the three apprentices Toni Madison and Kate as well the master and you mistress”.
I said “Jasmine you and Jessica will be competing for to be head witch behind me as your princess demon of lord hades”. She said “it will be great to be head to you my mistress Princess of the underworld”. The game was the play-offs before the final we won by 56-9 to get into final next week after the the election.
The Election came up I was very nervous using my influence with my power we were trying to get Claudia and Angela elected I saw the demon hunter mentor it looked like he was new guy I asked my witches to find out who is was I saw the demon hunter mentor he had powers but not as powerful as me we were hoping for the election result to be a landslide I saw Kate's female parents her mother said “Mistress my former husband can not be my partner in marriage”. I said “you will become sisters”. she said “yes my mistress.”
FBI agents arrived from Washington to our district he said his name was agent Maxwell and his female Agent Colder the sheriff met them and said “our district of Palm Dale was not different to any other district”. Maxwell said “ your population is more female then male” sheriff Anderson said “ our district no different to any district in other cities” .
Maxwell said “We are sorry to be here especially on election day”. sheriff Anderson said “it ok agent Maxwell you and Agent colder are here cause some one called you”. he said” yes a gentleman by the name of Michael he said he had a student at Palm dale high name Jude who has gone missing” Sheriff Anderson said “we have never had a student name Jude we have a girl called Jodie” he said” I will send agent colder to see your school principal miss Pearson check the school records ”. Sheriff Anderson said “ ok I will call her and tell her your agent on her way”. So the sheriff called miss Pearson she then called me.
She said “Mistress we have a FBI agent coming to the High school”. I said “ male and Female” she said “Female my mistress.” I said “ I will be there” she said “yes my mistress”. I arrived at the school before Agent colder she said “Hello I am Agent Colder I am here ask about a student name Jude” Miss Pearson said “I was told by sheriff Anderson you were coming and here is school record this is our school body president Jade and our cheerleader captain”. she said “nice to meet you” I said same “Agent colder”.she was looking at the school records I was entering her mind and saying in her mind pledge your loyalty to me and forget about the school records they are correct .
She looked at me and said “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress” and then her clothes changed into a leather skirt and boots as like the other women and girls my family symbol appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen” I said “good Agent colder now we will turn you Partner into a woman and the you can help me with control of the FBI in Gem city”. she said “Yes my mistress”.
I left the school with agent colder and headed to Sheriff Anderson office, we arrived soon and we walked in and Agent Maxwell said “ so is the allegations true”. Agent Colder said “no nothing it all false”. Then he said “ Who is this young girl you have?”. Agent Colder said “ this is my mistress Jade and she rule the district”. He said “what your mistress ?”.
she said “That right my mistress you pathetic male and the reason males are disappearing is cause they are being transformed into women”. He said “ why?”. I said “ You men are ruthless and you want kill and rape us men are aggressive pigs”. My eyes turned red and I looked at him he said “ men can change “ I said “Yes as woman” he said “Please not me”.
Agent Colder said “ you will become a woman and you will help our mistress in her growing empire and you will love being a woman”. He looked down saw as his body started changing and becoming more feminine and she saw her boobs grow and she notice she had a vagina now she saw her hair had grown.
she said “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. Her suit she was wearing started changing into leather skirt and boots and like other women and girls before her she had my family symbol on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen”.
I said “good Agent Maxwell , you and Agent Colder will go back and with one of my witches will turn all male FBI agents into woman”. she said “Yes my mistress I am here to serve you”
She and Agent colder left and headed back to Gem City sheriff Anderson said Mistress that was a close one there” I said “Yes I know Sheriff Anderson and if Claudia and Amanda win the election you will become police commissioner ” she says “Thank you mistress”
I stayed at the sheriff office watching the election on Hades new network the deputies brought in a nerd name Jeremy they said he was disrupting the peace and causing problems I looked and him and said “ hello Jeremy” he said “Hello Jade why is our cheerleader Captain doing at the Sheriff Station and one of our richest students” I said “I am friends with her Daughter Toni”.
He said “You mean Anthony demon” I said “so you know who I am”. he said “yes I was a follower of Jude until you turned him into a girl”. I said “so what are you going to do try to kill me”. He said “No I want power”. I said What type of power?”. He said “I want be a woman with power under your rule of course demon Princess” I said What type of woman ?”. he said “the new head of the FBI mistress”. I said done so I started to change him into a full woman she was done very fast.
she said “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. Like the other women and girls her clothes change into A leather skirt and boots and my family symbol appeared on her right breast and she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen”. I said now Jennifer you are now head of FBI Gem City”. She said “Thank my mistress”.
Then the newsreader came on said “we have the election results her for the councillor for Palm Dale for her third term Amanda Brook she is also going for the deputy Mayor Job ticket with Mayor hopeful Claudia Hampton we will bring you that result soon”. I was happy all my minions voted for Amanda I had small control over the other districts and saw the result my minions had won 9 out 19 districts for Gem City council the night was going well for me as more districts were announced and I was getting more happy and more powerful then the Newsreader said “the winner of the Mayoral Election is …...........”.
Demon Witch Cheerleaders Part 7
my friend and I decided to snoop on cheerleader little did I know I would become the daughter of the Satan Himself and turn all my school cheerleaders all into Demon Witch Cheerleaders and then slowly change the men into women in my conquest for control of the earth
.
7 Evil Jade becomes more powerful.
The T.V. newsreader said the winner of the mayoral election Claudia Hampton I was happy my minion had won the election with help of my Magic .The out going mayor said “this election is has been a big loss to my party to loose 17 0f 19 districts to all women makes it scary I accept my defeat and will go by the people any questions”. A reporter asks “ do you think you can be part of the new council for Gem city”.
The former Mayor said “ yes I will meet with new mayor tomorrow and see how she wants to run it” then a reporter from news network says “ Elise Mathews here for Hades media news your loss has been huge Mr mayor , you have lost by a landslide ” he said “I know that I will meet new Mayor tomorrow good night “
Clara looked at me and said “mistress we won the election” I said “ yes that Elise Mathews is she one of us”. she said “ no mistress she was hired by old station Manager she has on leave” I want her as our new media President” Clara said It will be done my mistress.”
The new reader Says “ here comes Mayor-elect Claudia Hampton she is coming to the Platform”. Claudia says” I would like to thank everyone with my campaign here to be Mayor of Gem city. My party the women superior Party will be now running this city we believe in more rights for women then men”
Claudia Continue “we won this election by clear Mandate our policy are quite clear , I will talk to the former Mayor tomorrow and will seek out my agenda to him I will also be putting in a new police commissioner and all police officer will have be cleared by new police commissioner thank you I will give your more news later”.
Newsreader said “ well that was Mayor-elect Hampton speech I am talking to Elise Mathews , Elise that was different kind of speech” Elise Mathews says “ with the mandate she has she will be able to act and I think we are going to see a lot of changes coming” newsreader says “ have you any idea who will be new police commissioner” Elise says “I think sheriff Anderson of palm dale district” newsreader says Interesting few days head for new council of Gem City”.
The next day I was not going to school I was headed in gem city with Clara to Hades Media corporation we left after dropping Clara daughter to school it us around thirty minutes Jessica was in charge at school her job is convert all the boys there to girls except the football team with Madison helping her.
We arrived in Gem City the story on front page Hades daily Bugle is Hampton's Women superior Party wins by a Landslide we walked and we saw Alexis she said “ good morning Mistress”. I said “Good Morning Alexis”.
She said What brings you here Mistress I said The mayor-elect and old mayor are coming here to see me and I want see Elise Mathews” she said “she would be here already Mistress”. I said “can ask her to come and see miss Clara” she said “yes my mistress”. we went our separate ways I walked into the boardroom and saw Claudia there .
she said “Hello my mistress” I said “you done well my minion” she said “Thank you my mistress “.I said “ your competitor is due soon” she said “ yes he will be here soon and He will become a woman mistress.” I said “yes now return to your office and come back when he is here” she said “ yes my mistress”.
We were n Clara office when Elise turns up knocked on the door and Clara said “Yes”. she said “you want to Miss Clara” she said “yes your not going to exploit the new Mayor “ she said” No miss Clara I am not I was just saying last night press conference meaning it might happen what has happen in Palm dale”. I said “what is that miss Mathews?”. She said “there are more females then male” I said “what is wrong with that woman are better than men.” she said “I know that mistress” I said “Pledge your loyalty to me and become one of those women”.
She said “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. then like the other female her clothes change from a plain suit to Leather Skirt and Boots and my family symbol appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen I said “you are now head media manger and Boss of all newspapers , television and radio.” she said “thank you my mistress” I said “you are welcome Elise any problems report them to miss Clara” she said yes my mistress” she left and headed for her new job I click my fingers and reality change again.
Then the old mayor walked in with Claudia she was showing him around Hades Media Corporation he walked into where we were and said “hello” we said “hello” he said “ your media company is very good Clara said “Thank you” he looked and me I was in side his head I was telling him accept your fate you are really are a woman become part of women superior party you will help your mistress in her conquest here in Gem city and the world his body started changing into a woman she looked at me.
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress” and like the other her clothing change from a male business suit to a leather Skirt and boots on her right breast was my family symbol she walked up to me and said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and our master the demon source and you as my queen” I said good now we will start on police force next” she said yes my mistress by the end of the day gem city police force were all women and my minions.
New police commissioner Anderson was sworn in she said in press conference “effectively immediately from now all police will wear this style of uniform”. it was tight leather uniform and thigh high boots now then new mayor Claudia said after her swearing in “ the new council has been sworn after winning all 19 districts men will now have restrictions put on here in gem city no male will hold a high position higher than a worker all males must be in by 11pm curfew and effectively immediately gem city is now called Hades city”.
The new laws were put into affect men in higher places became women I became more powerful my witches Jessica ,jasmine , Emily ,Clare Madison and Toni help me with takeover off every business Miss Higgins now run education under new mayor Claudia she still teaches every day all schools in Hades City districts is under my control former mayor now my minion is running for governor of this state now .
With in a few weeks of the election I was now in control of Hades City I was back at school our football team were in state final it was exciting for us the cheerleaders for the other team were now under my control the final was in Hades City stadium a news reporter's from states capital city had arrived he was with media manger Elise Mathew she was saying our city is more better since women took power here men are more calmer and stuff he was believing her she asked me if I wanted him as a woman
Elise is a demonic witch like us she has grade 4 powers she is like Madison and Toni I said to her she can make her own decisions Clara my chairwoman she has grade 5 demonic powers and Julia Higgins has Grade 3 demonic powers my father grades your power by how helpful you are to me and my conquest over this City and now the state like my 4 main demon Cheerleaders they have grade 8 powers with any power above 4 you can do mostly do any thing.
Commissioner Anderson has grade 4 like her daughter Toni my powers are like my father I am the daughter of under world god Hades or the devil or Satan or Lucifer as some will call my aim is corruption of the world and conquest for my father.
We won the game I saw my boyfriend Brandon he said “ mistress we won the game” I said "yea congratulations”. He said “Thank you mistress” I said “now your state champions what are your plans now?” he said “ what ever my mistress has planned for me” I said “ your a senior Brandon you might get a college scholarship” he said “ without you mistress my life is worthless” I was acting weird to him I would have by now turned him into a female by now my other witches were turning team now into girls. our whole school were now Female except Brandon.
I said to him “come to my house tonight” he said “yes my mistress” my house was now a like a palace now Clara lived in house on my property. with every rich family was no longer rich I had all their money and wealth my witches now live on my property now I am happy now with governor elections coming up I will soon be ruler of this state .
The reporter that came she will be returning soon back to the states capital Elise made her one of minions all women now wear black skirts and Heels including Girls. All witches and special women wear leather skirts and boots the population of Males in Hades City district is now down to 45%.
The demon hunter well he has disappeared with some boys I am think he will be back one day soon .
The rest of school was good I was now Queen B of the school of course everyone was now a minion or a Varsity cheerleader or Junior Cheerleader everyone was under my power to control as the school day came to the end .
I was walking to my car when I saw a male he was following me I turned around and looked at him I said “ what the fuck do you want?” he said “ I have come to Kill you demon.” my eyes turned red as he ran towards me he was ex basketball player from our School. He had a gold knife he was planning on using it on me he was stopped by some one.
he said “ what the fuck” he was stopped by miss Higgins she said “ are you ok my mistress”. We walked over to him frozen in his spot I looked at him and pulled the knife out of his hand.
He said “ kill me demon bitch” miss Higgins looked at me and said “ Mistress should we kill him” I said “ no I am upgrading you level 5 Julia” she said “Thank you my mistress you want him turned”. I said “ no wipe his mind of this incident and let him return to his mentor but make kill his Mentor “ she said “ yes my Mistress “
I walked up to him and said “remember every one here at the school and around Hades City districts are all under my power as you see even the faculty here” he looked me and said “ we will kill you evil spawn of the devil” I laughed and said “ you pathetic mortal “ I grew fangs from my teeth and said to Julia “I have a better idea” she said “ what my mistress” I said “ take him to my palace he will become a Vampire my new pet if I want some one killed she will do it” my fangs went back in Julia said “ yes my mistress”. He was taken to the palace.
I arrived at home I saw the male that attack me look at me he was in cage with other pathetic men one guy was there he was crying I walked over to the cage and said “what s your problem young man?". he said “I am scared” I told a minion to get him out she said “yes mistress”so the boy was taken out he was brought over to me I asked him “ what your name ?”.he said “Allan” I said “why are in one of my cages” he said “ I have no idea I was walking home and I was capture by a girl in a black skirt”
I said “oh you got to local school here” he said “ yes I am in Middle school” I said “ a lot of boys there” he said “ yes we still have a lot” I said what about cheerleaders?”. He said “ none why” I said “your going to help me at you school”he said “How”. I said “ I tell you soon but do have parents”. He said “ I have only a mom my dad died” I said “your mom works?”. He said “ yes she is member of Women superior Party”. I said “ any sisters or brothers” he said “No “.
I said “so your a only child” he said “ yes mistress”. I said “ good your mom's works at which branch” he said “she is trying help elect the governor mistress” he looked around continues talking “ she has that symbol on her right breast” pointing to a minion I said “she is one of my minions”. He said “ what did you say?” I looked at him with my eyes they started glowing red he got scared I said “ time for you to help me”
he began to change into a girl his breasts started to grow and his hips widen and her hair grew down past her butt she said to me “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like her mom and the other her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and my master our lord Lucifer and you as my queen of the demons”
I said “ good Alicia you will the cheerleader captain at your school” she said “ yes mistress” I said “ you will tell my witches which boys will become cheerleaders and girls”. she said “what about girls Mistress” I said “yes them too” she said “it will be done my mistress”. I said “good” she said “Mistress I was with my friends and a girl as well” I said “ ok are they in the cage”. She said “the boy is my mistress but the girl was taken away by a minion”.
We walked around and saw the girl she was in another cage she looked at us Alicia pointed to her she was released from the cage I said “ you were with a boy named Allan”. She said “yes where is he and my other Friend” Alicia Said “ I am here Nicole the mistress has freed me of my masculinity and made me better” she said “ what”. Alicia said “ pledge your loyalty to the mistress she rules Hades City and the districts soon my mistress will rule the world” Nicole looked at me I said I'll make you beautiful Nicole and a cheerleader like Alicia here pledge your loyalty to me”
she thought of it and she said to me“ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like Alicia and the other her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and my master our lord Lucifer and you as my queen of the demons”.
I said “you looked beautiful Nicole”. she said “ thank you my mistress” I said go and bring your other friend over here they both said “ yes my mistress” so they left and went over to the male cage he was sitting by himself he was not scared the male that attack me was telling every one he was going kill me and Free everyone from my evil control. The boy was sitting there when he saw Nicole and Alicia come and get him she unlocked the cage and grabbed him He said “ you come to free me “.
she said “ shut up male we are taking you to the mistress”. The ex basketball Player said “ she is one of them she has spawn of evil in her “ Alicia walked in and hit him hard he flew across the cage and she said “The mistress will deal with you later” he was still in shock a young girl could hit so hard.
Besides their Beauty I have given all my females strength and knowledge and my wisdom I am their queen he was brought to me he was very scared at what he saw Alicia do he said “ where is Allan” Nicole Giggled and said the mistress made him better she is now one of us” Alicia looked at him and smiled and Said “I have been freed by my mistress”. I looked at him and said “you will join them as my minion.” he looked at me scared.
He body began to change and he could feel his breast growing and her hips started to wide as she also got a vagina she looked at her new body and said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like Nicole and Alicia her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and my master our lord Lucifer and you as my queen of the demons”.
I said “ welcome new minion” she said “Thank you for freeing me my mistress” I said “ your welcome Gracie “ she said “Mistress that male in the cage said he want to kill you and your evil spawn will be destroyed”. I said “ you and Nicole go and get him for me she said “yes my mistress”. So they left and went got the male.
I said “Alicia you have proven your self to me” she said “ thank you my mistress”. I said “ you will become A junior witch your powers will be grade 3”. she said Thank you my mistress I will not let you down” I said “I know you wont and you will live here in my Palace as you are a witch”. she said “it will be honour my mistress to live with my queen”.
The basketball player is brought to me by Nicole and Gracie he says “hello evil demon what do you want” I said “ I have come to deal with you demon hunter” he said “how by making me pledge to you like Jude did” I said “no you are going to be my assassin for me” I walked over to him my fangs came down and I bit his neck he scream as I drank his blood I stopped he was laying on the ground screaming in pain I said “You see my dear mortal you will now become a vampire”.
He began to scream as his body started changing from my venom as he become a vampire and a woman her body change quickly from a male to a female her fangs appeared she looked at me and said“ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and my master our lord Lucifer and you as my queen of the demons” I said “welcome my pet vampire”.
She said “ mistress I will obey all of your commands' I said “ good tonight you will kill the governor of this state”. She said “yes my mistress” then the maid Hope walked in and said “mistress there is a boy name Brandon to see you”. I said “let him in now”. She said “ yes my mistress”. Brandon walked in and saw his mom working here as a maid and his father was in a cage with his brother but his sister was out wearing black skirt and heels like other girls wear he stopped in front of me and said “ hello mistress”. I said “welcome Brandon .
His father said “ Brandon run away she is evil “ Brandon walked over to his father and brother and said “ I will never leave my mistress you will understand once she frees you” as he is talking Brandon began to change into a female he was moaning as he became a female she was finished she walked up to me and said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade and my master our lord Lucifer and you as my queen of the demons”.
I said “ welcome as a woman Isabella” she said “ thank you my mistress”. I said “your a grade 9 witch and my lover now” I mental noted all my minions and witches that everyone must call Isabella Mistress like me I clicked my fingers and reality change Isabella lives with me now her mom works here as a maid Isabella walks up to her father cage and saw her little brother Murray , the dad said “ what do you want ? your a traitor” she said “ why am I a Traitor father I am a woman and I have a lover my queen”.she was in her brother Murray mind telling him to submit while arguing with her father”.
Her father was very shocked how she was defending me and he didn't notice his other son was changing in to a girl like her sister she was almost change when her father said “ I will never become like you and your mother by helping that evil spawn”. Then her father heard what was Murray says “ mistress Isabella can I see the mistress please” she said “Sure my sister pledge your self our queen” the father looked around and saw a girl that was his son. She was released and she came to me.
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen of the demons” I said “you will become Isabella apprentice and you will be cheerleader co captain with Alicia Melanie”.
She said “ yes my mistress and any problems I come to mistress Isabella”. I said “ yes you live with us here in the palace” she said “ what are we going to do about the male” Isabella says “ make him a vampire Pet” I said “ not a bad idea I will get Emerald to do him when she arrives back form her mission” then Emerald arrived back she said “ it is done my mistress he is now dead” the came up on the television “ this is
Elise Mathew with a news break the governor of this state has died at function here in Hades City police commissioner Anderson has told us nothing out of ordinary we will have more on this story later”. I looked at my pet and said “ very good Emerald”
She said “Thank you my mistress”. Then Isabella spoke “ you still hungry Emerald” she said “ yes mistress” Isabella said see that male in that cage go and make him one of you” she said “ with pleasure my mistress” she walked up Isabella father and said “ hello sweet pea” he said “ hello what do you want?”. She said “ your blood sweet pea”. He said “ what the fuck are you on about?”. She showed her fangs and said “your blood you will become a vampire pet for our queen” she walked over and dug her fangs into his neck.
He screamed as her venom took over his body changing him into a vampire and a woman she was finished emerald looked at new creation and said to Isabella “ it has been done my mistress” Isabella said release her and bring her to us”. Emerald said “ yes my mistress and so the new Vampire name Ruby walked up to her new mistress and she kneeled.
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires ”
my friend and I were at the wrong place at the wrong time when the cheerleaders come back then we were caught by them something was going to change me forever.
8 The State of Iowa falls to Evil Jade
It was the next day at the palace Ruby and Emerald were dong task for Isabella and I we were still in bed when Nina walked in and said “ excuse me my mistress you might want see the news” so I turned on the new and saw the news reader says “we have news that the FBI have completed the investigation of the death of governor Jones head of FBI in Hades City Jennifer said “we have done our investigation on the murder have found now cause of Struggle my 2 Agents Maxwell and Colder have seen the body and believe out come by Commissioner Anderson and her police force”.
The news reader continue so electoral commission has decide that until the election is held in few months time that the candidate of the woman's superior Party will be the new Governor of Iowa .
I looked at Isabella I had now control of Iowa I was now the ruler of Iowa we continue hearing the newsreader the new governor said that Hades City police commissioner Anderson will now run the police force and Hades city is now the capital of the state not Des monies any more we going live to Police commissioner Anderson said “ we will be implementing same laws at are here in hades city to whole state of Iowa and there will be no need for the election now.”
The news reader said “that was quick we have new governor Jackson says “ we are now under woman superior party law here all males are forbidden hold a job higher than worker all media is now run by hades Media cooperation and all families will obey this laws” a reporter say” Governor there is a massive Palace in Palm dale district of Hades City”. The governor says “ that is the home of the owner of Hades Media cooperation and her staff why” the reporter says “ I was wondering that is all governor”.
The governor said “your from CNN is that correct”
the reporter said “ yes I am why “ the governor said “ you need to go and see the Palace at Palm dale you can be accompany by Elise Mathews head of Hades media”
I switched off the television Isabella said it look like we are getting a visitor today babe”. I said “ yes on a Saturday” then Nina came back in and said “Mistress we have your breakfast ready for you”. I said “good we will be down soon” she said “Yes my mistress” we got up and saw Isabella mom come in and start cleaning the room Isabella said “Minion we are not dressed yet” the Minion said “Sorry mistress I will be back soon” Isabella says “no you will be punished” she yell out to Nina.
Nina comes running in and says “yes mistress Isabella” she says “ this minion was in here cleaning before we were ready and dressed” Nina said “ I am sorry mistress Isabella she will be punished” so Nina took her minion worker out she was put in the cage and told you will be assign some where else in the mistress empire.
I finally came down for breakfast all my witches were there eating breakfast Emerald and Ruby are sleeping now they can come out at night or day but they have order to protect me I was eating my breakfast when Elise arrived with a reporter from CNN Anna Cohen she was showing her around the Palace Anna asked Elise “why the mayor lives here?”. she said “ most people here live with the mistress our ruler”
I walked outside with Madison and Isabella following me I saw Simone she was helping a minion with chores I walked up to them and Elise said “hello my mistress this is Anna Cohen from CNN”. I said “Hello Anna”. She said “ hello” I said “call me Jade but soon you will pledge your self and like Elise you will call me mistress”.
I was in her brain telling her I was her mistress and Elise will be her new boss at HNN she was trying to say some thing she said “mistress Jade who do you control “I said “I am the ruler of Iowa state now we will soon be a woman state Hades city is now the Capital and soon I will expand in to other cities and states” she said “What about the federal government in Washington ” I said “you will understand soon I can not be defeated”. She said “ yes mistress” I looked at her and she was coming around to my thinking .
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires ”.
Anna said “ I understand now my mistress” I said “ good you will work for HNN now as our new newsreader”. It will be honour to work for you my mistress”. I said “good you and Elise will find away so I can get control of all the media in America”.
as Elise and Anna left to go back to work I saw more males coming in and females leaving I was happy my witches were doing there job by turning more males into women they walked out as girls or women all the police force are my minions. A general name Nathan Morris was sent by Washington with a few troops they went and saw Mayor Hampton and commissioner Anderson about amount of females and less of males here in our city .
Mayor Hampton said “ why general Morris have we become important to you” he said “I was set here by sectary of state to see why there is more women here then men “ commissioner Anderson “ why be so concern about it General we are still part of United States influx of females it not a problem” he said “ maybe not.” Mayor Hampton said “ why don't you bring your sectary of state and defence here and let them check it them self you will be here to protect them” he said “ok I will arrange that “.
Mayor Hampton said “Good you can spend time at the Hades palace in Palm dale”. He said “that will be nice”. Commissioner Anderson said “ I will take you out there”. So they drove out from hades city to my Palace when they arrived commissioner Anderson said “ well this is it here” he said “ lot of women here too “ she said “ the owner Miss Hades prefer woman to men”.
He was escorted to the Main room I was in there with Isabella, Jessica, Madison Clare, Emily and Toni I said “hello General “ he said “hello Miss Hades” I said “I see your here until sectaries of defence and state get here”. He said “yes Miss Hades” he said they will be here this afternoon” as we were talking Jasmine was turning his soldiers into my new type of woman soldier they now wear a tight leather uniform and thigh boots.
He said “My soldiers are being care for 'I said “Yes one of my friends are taking care of them and here she is now”. she walked up to me and said “it has been done Mistress”. I said “ good”. Then 3 woman soldiers walk in wearing tight black leather and Thigh high boots” he said “ who are they?.”
I said “ your soldiers General” he said “ they are women” of course they are all my minions and soldiers are women, men are pathetic scum who need become a better gender and serve me like you will” he said “ I serve the president of United States”. I said “ soon you will serve me” he said “ what no way.”
His body began to change as he began to gain breast and his body became more feminine I watched as her hips began to widen and her hair got long and she saw her penis disappeared now forming a clit and Vagina she looked at me .
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires ”.
I said “Natalie you will become my General in my conquest” she said “Yes my mistress”. I said “good you will always see miss Jasmine here and she will help turn more soldiers into my woman soldiers”. She said “ it will be honour we will start with National guard here and soon all the army , Air force and Navy will be yours my mistress”. I clicked my finger and reality changes again.
I watching the new when I saw Anna Cohen coming from the Airport she said “ we are here at Hades City international Airport as the sectaries of Defence and State arrive on the advice of Mayor Hampton and General Natalie Morris , the mayor is waiting as they disembark from the plane I see the sectary of state she is talking to the Mayor and Sectary of defence is talking to Commissioner Anderson”.
Anna Continues” they have boarded a car for Hades Palace in Palm Dale” they will be seeing Miss Hades and will see everything is ok here this is Anna Cohen for HNN”.
They were on their way to my palace my pet vampires have gone searching for the demon hunter I told them you will smell the pure blood in them they said “ we are to kill the demon Hunters mistress”. I said “ yes but I want the mentor “ they said Yes Mistress.” and they left to find the demon hunters.
The sectaries arrived here at the Palace they were greeted by general Natalie Morris she said “welcome to Hades Palace”. The state sectary said “I would like to see miss Hades” Natalie said “ yes Madam sectary she is waiting for you” Natalie called over Alicia and said “can you take Madam sectary to Miss Hades.” she said “ Yes miss Morris.”
Alicia took Madam sectary to me and Natalie took the defence sectary to see Jasmine and Madison . They will turn him into a woman and one of my minions I saw Madam sectary walk in and say “Hello Mistress.” I said “ hello Kailee” she said “ Mistress commissioner Anderson taught me the truth and I understand why you are doing here and hopefully will do the world peace no men and your rule”
I said “ I am glad you understand Kailee “ She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires. ”
I said “good you will help in my conquest of the white house”. She said “ I will help you any way I can my mistress I will send the vice president here” I said “good I also want the speaker of the house once he is a woman she will announce that she is a member of the woman superior party” .
She said “ I will help in any way I can my mistress” we saw the new Female sectary of defence she walked up to me She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires”.
I said “Hailee can fill you in” she said “yes my mistress”. They both headed back to the airport and back to Washington Jessica said “Mistress I can fee the master flowing through me since we are getting stronger”. I said “ you are learning well Jessica” she said” I can never be human again mistress I feel more demonic than human” .
I said “ you are a demon now Jessica the geek I freed a few month ago is gone”. She said “ as my queen I will serve you and the master always” I said “good you now understand my purpose here” she said “ I do my queen”. Her eyes went from brown to bright red and she saw a male he turned into a woman as fast as I could do it I said “ your demon powers are very good Jessica” she said “ thank you my queen”.
All the minions were sent a message through their heads that they are to call Jessica Mistress and All my witches are call me my queen now
Jasmine walked in and said “My queen I feel the master power flowing through me and I feel like I am no longer human” I said “it is final stages of your transformation you are now a demon like Jessica”.
She said “My queen I am glad I am a demon now “ I said “good I have a job for you she” said “anything my queen” I said “ strip Emily of her powers and make her a minion” she said “it will be done my queen and her apprentice Toni” I said “do you want her as yours ?”. Jasmine said “ my queen she is a good apprentice”. I said “ do you want her as your apprentice or what Jasmine?”.
She said “ I'll give her a try my queen but if she has not learnt a lot she will stripped and become a minion like her trainer” I said “ good work now and go what you have been told” she said “yes my queen and left”. So jasmine left and went to seek out Emily she is last of Tina head cheerleaders my father wants her as minion.
Tina was killed by my father cause she was very upset from when she told me she was a witch and she wanted me to become one but he decided that I was better to be his demon daughter then her she took it badly so my father gave her same powers as the other witches but she wanted be like me so my father eliminated her never go against the lord of the underworld Hades or the devil .
A few days have passed now Jasmine is training her new apprentice Toni. Jasmine has told me that Toni has learnt a lot as under she keep her Junior cheerleader captain job we are now at Palm Dale girls high I am a varsity cheerleader captain school student president and queen B the whole school population are my minions Palm Dale population is now 99% female now and all under my control the state of Iowa is 70% female now and Alicia and Nicole are helping change boys to girls a Hades Middle school.
Miss Pearson has told me that Vice president is arriving tomorrow I called Elsie she said yes my mistress he is coming”. I said “good I will have the governor and Mayor come and meet him” she said “ good Idea mistress “ I said “Thank you Minion” she said “ I will inform you when he arrives Mistress” I said “ good “ and she hung up.
Clare came over and said “My queen Alicia has informed me the she is having problems at her school”. I said “go and see what she is need and then help her with transformation of the faculty there”. She said “ yes My queen I will leave now” . She left for Hades Middle school I saw miss Pearson I said “Clare will be on a Mission”.
She said “yes my mistress “ I left her and headed to class I saw Isabella she was talking to a couple of girls. she walked up to me and said “ My queen I have been told that our vampires have found a demon hunter house they want to know what to do”. I said “Kill them they will enjoy their blood”. She said “ yes my queen I will tell them”.
We walked into class and saw miss Higgins doing calculus a girl said “Miss Higgins why do we need to do male formulated calculus”. she said “we have act as normal as possible until the mistress gets control of Washington”. Another girl said “men are pathetic we need help our mistress get rid of them” Miss Higgins said “ my queen where is Clare?” I said “Clare is helping another girl at Hades Middle school”.
Kim a minion said “ mistress my little cousin goes there at that school he is a pathetic boy ” I said “you have been good minion” she said “ thank you my mistress” I said “ I will upgrade you to head Minion in your area she said “Thank you my mistress” I said you are welcome minion” school was boring as usual but we need to keep our cover”.
I was walking to my car when I saw Isabella she said “Babe can I get lift home with you “.I said “sure babe “ a minion came running up mistress we have heard you are required in Hades City the speaker of the house has arrived he is talking to governor Amanda I said “we are on our way” We arrived in Hades city we arrived at the governor office I saw her.
She saw me and came out and said to me “my mistress I was going to call you”. I said “well I am here I want meet him”. she said “Yes my mistress” so we walked into her office he said “who is this ?” governor Amanda says “this is miss Hades one of our wealthiest woman here”. He said “nice to meet you miss Hades”.
I said “same Mr speaker “. he said “I was telling the governor we are concern about the Women superior party”. I said “why is that Mr speaker we are still ok here in Iowa” he said “we are concerned about there being more women than men ”. I said “ women superior Party now runs this state”. He said “we know and secretary of sate and Defences agreeing with this new party”.
I said to him” the women superior party is some thing women are happy to help her fellow women” he said “ this state has 78% woman compared any where else I looked into his mind and I was taking over his mind he was falling under my control, then his body began to change and he was becoming a woman he looked at himself and moaned he was now a she. She looked at her new body and said “I am now glad I am a woman”
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. . And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires”.
I said “ which party were you with Madam Speaker” she said “I was a Republican now I am Women superior Party member mistress”. I said “ you will help congress and senate all become women”. she said “yes Mistress I will help you any way I can” she left the office I clicked my fingers and reality change I was on my way to controlling Washington and the world.
She arrived in Washington. she went up to Capital hill in Washington. and said “my congressmen and woman and senators I am announcing that I am now a member of the woman superior Party and I urge all congresswomen and women senators to join us into being a country like Iowa free of male rule and freedom”. All congresswomen left their parties in a full resign and become new member of The Women superior Party it took up 45% of the congress and in the senate all the women came across to the Women superior party.
What was left of 2 other Parties the men was in shock as they left the house for breaks they came back as women of the women superior party all pledging their loyalty to me I was on my the my conquest of United states of America . Clare was doing her job there she will be a full demon soon by the end of the day all of congress and the senate was now women. I had full control of American congress and senate. Newspapers report Women Superior Party now control congress and Senate. The President Announces talks with the party. All the new woman in the party have my family symbol on their right breasts and are my minions.
my friend and I were at the wrong place at the wrong time when the cheerleaders come back then we were caught by them something was going to change me forever.
9 America falls to Women Superior Party
Weeks have now past since the women superior party took over congress and the senate The President still think he is in power the vice President defer his trip to Iowa over the congress scandal as the Males have called it General Norris has started getting the top brass of the Military on my side with help of demons Clare and Jasmine.
Isabella and I are in Iowa still going to school as usual I am now the Queen of America the President thinks he runs the country but I do my women minions are taking over slowly men are second class Citizens in America like we were all those years when women had no vote and no say we have implementing my laws all through America all the rich males in America are handing their wealth to me by their wives of
course.
Nina walks in to me and says “ mistress the speaker of the house has asked you come to Washington for a meeting with the President”. I said “ ok Nina I will head there tonight can you get a my plane and my clothes ready and I will leave soon”.
I was getting dressed in my black leather hugging dress and black knee high boots Isabella was dressed in her skirt and blouse and boots I saw boys coming in and Jessica and Madison who is now a demon witch she is no longer a my apprentice were turning them into girls.
I was about to leave with Isabella when I saw a little boy he was around 9yrs old I walked up to him and said “ where is your family little boy?” he said “ I have no family I am orphan I have been living on streets with other vagrants I followed the boys here thinking there was food here I see them then they are missing”.
I thought to myself my father will not care he will becoming my little sister she can rule the elementary school so I looked at him my eyes changed to red and he looked scared as he began to change genders his hair was black but now a beautiful blond like mine his clothes changed from rags to a girls leather skirt and boots she looked at me and said “ my sister I pledge my loyalty to you”
on her right side where her breasts will grow appeared our family symbol the she said " I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our father lord Lucifer you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires.
I said “your welcome Lily” Then I change reality again Lily said “sis why don't we get all the orphan boys and make them all a girls”I said “Lily you can arrange that with Toni , Alicia or Nicole”. she said “ok sis” I said “you are my sister you have same power as Isabella they all have to call you mistress your grade 6 witch”
She said “I will find them”. Isabella said “I think they are with Jessica and Madison working on changing boy who are caught by our Minions” Lily said “ok I will go and find them how long will you be in Washington?”. I said “a few days Clara will look after you as well Nina remember your their mistress”. She said “ok Sis I will miss you Jade”
Isabella and I left for Washington to make people understand all my minions are women no of them are men my witches are becoming Demons in female form they have beauty and strength and wisdom I am daughter of Satan I rule the women superior Party which now control the senate and congress of America I have 2 vampires in Emerald and Ruby I have a lover name Isabella she is a grade 9 demon my sister Lily is my sister she is like me a daughter of Satan. My main demons are Jasmine , Jessica, Clare , Madison and Julia.,Elise , Clara and Alexis are Junior demons and Nicole, Melanie and Gracie are Apprentice demon witches soon to be like my main demons the other women are minions and do what they are told they wear black dresses and Heels except my Senate and congresswomen they wear black leather skirts and knee high boots like my demons .
I was on my private plane to Washington the house speaker has put in injunction against the President and the Vice President stopping him from doing anything he has called us in for meeting America is now run by women not men . They will have to get use to it now.
I am looking forward to meeting the president I want the vice president as my minion she will run the new United states of America under women control my father believe with America under my control soon Britain will fall , hey slowly the world will become mine I love being so evil.
We arrived in Washington I saw the speaker of the house she said “ mistress we have put an injunction on the president he can not do anything with out Capital Hill having final say”. I said “ you have done well minion” she said “ anything to serve you my mistress” I Arrived at the white house I was security check remember I am only 16yr old teenage girl with powers of 1000yr old demon .
I walked into the oval office I saw the President and Vice President there He said “ miss Hades it nice to meet you” I said “ hello Mr President” he said “ I want know now why you have taken control of the Senate and congress” I said “ how can I do that Mr President I am a teenage girl who lives in Iowa”.
The vice President says” you might be a teenage girl but your the richest female in America” I said “ I am lucky I am rich” I was in the vice president head I was telling him that he is really a woman and my minion.
The President said “ miss Hades we know you run the women superior Party we had you check by the secret service”. I said “ Mr president I am only a minor “. I was talking to Isabella by our mind talking I told her “to get Jessica and Jasmine here and turn all the secret service into women”. she said back by her mind “yes baby they are on their way”.
The vice president said “ Mistress we know you are minor “ I said “ yes so how can I run a political Party?”. The president said “ did he just call you mistress?”. I said “yes” the vice president said “ mistress Please make me pure”. I said “pledge your loyalty to me”. The president said “ what is happening?”. I clicked my fingers and new female secret service walk in and say “ yes my mistress” I said” Take the former President away to a new area and make him a worker as a slave”
She said “ yes my mistress” he was watching the vice president body change from a man to a woman she walked up and said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. . And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast.
she said " I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and Women states of America”.
The ex President was escorted out of the oval office I was now Queen of America I clicked my finger and reality change again the new women president said “my fellow Americans we begin a new era of women rule here as your president my party the women superior party now rules the Country no male will hold a job higher than a worker such as construction factory all men assets will become the property of our queen Jade no male will allowed to drink Alcohol and smoke Men will be registered to your wife/spouse you sons will be assigned to camps for assessment by the queens special staff”.
She continued “ if anyone disobey these new laws you will be executed by the new women army of America will have no choice to do that if you are guilty” I was relaxing in hotel room I was now Queen of women states of America. The next day I went home.
A few weeks have past I am enjoy the summer with my sister Lily my girlfriend Izzy and my demon witches we are living back in Iowa where the Palace is Hades city is now the Capital of the Women states of America the UN nation has accepted the new name and I am the ruler now America is 76% women now all my minions. The Main government is in Washington still with Madam President but she answer to me her Mistress/ Queen.
I was told the U.N. Secretary came and saw the new President she said “ we are not violating human right here it just women now run the Women states of America under our queen Jade”. he said “I will meet her Majesty in the next few days” I was told by her he was coming see me Jasmine said “My queen you want me to make him a woman and a minion” I said “ we will see when he arrives Jasmine” she said “ yes my queen”.
I was in my office when Nina came in and said “ my mistress a gentlemen has arrived to see from UN security council” I said “ let him in”. She said “ yes my mistress”. She went and got he was brought my office he said “ your Majesty I am here to talk to you about men's rights here in your country here”.
I said “ why Mr secretary my women here treat men like china does with their citizens or any country like Arab nations where women are second class citizens men here are like Arab nations of world”. He said “ I understand your point your majesty but before the women here took over there was no Queen now there is a queen of America “ I decided while he was talking to me I would look into his mind and start to control him by saying I am his mistress.
He said “ your majesty I am from Great Britain we have the same a monarchy but America fought to have no royal family” I said “I know the history of America”. he said “ I know that mistress but I am stating the fact us women are second class citizens unless here in the Women States of America”. I looked at him
he said “ did I call myself a woman Mistress”. I said “ yes minion you are a woman and you will pledge your loyalty to me” she said” yes mistress” he started growing breasts on his chests he was getting long hair his clothes change from a suit to black dress with black stockings and Black pumps with a 3” heel”.
“ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. on her right side where her breasts will grow appeared our family symbol the she said " I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our father lord Lucifer you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires.
I clicked my fingers and reality change again she said “mistress I will tell the UN security council that the Women States of America there is nothing wrong with we women should be able live in peace away from male scum”.
I said “thank you Madam Secretary Nina will show you out” She said “yes my mistress". and left my office Lily walked in and said “Alisha and Nicole said that Melanie has been killed by demon hunter". I said “Lily we will find them go and ask Ruby to come in here”.. she said “sure sis” and left. I know I am powerful demon witch.
Ruby arrived back with Lily she said “ my mistress , mistress Lily says you require my service again”. I said “I will always use your services Ruby and Emeralds you are my vampire pets” she said “ yes my mistress” I said “ if mistress Lily want you if she tell you obey”. She said “ she is the master daughter like you” I said “ she is the princess of the demon and vampires like I am Queen”. Ruby said “ yes my mistress”
I said “ ok Ruby I want you and Emerald to hunt a demon hunter in Hades City once you found him or her bring them to me” Ruby said “ yes my mistress and why are we after these humans”. I said “ they killed mistress Isabella sister” then Lily said “ and my new best friend” she looked at Lily and said “ it will be done Mistress Lily”.
Lily said “ thank you Ruby”. Ruby left and got Emerald to help find these demon hunter Alisha and Nicole told them where Melanie was killed Isabella was upset they killed her sister.
The vampires were on the demon hunter's trail when they spotted them the demon hunter said to his companion “we need to leave this evil city or we will be captured “. his companion said “ babe we need to find the demon” he said “ it is the queen of the women states of America”.
She said “ we need to get near the Palace so your Uncle can see our progress” he said “ we need to get away first Rachel” she said “I know Ian”. Emerald spotted the demon hunters she pointed to the hunters and said “ there they are Ruby”. she said “ good Emerald we will collect them and bring them to the Mistress”.
Ruby and Emerald caught the 2 demon hunters but the other 3 got away from them. They will bring these 2 demon hunters to me. They arrived back with the demon hunters they have been gagged and bidden Ruby said “ as you requested my mistress we found Miss Melanie Killers”. I said to demon hunters “so you killed my girlfriend sister”.
He said” she is demon like you are evil one” I said “ really you are the one that murdered in my country”. He was arguing the point that I was evil his female companion was sitting there being quiet and scared I got into her mind she was falling under my control and spell.
Rachel said “ Mistress the male has his orders from a higher source in Europe his father and uncle” he looked at her and said “ did you call her Mistress?”
She said “ yes she is my mistress” I said “your name please”. She said “ my name is Rachel mistress ”. I said “ you want be demon witch Rachel” she said “ yes my mistress”. I said “ pledge your loyalty to me”.
Rachel said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. . And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires”.
I said “Welcome my new demon witch Rachel” she said “ thank you my Queen”. Ian looked at her and said “ baby are you ok”
Rachel said “ I am fine Ian “ she walked over and looked at him and said “ My queen has made me better”. He said “ no your demon now”. She said “ I am beautiful I understand what my queen means now I will help her” he said “ no you are under her spell”.
She said “my queen has released me I am her servant” I said to her “ Rachael return to where Ruby and Emerald got you and find the other demon slayers and bring them back here” she said “ yes my queen”. I said “Take Ruby and Emerald with you” she said “ yes my queen”
the male was escorted to the Male cage and locked up as she left with Ruby and Emerald to hades city”.
They left the male in his cage I saw my Sister with Alicia I said “ we have caught your friends killer Lily”. she said “ thank you Jade” Alicia said “ my mistress we were converting boys in to girls when we were stopped by the demon hunters”. I said “ how many Alicia?”. She said “ around 4 or 5 mistress”. I said “” I have sent a demon witch and my 2 pet vampires with her.”
Lily said “ we have had problem at our school few days” Clara and Jasmine walked up and Jasmine says “ my queen you want me to go with
Princess Lily tomorrow to her school and see what the problem is?”. I said “ no Jasmine I will send our new demon witch Rachel tomorrow I need you to help with running of our school I will be heading to Texas with Jessica and Madison”. She said “ yes my queen”.
Rachel reappeared with 2 women and a male. she said “ my queen Ruby and Emerald are trying to hunt a the leader down now” I said “ good work Rachel” she said “ thank you my queen”.
The male was taken to the cage by my minions and soldiers of Women States of America the male Ian saw his friend being brought to the cage he said “ has our uncle been captured yet Grant”. He said “ no Ian he got away but he has been chased by the these women”. He said “ vampires who else was caught” Grant said “ Jane and Kylie have been caught” Ian said “ I hope they don't become like Rachel”. Grant said “ why what wrong with Rachel” Ian said “ she is now one them a demon”.
The 2 women were scared Rachel said “ don't worry your women my queen wont hurt you” Kylie said “ your queen and where is my boyfriend been put?”. I said “ he has been put in a cage Kylie”. She said “ with his brother Ian Rachel boyfriend”. Rachel said “ I am no male's girlfriend men and boys are inferior to me I am a servant of my queen”. Kylie looked at her and said “ what we started dating them together” Rachel said “ no as I said I would not be caught being a male's girlfriend I am a servant of my queen I serve her and I obey her” I started looking into Kylies mind she was easy to control.
She walked up to me and kneeled and said“ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. . And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires”
Kylie said “ your right Rachel we do not need those losers of males we are better of serving our queen” Rachel said “ my queen what about the other woman” I said “ turn her into a minion and she can be your helper” she said “ yes my queen”.
Jane was turned into a minion by Rachel. She and Kylie walked down to Male cell area it had been expanded since we became the Women States of America all the male prisoners in male cell area are released after the wives or girlfriends come and get them they are release them after they have been registered.
Ian saw Kylie and Rachel as they walked up and saw them Kylie said “ Grant you are no longer my boyfriend now, I serve my queen and you inferior me”
Grant said “ that demon witch has brainwashed you” Rachel said “ no Grant our queen has freed her “. Rachel waved her hand and threw him across the cage and landed hard. He got and walked back.
Grant said “ but babe I love you so much”. Kylie said “ why would I love you Grant you are a male I have no respect for you now I serve my queen she is all I need I am her demon she is my mistress”.
Jane comes down in her minion dress and says “Mistress Rachel and Mistress Kylie our mistress has required that we bring up the male known as Grant for her see and so she can ask questions”. Rachel said “ thank you minion we will bring the male up to her”. Jane said “ yes mistress”.
Ian said “be careful little brother remember she is the most powerful evil one there” Grant said “ I will Ian I promise I'll be back”. Rachel and Kylie grabbed him.
Grant was brought up to see me he walked into a interrogation room in my palace I was in there he was followed by Kylie and Rachel I said “ Kylie can you go and help Jessica and Madison and learn how to use your new powers please” she said “ yes my Queen”. She left us .
I said “ welcome Grant to the Palace of the Women States of America” he said “ hello evil one” I said “ I want information know about your organisation why you have come to attack my women”. He said “ cause you are evil you work for the devil”
I said “ no actually I am the devil's daughter I was bored in hell so my father helped me away to get out from there and rule the earth by turning a nerd boy at school who was very good at gymnastics. You see he and his friend were cheerleader snooping when we were caught I was turned into a girl then I became what I am now the devil's daughter that is why my women here obey me like your Kylie”.
He was stunned it took him a few minutes he said “ your the devil daughter” I said “ yes I am Jade Hades my father name is Hades, Lucifer, Satan and the Devil and yes there is a God” he said “ we are a organisation who want pure the world of evil like Vampire and evil witches we never thought the devil daughter would be here”. I said “ who runs you?”.
He said “ we get our order from the Vatican in Italy my uncle has been killing vampires and demon for years” I said “.he will be captured and brought to me so the pope is your boss?”
He said “ yes mistress” I was inside his head and mind he was not lying he was coming under my control he said “ mistress my uncle is very good at his job and hard to catch”
I said “ you will command a special forces of women to hunt down the demon hunters”. He said “ yes mistress we will be hunting down the demon hunters like my uncle I will bring them to you or kill them” I said “ you will be help by Kylie” he said “ yes mistress”
he began to change into a female his hips widen and his chess began to expand as he got breasts and Vagina she now has beautiful red hair and green eyes.
She walked up to me and kneeled and said“ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. . And like the others her clothes change into Leather skirt and boots and my family symbol Appeared on her right breast she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires”
I said “ welcome demon agent Catherine” she said “ thank you my queen” I said “ you will interrogate the male known as Ian and then head off and find Ruby and Emerald” she said “ yes my queen” she left for male prison holding yards.
Rachel said “ she will serve you well my queen” I said “ I know she will the shock will be when Ian see her now as a woman not a male any more” she said “ my queen you need me for anything else” I said “ yes you will go with Princess Lily to her school and see what the problem there at school is there ?” she said “ yes my queen” she left and headed to Lily school.
Catherine arrived down in the male prison holding yard she saw Ian he was sitting in the corner with other males talking and stuff my prison is guard by women soldiers.
Catherine was with Kylie she said “ Kylie we need to get the male known as Ian out to be interrogated by us” Kylie said “ yes commander”. Kylie looked at Ian and said “ you male come here the commander wants to talk to you”.
Ian walks over and says “ what do you want demons?”. Catherine Said “ I know the location of your camps here male in the Women States of America but I was not Allowed to Attend the meetings”. Ian looks at her and Says “where is my brother you demons?”.
Kylie laughed and said “ your looking at her male our queen made her better like us she serves our queen”. He said “ no Grant why?”. She said “ I am not that person any more I am the queen servant Catherine like Kylie and Rachel”.
Ian says “ as you know our base is in Los Angeles, Chicago, Boston and Atlanta Mormon territory we have also bases in Australia, Fiji , England, France, Germany and Italy where the main headquarters dad runs USA version” Kylie said” there is no USA version we are now WSA now your in a women’s controlled country”.
Catherine said “ are you registered male?”. He said “ no we don't believe in the law here” Kylie said “ the law came down by the President of women states of America you can be held here for life or sent to re-education camp.”.
He said “ your president is demon like your queen and you we do not believe in laws that are made by evil spawn” Catherine said “ our queen is more than a evil spawn she is our to worship. Catherine Eyes started turning red Ian body started to change into woman body Catherine said “ you will become like Ruby and Emerald Vampires”.
Catherine walked over to Ian and put her fangs into her neck and drank her blood then she said “awaken Sapphire” Sapphire awaken and said “ yes mistress” her clothes change in black tight leather pants and top with thigh high boots she saw me and pledge her loyalty I said “Catherine you will make a good demon witch I will also give you vampire powers Kylie will also be a vampire demon witch”. She said “ thank you my queen”.
16 The whitelighter and The Death of Demon Witch
I said “ ok Lizzie you can help me but be very carefull against him he has been a pain in the fucking arse to me for years”. Lizzie said “yes mistress I will be very careful against him all I want is to help you defeat the white lighter and turn him into a her and a darklighter mistress”.
We went toward the area and he saw me for the first time and the Guardian white lighter says “ hello daughter of hell I see you are going well this time by corrupting souls”. I said “ I am here this time but you will not defeat me this time guardian”. Whitelighter says “ we have fought so may times and I have won”.
I laughed evilly and said “ but I am more prepare for you white lighter”. White lighter says “ you think you are going to defeat me this time”. I said “ I will defeat you”. White lighter says “ you can make more men as women and turn innocent girls or women into demons”. White lighter fired something towards me and I ducked and he fired again I laughed at him and said “ I have a surprise for you this time”. White lighter replies “ you have learnt to fight this time Jade instead of loosing against me”. then Raisa appeared and says “ no she has bettter back up this time”.
White lighter look and saw Rasia coming from another angle she fired balls of flames against him and the white lighter fell down and says “ wow Jade you come prepared this time and brought your sister Raisa”. I said “ you see white lighter I will win this time”. White lighter fired again but he hit Lizzie she fell down and was screaming in pain she looked at me and says “ I am so sorry mistress”. I said “ it not your fault Lizzie”. Lizzie died a few minutes later the white lighter looked at her and says “ I never wanted to kill some one it my life”.I looked at him and evilly said “ you have dome something your guardian elders have strictly prohibted”. Whitelighter started weeping and he looked at me and said “ I am defeated to you my mistress”. “ I said “ you will become a evil seer and a woman and help in my conquest in corrupting souls”.
New Seer said “ yes my mistress”. He began to turn into a woman his hips became wider and he started to grow boobs and her penis disappeared and she got labia , then her clit and Vagina was now there. The Seer says “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”.
Her clothes change from white pants and shirt to black leather skirt and black blouse followed black knee high boots and she saw appear on her right boob my family emblem appear she looked me I said “ you will help in restore order to here over the males here which you made here before . Seer said “ yes mistress I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
Vampire leader Lucy got premier Marcie back to me Lucy saw Lizzie body laying there and asks “ mistress you want me to take the body back to Iowa in Hades city”. I said “ yes Lucy and then you will start terrorising Eroupe and Great Britain”. Lucy said “ yes my mistress”.
The general said “mitress we will start redrawing back to the Barrack here in Toronto”. I said “ yes Natalie and then you can head back to Iowa main barrack headquarters”. General said “yes my mistress”. The women soldiers started pulling back towards their barracks here in Toronto”.
Premier Marcie asks “ mistress am I still in charge of the Canadian states of the women states of America?”. I said “ no you should have told me instead I found out from Senator Contance you will become a maid and work in the royal palace in Iowa now”. Marcie asks “ who will be my replacement?”. I said “ the mother of the daughter who was killed”. Marcie said “ yes mistress”. Marcie was taken away and she was put in a special car and taken to the airport by Chantelle's secret service she was complianing to her all the way there after Marcie was loaded Chantelle came back and says “ mistress she wants to hurt you”.
I said “ interrogate her when get back to Iowa Commissioner Chantelle of the Women States of America Secret police”. Chantel's clothing change from black leather pants to leather skirt with thigh high boots and she felt some power go through her body her eyes glow red.
Chantelle says “ thank you my queen I will get my new secret police force to look after all problems and including the new restrictions on male now here in the women states of America”. I said “ all the secret service and F. B. I will be part of the secret police here “. Chantelle says “ yes my queen I will do it”.
My entourage and I left the Canadian states of the women states of America I was relaxing in my plane Air force one when Rachel came in and says “ my queen we are heading home back to Iowa”. I said “ yes Rachel why?”. Rachel says “ I have feeling of major male gathering in Iowa”. I said “ask commissioner Chantelle of the Women states of America secret police and see if they can clear up the mess”. Rachle answers “yes my queen I will ask commissioner Chantelle after her interrogation of maid Marcie”. I said “good I need to rest Rachel if you need anything ask Raisa”. Rachel answers “yes my queen” .
I went to my room on board air force one I saw Isabella in there and she was naked and she looked at me and said “ baby fuck me”. Her eyes were red and was looking at me. We stripped and made love for rest of the flight home. Isabella said “ babe I love you so much now I know you are the daughter of Satan and you are corrupting souls like mine I know I was your quarterback boyfriend but know I am a girl and I love it I am also a full demon like you, Rasia and Lilith and your lover I will help in any way to help with your conquest”.
I said “ your welcome my lover you are perfect lover father has given you more power so you can help in corrupting more people to my course as minions”. Isabella said “ the males my lover what are we going to do about them”. I said “ we will turn some but all boys will slowly become girls like in Lilith's school”. Isabella said “ the home state of the queen of the women states of America and Canadian states should all women and girls only no men we could use another state as a male area or just have a few here”. I said “ your right my lover we will make Hades city the capital of Women states of America”.
Isabella said “ you should move all the parliament here lover and instead in Washington all the monachs have there parliament near the palace and since your queen here it would be better”. I said “your right Isabella Washington will become a place for men to vist even the white house will be here in Hades City”. Using my powers I change the landscape in Washington Capital hill and the white house was now in Hades City Iowa the Women States of America capital was now Hades City. My entourage and I got off Air force one and I saw Chantel secret police officers with Marcie in custody”.
Chantelle met up with her new minster for intelligence Leah Anderson former police commissioner of Hades City they were talking about Marcie and then she was taking away by the secret police. Minster Leah Anderson says “ my queen we have heard the former white lighter made her do what she was told” . I said “ we don't have that problem any more cause she is now a seer”. Leah said “ yes my queen but we are getting intelligence that Great Britain is getting suspicious of us”. I asks “ what has Prime minster Julia had to say?” Leah said “the Prime minster said the other G20 countries are not sure of a women country”.
I said “ well they will have to get use us being a women only country”. Leah says “ I have heard the British government are going to impeach the prime minster there”. I said “ I will ask Clare and Madison when they come back with our prime minster when they return to Hades city the capital City of women states of America”. Leah says “ I will send some W.I.A to Great Britain if you want my queen to keep an eye on the parliament”. I said “ that will be a smart idea Leah I am happy I made you intelligence minster”. Leah says “ thank you my queen I am happy that we have the new Women intelligence agency instead of the C.I.A”.
I said “ we are getting rid of anything to do with men”. I saw Clare and Madison arrive with a demon hunter they have him in hand cuffs I walked up to him and said “ hello demon hunter “. he said “ I am called Father Joseph demon”. I laughed evilly and said “ you pathetic male your kind will be defeated priest”.I saw the secret police take him away I saw my sister Raisa and she was happy once we arrived at the palace she got out and saw a little girl come running up to me and says “ Jade it nice see you again I have missed you my big sister”. Raisa asks “ so this is Lilith?”. I said “ yes this our baby sister Lilith”.
Lilith looks at Rasia and asks “ did she call me her sister Jade”. I said “ yes Lilith father has send her back to help with our conquest of the earth corrupting the humans”. Lilith walks up to Rasia and cuddles her and says “ welcome back my Sister and who is this charning lady”. Rasia says “ this my girlfriend Sienna”. My sisters and our girlfriend walk into the palace Isabella show Sienna her new room since she was Raisa lover and girlfriend. Isabella says “ we have Maids here who will help you in anyway here and they will call you mistress”. Sienna says “ I am still getting use to be the girlfriend of a princess”.
Isabella says “ yeah you will have to get use to it remember I am girlfriend of our queen” I walked into the Palace and saw Lilith she was talking to her cheerleader Kelly the one I turned into a girl at Lilith School I saw her and asks “Lilith what are you doing here”.
Lilith said “ Jade I have just told to bring Kelly's brother here to see you he still is very strong trouble maker” I ask “ why doesn't Kelly call you mistress”. Lilith says “ she thinks I am only a demon witch”.
Kelly says “ you mean your are like mistress Jade”. Lilith said “ yes I am excatly like both my sisters Jade and Rasia now you will call me mistress like you call my other sisters do you understand me Kelly”. Kelly answers “ yes mistress”. Lilith walks up to Kelly's brother and said “ you have been causing problem to for us have you male”. The male says “ no I have been telling the truth that you women and girls should not be in charge and I had a brother not a sister over their in her cheerleader uniform”. Kelly says “ I have always been a girl”.
Male answers “ no you were my baby brother a few days ago and now you are a girl who believe in female rule not what it should be we live in the United States of America not the Women States of America”. Lilith was very pissed of with this male so she went into his head and took control of him and he looked at her. Male walked up to Lilith and said “ mistress I will pledge my loyality you my mistress Lilith and to my ruler Mistress Jade”. His body began to change and became more feminine and she grew breasts a labia clit and a vagina her right boob had my family tattoo on it also she had black skirt and blouse and Pumps.
New girl said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , Mistress Lilith , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. Leena says “ hello mistress Kelly I am minion to my mistress Lilith I wll be her servant my days as school are over I will be calling you now mistress as you are member of my mistress cheerleading team I am her minion and maid and her servant”. Kelly orders “ you better go and make sure your mistress room is done”.
Leena answers “ yes mistress Kelly”. Leena left and headed to her new room Lilith looked at Kelly and says “ you will become my new Apprentice and you will learn the full power of your master and my sisters and will live in the apprentices quarters with Juddah and other demon witches apprentices”. Kelly answers“ yes mistress”. Lilith says “good now and check how minion Leera is doing in my room and make sure she is doing her job”. Kelly answers “ yes mistress Lilith but she has friends like him mistress who would be good minion for mistress Rasia and Mistress Jade”.
Lilith replied “ good Kelly when we return too school you will inform me of who they are and we can make them minions for my sister growing power or the ultimate take over of the world for my father with my sister as queen”. Kelly answers “yes my mistress”. Kelly left to see where Leena was so she could make sure what her mistress wanted her to do as Kelly wanted to be a great apprentice for her Mistress Princess Lilith and for the ultimate goal the conquest of the earth for me and my father I was now looking at Eroupe now and Africa son after that then Asia.
Toni arrived back with Emily and says “ my queen you want her here and I have deliever her for you”. Emily looked at me and asks “ mistress may I ask why I am here since I was demoted to minion”. I reply “ I have found out some things about you”. Emily answers “ you found the truth about me”. I said “ yes I am offering you a choice surrender your power to me and become the new ruler of the Canadian states of women States of America or I will drain them for my self and you will die now like Tina was killed by my father it is your choice Emily”.
Emily replies “ I don't want to die but I might accept you offer and become a Premier and what will happen to me my mistress”. I said “ your mistress will get a new minion and you will be better as the new Premier of Canadian states under your prime minster of the women states of America Julia Higgins”. Emily answers “ yes my mistress”. I drain Emily if her sorceress powers and replaced her power with demon powers her clothes change and she was now in a black leather skirt again and black leather knee high boots. Emily then said “ my queen can I have a helper in the Canadian States”.
I ask “ who have you got in mind Premier Emily”. Emily says “ I would like Toni if she is would like to come with I know she was once my apprentice a while ago but now Toni is now a demon like me”. I said “ it will be Toni choice or if you want you have apprentice if you want again Emily”.Emily says “ I would like a apprentice again who do you have in mind my queen”. I said “ we will see if Toni wants to come with you too”. Emily saus “ I will take her as it will be nice to have a apprentice again”. Toni walked in and says “ my queen I have the minion Felecity here “. Emily says “ I need time to decide my queen”.
I said “ helllo minion”. Felicity says “ hello mistress “. I said “ you were very hard for my demons to take control of your mind you were very strong nun”. Felicity said “ I am no longer a worker for the almighty god I am now a minion to you my mistress ”. I said “ I am going to offer you a choice stay as minion or help me”. Felicity asks “ how my mistress I am just a simple minion who was defeated by mistress Toni?”. I said “ I need you to a job in England for me”. Felicity asks “ what do you want me to do my mistress”. I said “ I need you to hunt down and very old friend lover for me”. Raisa was giggling what I had in mind.
Felicity asks “ who is this person you want me to find for you my mistress”. I said “ I want you to find Mina Harper for me Mina was last seen in London but you will need to be careful as I am planning to take England very soon and also you will need to be careful of Vlad he looking for her as well ”.Felicity ask “ mistress are you talking about Dracula?”. I say “ yes Felicity him and my family are not the best people in the world to him”. Raisa evilly laughs and says “ to put it in other words my beloved sister turned him into a vampire after he lost his beloved wife and condem his god”. Felicity asks “ you made Dracula mistress?”.
I giggled and said “ yes then I was unsure of the male gender but now I think men need to be eliminated and only a few should be left here as breeders”. Felicity says “ maybe mistress you might not need them of you can find away to reproduce their sperm and then you could eliminate males”. I was impressed by her then. I said “ I love your idea Felicity I will get some of my demon witches to work on that theory of yours”. Felicity says “ maybe you could use scientist to help you mistress”. I thought that was a good idea and said “ you have done well Felicity I am very proud of you”. Felicity said “ thank you mistress”.
Toni says “ my queen I will head for the main scientist area if you want I will bring them back here to the capital of the Women states of America if you want my queen”. I ask “ you know here some scientists are Toni?”. Toni replies“ yes my queen we have the secret police keeping an eye on anyone for you”. I said “ good you will bring them here for questioning by the secret police and I decide which one will become women and the other will be male workers for the head woman scientist”. Toni answers “ yes my queen”. Both Felicity and Toni left for their tasks”. The male offsider of the priest know as father Joe.
His name was Mathew I said “ hello male”. Mathew looked at me and ask “ where am I demon”. I laughed and said “ your in my palace I would normally let my head of secret police look after you but she is busy with a task with one of my witches”. Clare and Madison walked in with Prime minster Julia”. Mathew says“ where is father Joe”. I laughed he is in male cage with other male who are put in there in my palace”. Mathew said “ release him and I will submit to your control over me”. I walked up to him and said “ you will give your life to a priest who is hiding a secret”. Mathew looked me shocked.
Mathew ask “ what the fuck do you mean demon?'. I laughed evilly at him and said “ I am not a demon I am more than that”. Mathew asks” than what the fuck are you then?”. Rasia walks down from her throne and asks “ you have heard of the daughters of hell?”. Mathew answers “ yes father Joe told us there is 3 of you and lover of hell”. Rasia replies “ you looking at 2 of them hunter”. Mathew looked at Rasia and I and said “ you are both the daughters of hell”. Rasia laughed so loud and says “ yes we are the daughters of hell and our father is the devil and your priest is corrupt with vampire blood in him who attacked you”.
Mathew says “ we were in Germany when we taken prisoner by the vampire known as Dracula father Joeseph was finaling after him with help of Gary van Hellsing and we nearly caught them but we were knocked and when we come through”. Mathew says “ I was in the dungeon with Chantelle and father Joe was no where insight of us he must have been bitten and Gary Van Helsing was dead”. Lucy walked in and said “ mistress we have spotted the vampire know as Dracula and the he has killed succubus Kylie”.
I knew my war with Dracula was only the beginning I want him as woman and will help me in my conquest. I said “ go down and bring the preist up here and bring a male for his dinner”. Lucy said “ yes mistress and Ruby and Sapphire are with mistress Felicity”. I said “ Felicity is not a demon witch Lucy Felicity is a minion”. Chantelle walked in with male boy he was scared. Mathew was watching what was going and then he felt pain in his body”. Lucy returned with the preist.
my friend and I were at the wrong place at the wrong time when the cheerleaders come back then we were caught by them something was going to change me forever
10 Lilly school problems and start of the Texas tour
Catherine will begin touring WSA for the demon hunters I was getting ready for my tour of Texas it is run by a male governor who does not believe in the fact that America is run now by the women superior Party. I was leaving when I saw my Vampire commander Catherine she said “ my queen Emerald , Sapphire , Ruby and I are ready to start our hunt for the demon hunters.
I said “ good you will have Kylie as your main contact with me as I will be taxes” she said “ my queen who will looking after things here” I said “Mistress Isabella and Mistress Lily”. She said “ who is going to Texas with you?”. I said “ Jessica , Rachel and Jasmine, Clare and Madison are in New York keeping an eye on the U.N. Building”.
Catherine Said “ I will look for the demon hunters in Hades City the capital of WSA” I said “good if you find them I want the main hunter brought to here” she said “ yes my queen”.
Isabella walked up to me and said “ babe I was wondering if I could come with you and Let Clara look after the Palace and stuff with Lily will so we can fuck while we are away” I said “ I thought you might get bored babe” she said “why would you think that I will be with you and I love you”.
I said “ I love you too” she said “ can I come than?” I said “ yes Izzy you can come”. She said” Thank you babe” she left to pack I saw Clara she was on her way to work in Hades City she now chairwoman of Hades international Media and Industrial needs.
She saw me and walked over and said” Mistress I am off my to work” I said “ ok also Clara you will be in charge of the Palace while I am in Texas” she said “ thank you mistress I will also have mistress Lily here?”. I said” yes she is in charge but she is young so you will help her in anyway you can” she said “ yes my mistress”.
I was preparing to go when the president called she said “ mistress I will meet you in Austin with women superior senator and congresswomen” I said “ ok then I will meet you there she said “ it is a honour to be with you again my mistress” I said “ I will see you there madam President” she said ” yes my mistress”.
Isabella and I got ready to leave I was looking forward to going there and turning the governor there into a woman as I was in my room our head maid Nina came in she said “ mistress “ I said “ yes” she said “ mistress Rachel is here”. I said let her in and when she is finished I want to see you” she said “ yes my mistress”.
Rachel walked in and bow then she said “ my queen the principal at Princess Lily school is a stubborn male who has some male students there he said the school does not need cheerleaders”.
I said “ he is a very stubborn male you said “ she said “ yes my queen” I said “ ok go and pack for Texas I need you Jasmine and Jessica will become with Isabella and I “ she said “ the school problem my queen” I said “ we will deal with the male and his staff” she said “ yes my queen”
Rachel left and I continued getting ready fro my trip I had to go by my little sister school and sort the problem out I was told the governor of Iowa was killed by a demon hunter I felt her death I was really devastated about it I heard a knock.
I saw it was Nina she said “ you wanted to see me my mistress” I said “ yes do you enjoy working here in the palace” she said “ I will work any where my mistress wants” I said “ Nina you were a rich woman before you became my minion”.
Nina said “ yes I know I was my mistress but the law here in the women states of America is all our wealth is to go to our queen you my mistress”. I said “ I know that but are you happy as a maid here” she said “ yes mistress it has it days” I said “ I am going to promote Hope to head maid”.
She said “ please mistress I have been a loyal minion to you don't send me to another slave area”. I said “ I am going to send to another area” she started get very upset then I said” you will moving into the house next door to Palace”.
She said “ as the new maid for the governor mistress”. I said “ no you will be the new governor of Iowa” she said “ thank you mistress” then her black dress disappeared and she had on a black leather dress and knee high black leather boots.
She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my queen I will perform the task as governor of Iowa as part of women superior party of the women states of America” I said “your welcome governor Nina” she said “ my queen can I get some new maids” I said “ yes go and see mistress Jasmine before she leaves with us” she said “ yes my queen”.
Nina left and head to find Jasmine she was going to ask her for some maids in her new role as governor of Iowa I change reality again so everyone know Nina as governor of Iowa even my demon witches she will move in next door with her daughters.
I was ready to leave when Hope walked by she said “ mistress I saw the governor leaving here” I said “ yes you are now head Maid here now you are in charge of all house servants” she said “ yes my mistress”. I said “ while I am away Clara and Lily are in charge”. She said “ yes my mistress and if I need you “ I said “ you will go through mistress Clara or Mistress Lily” she said “ yes my mistress”.
I said “what was your duties here before you became head maid?”. She said “ I look after the male prison area clean up mistress lily room and help cooked the main meals for you and other mistresses”.
I said “ assign another maid for mistress Lily and get a male slave to look after the Male Prison area” she said “ yes mistress it will be done and the other task “ I said “ use same maid that looks after mistress Lily” she said “yes my mistress”.
Hope called in a male slave to get my baggage as well as Isabella as we were walking out to the car I saw Jessica walking over with Jasmine and Rachel the slave put my baggage in the car and just as we were about to leave the male slave try to attack me.
He as stop by Jessica and Jasmine. I looked at him he was a demon hunter he knew I had my task force looking for him and his other demon hunters Jessica said “ are you ok my queen” I said “ yes “ she turned to the male and looked at him.
He was slowly turned into a woman she said : I pledge my allegiance to you my mistress Jade” as like the other soldiers her clothes change into tight black leather uniform with thigh high leather boots and she had same as the others a tattoo on her right breast.
She said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
I said “ soldier go and look after the male prison area”. She said “ yes my mistress” some women will become soldiers and other will become my minions. She walked over to the male area with other soldiers I said “ thank you Jessica”.
She said “ any time my queen males like that will always try to hurt you because you are a female and our ruler men are scared of women with power like you” Jasmine said “ once our queen rule the world the will be no such thing as males”
we will leaving in my hummer heading to the Hades airport when my cell rang it was Julia Higgins educational secretary to the president once our calculus teacher I said “ hello” she said “ mistress are you heading to palm dale elementary school to see the principal there”
I said “ thank you for reminding me Julia” she said “ I am here he will not introduce the new female curriculum now he is still teaching the male one” I said “ you have told him this is the law here in this country” she said “ yes mistress”.
Rachel said “ that is the same principal the was causing princess Lily the same problems my queen” I said to Julia “ we will be there soon” she said “ yes my mistress”.I said “ I'll see you soon” Julia said “ bye my mistress”. I looked at my witches and said “ men they are fucking pains in the arse”. Jasmine said “the quicker men are gone my queen the better you will feel”. I said “ true”.
My witches and I arrived at Palm Dale elementary school we got out and I was met by Julia she said “ hello mistress” I said “ Julia where is the principal?”. She said “ he is in his office mistress” as we walked in the girls at the school were walking saying hello to me.
Alicia walked up in her cheerleader uniform and said “ hello mistress how are you “. I said “ I am good Alicia where is my sister?”. She said “ she is over changing a boy into a girl mistress” I said “ my sister is very powerful like me”.
Alicia said “she is the princess of women states of America” a boy walked up and said “ hey Alicia you girls think your the best but my dad told me boys are better then girls any day” I looked at him he got scared as he knew who I was .
He began to change little breast starting appearing on his chest he felt his penis disappearing his clothes were still boys but he look like a girl she said “ I pledge my allegiance to you my mistress jade and Lily”.
Her clothes began to change in a cheerleader uniform and her little right breast a tattoo of my family emblem the she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
She was like Lily and Alicia a cheerleader she said “ mistress Lily is with some boys they will girls like us soon mistress” I said “ thank you minion” I said “ Alicia what is your principal name” she said “ Mr Jones mistress”.
Alicia showed us the way to the principal office the secretary there was in a black dress with with black pumps she saw me and said “ welcome mistress” I saw on her right breast my family emblem she was a minion. I said “ your name minion”.
She said “ it is Katie mistress” I said “ you will become new principal” her clothes started to change to black leather skirt with black blouse and black knee high leather boots” she said “thank you mistress and the old principal”
I said “ she will become a soldier for me you will implementing my school curriculum and cheerleaders will help you with any problems” she said “ Mistress Lily is to be treated like any other student “ I said “ yes but she is your captain of the cheerleaders”. She said “ yes mistress”.
I walked into Mr Jones office he threw a knife at me but missed the Rachel froze him and I said “ you know what I am?” he said “ you a evil demon spawn” I laughed at him and said “ I am more than evil demon spawn male”.
He said “ what the fuck are you then?”. I said “ I am the daughter of the devil himself of his highness lord of hell” he looked scared and he said “ what are going to do kill me”.
I said “no I'll do this instead” he began to change into woman he saw his chest started growing boobs and felt what was left of his penis he now had a vagina and he became a woman she said “ I pledge my allegiance to you mistress jade”.
Her clothes began to change as she took on tight black leather uniform and Black leather thigh high boots she now had on her right breast my family emblem and she was now one of my soldiers.she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
I said “ good now Captain Jones now leave us and return to your general Morris” she said “ yes mistress”. Captain morris left and headed for the military Barracks at Hades city military base “ I said “Principal Katie I will see you later” she said “ yes my mistress: we headed back to the Hummer and the Airport.Rachel says “ my queen I had her turned before I gave you the new about the former principal not implementing your curriculum to the student there at Palm dale elementary “ I said “ you done well Rachel for a new witch”
Rachel said “ thank you my queen ever since I was captured by you I am happy to serve in your main coven as one of top demon witches”. Jasmine said “ you were against our Queen” Rachel said “ yes I was a enemy of our queen”.
Jasmine said “ what were you a demon hunter or just a hater of our Queen?”. Rachel said “ my ex boyfriend uncle is a leader of most powerful supernatural hunters in the world they hunt people like vampire to demons witches like us”
Jessica said “ you were caught and you found your way to our queen” Rachel said “ yes my queen freed me from their influence and now I am one of her servants as demon witch”.I said “ I want that uncle of your ex boyfriend Rachel” she said “ my queen I know they have a set up in Austin maybe we can go there and destroy it for you” I said “maybe we can convert their leader to my way of thinking” I started laughing and so did my witches”.
We arrived at the airport Air force one was ready for me as left my hummer I heard people say we love you our queen Jade they were mostly women some had their male partner with them they looked down as we walked pass them I stopped I recognised a male .
He looked at me and said “ you know me don't you?”. I said “ yes I do know you from school you were friends with couple of males at my school before we became an all girl school”. He said “ done by you” I looked at the secret service and they grab him.
I said “ put him on my plane” they said “ yes your majesty” he grabbed by the secret service and taken on board my plane the secret service women wear black leather pants ankle boots and black blouse with black leather jackets all the secret service are women.
We all boarded the plane and headed for Austin Texas at the same time the president was on her way from Washington on Air force two the head secret service woman came in and said “ mistress we have tighten security at the airport and around the tour areas you go and see the male governor there”
I said “ the male where is he on my plane?” she said “ down the back I have 2 secret service women on him” I said “ good cause he will the new governor of Texas” Jasmine said “ what about the governor there my queen?”.
I said “She will become the new Vice President of women sates of America”. Jasmine said “ perfect minion to keep in line for us my queen” I said “yes” Jessica said “ who will turn him my queen”. I said “ you both can” .Julia came and sat next to me “ Clare has informed me my mistress that all school in Washington area are accepting your curriculum as the principal are turned into women by her and Madison”. I said “ good you are doing well Julia”.
She said “ thank you mistress” I clicked my finger and she felt power going to her body she was orgasm over it I said “ your now a demon witch 6” she said “ thank you my queen and your secretary of education” I said “ yes Julia” she said thank you my queen”.
I cant believe that Julia Higgins was once a school teacher at my high school she resisted at first but now she is a demon witch like my other demon witches sure we are cheerleaders but we are fully demons I am the queen of them and now America.
Lara Peterson formerly Mark Peterson is now in charge of school relations in Iowa area and soon will include Texas. Police commissioner Anderson once sheriff of palm dale is now head of police secret service FBI and CIA for the women states of America. Jenny was head of FBI in Iowa she is now governor of New York.
Agent Colder and Agent Maxwell are now deputy head of FBI and CIA security for me now the deputy under sheriff Anderson one is police commissioner for Iowa area and other head of police in New York but the all must bow to my demon witches except Stephanie Anderson she is a demon witch 5.
I said “ Rachel follow me please”. She said “ yes my queen” we walked down to the end of the plane we saw the male that knew me maybe as the pathetic loser James. We walked in and he said “ finally have time for me James” I knew he known me as a boy.
I said “ ok Callus how did you remember me?'. He said it took a while but I think I am immune to your powers” I said “ really” I looked at Rachel she began entering his head and finding his weakness” I said “ why confront me now” he said “ you are a powerful witch now mistress”.
Rachel had got into his head he was becoming over to my way of thinking I said “ what do you want Callus” he said “ I want to be rich and wealthy mistress” I said “ you cant be wealthy everything come to me your mistress”. He said “ your right my mistress”
I said “ what are you Callus?” he said “ I am a women and a member of women superior party and governor of Texas mistress” he began to become a woman he saw her breasts appear and her penis disappear she was now a 20yr old women.
She said “ I pledge my allegiance to you my mistress Jade” her clothes began to change into the normal clothing my top class minions wear and her breast my family emblem appear on her right breast
she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
I said “ Candace you will stay with mistress Isabella while I go and see who are you going to be replacing she said “ yes my mistress”. Rachel said “ my queen I did well” I said “ yes Rachel you did well who said he was immune to my powers”. She said “ you and the master are so powerful my queen”
I said “I like you style of enthusiasm”. she said “ thank you my queen”. I said “ I cant believe you wanted kill me as a demon hunter”. She said “ you have taught me the proper way my queen I only obey you now”.
I said “ I am happy your a now one of my demon witches”. She said “ so am I my queen”. I said “ how did it feel to change her” she said “my queen it felt so good to change him to her now I felt the master power going through me”.
We were arriving Austin airport as we were coming into land I saw Air force 2 already here I knew the president was on her way here but I didn't know she was so excited to get here. We arrived at the terminal the secret service said “ it ok for you come off mistress”.
I walked down the stairs I saw women cheering me and men over there protesting over me I said to secret service “ find out who the leaders are and get the FBI to arrest them and have them brought to transformation camp”.
She said “ the governor here has not implemented the camps here mistress” I said “make sure governor Candace get them set up” she said “ yes mistress” I walked over and saw the president she said “ welcome Austin Texas Mistress”.
I said “ thank you” and both the congresswomen and the senator said “ welcome to our home state of Texas my queen”. Anna Cohen was reporting it for HNN saying the Queen of women states of America was in Texas.
We all boarded Hummer for the Hilton Hotel in Texas I was shown the scenery by the congresswomen of Austin Helena she said “ we are proud of our achievements here Mistress” I said “ the mayor here?”. She said “ the mayor here is a woman and member of our Party mistress” I said “good”.
We arrived at the hotel I was not going to see the governor until tomorrow I was tired my witches were tired only a wake was Candace she was excited but she knew had to be quiet.
We walked into hotel foyer the manager there said “ welcome mistress to Hilton hotel I said “ thank you minion”. She said you have the 3 top floors of the hotel mistress the secret service has checked it for you” I said “thank you minion”
I headed to my floor and started to get ready for some sleep the president and political were down on the floor below me Rachel and secret service were on the third level with Candace.
Jessica , Jasmine and of course Isabella were on same floor as me Julia was on political party level since she is secretary of education I was tired after my flight I headed to bed and went to sleep.
my friend and I were at the wrong place at the wrong time when the cheerleaders come back then we were caught by them something was going to change me forever.
11 Texas tour continues and Fall of demon Hunter
I woke up and headed for some breakfast my demon witches were eating Jasmine said “ my queen Clara has informed us that princess Lily school has started your new curriculum” I said “good the new Principal there is doing what I have told her”. Rachel said “ she would now my queen since she is your minion”.
I said “ we have any problems last night”. Rachel said “ no my queen it has been very quiet and that I don't know if you can sense it my queen but I feel a demon hunter some where around here”. Jessica said “ I can not feel any demon hunters all I see out side is pathetic males”.
I said “ Rachel can you please hold my hand”. Rachel said “ why my queen?'. I said “ I need to check what type of power my father has given you since you were an ex demon Hunter”. Rachel said “ I am not proud of that my queen”.
Rachel held my hand I closed my eyes and I saw she had been given the gift to detect demon hunters so I could be safe I let go of her and said “ Rachel you are head of my protection in this coven”. Rachel said “ my queen if you want me to be”.
I said “ my father your master has given you the gift you will be in charge of looking after my demon witches as well as yourself and you will help me hunt demon hunters” Rachel said “ yes my queen I feel honour to help you and the master”.
Jessica said “ you have been given a special gift from the master Rachel he see you were meant to be us and our queen in her conquest to supreme ruler of this world and make sure the master plan works” Rachel said “ I really feel honoured” I said “ Rachel go with Jasmine and find the demon hunter you can feel”.
Rachel and Jasmine left to find this demon hunter of supernatural power. Jessica said “ my queen are you ok” I said “ yes I am I can feel what Rachel is feeling too” Jessica said “ then why has the master given her this special power”. I said “ I have no idea”. Jessica said “ I will go and see if mistress Isabella is up and Candace”.
Jessica left me to see if my girlfriend was up she knew I was about to contact my father I started channelling my thoughts to him he appeared and said “ what do you want my daughter?”. I said “ sorry my father but I need to know why demon Rachel has been given a special gift”.
Father said “ don't be concern Jade you are still very powerful woman”. I said “ thank you father as you know I am now queen of America and our minions are all women” he said “ you still want the world to be all women”
I said “ yes father women are better than men they are easy to manipulate and women are more Easy to corrupt ” Satan said “ you are doing well my daughter” I said with evil laugh “ of course father I am daddies little girl”.
Satan said “ you are my little girl who has been dying to get out hell for years”. I said “ thank you father for releasing me here on earth”. He evilly laughed and said “ you will do very well my daughter”. I giggled and said “ I am evil bitch father I take after you father but I will do you proud by making the earth the new kingdom of hell”.
My father left me I returned to my room and got dressed Isabella walked in and said “ are you ok babe ?”. I said “ yes I was talking to my father Rachel was ex demon hunter with her new power she will be able to help me hunt them down and destroy these fucking do gooders”.
Isabella said “ ok babe we need for you get ready you are going to see the governor at his residence” I said “ ok but remember once the governor is a woman and the new vice president you bring Candace” she said “ok baby” I got in my black leather dress and my knee high boots and headed out.
Jessica said “ are you ok my queen”. I said “ yes Jessica as we were leaving my floor Rachel and Jasmine return with 2 men and a woman.
Rachel said “ My queen I found the demon Hunter and his followers” I looked at him and said “ you look disappointed you have been captured hunter”. The priest said “ we will destroy you evil spawn”.
I walked up to the followers and said “ you want die following him around” . The male follower said “ he saved my life from a vampire so I will follow him any where”. The girl said “ I am not sure if I want loose my life over this babe”. He said “ but the father did save us” she said “ I am unsure now”
I said “ I can give you a choice if you want?”. She said “ what then?”. I said “ leave them and join me or die”. She looked at her boyfriend and said “ babe I don't want to die”. Jessica was in her mind telling her it is better to join the mistress and become a secret service women and hep her mistress.
Chantelle said “ babe I am going to follow my mistress then him he will get you killed my mistress is the right way to be under her loving care”. She walked away from her boyfriend and said to me “ I pledge my loyalty to you mistress Jade”,
Chantelle clothes started changing she had now black leather pants ankle leather boots on black blouse and black leather jacket like other women my family emblem appeared on her right boob she was enjoying the changes .
Chantelle said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
The male follower said “Baby please your entering a world of darkness and evil. Chantelle said “ I will never listen to you again I will obey my mistress she has freed me from you Mathew”. I said “ Chantelle is there any others like them ?”.
Chantelle said “ no mistress once they knew you were here and they left”. I said “ thank you Chantelle your now head of the secret service”. she said “ thank you mistress I will not let you down and the prisoners here “
I said “ take them to secure area I will deal with them later” Chantelle said “ yes mistress my agents have secured your route and will make sure you get to the governor safely”
Chantelle called some women agents and they took the 2 males down to a cell she and her agents had set up” Rachel said “my queen the main male is a priest I fell conflict in there for his soul” Jasmine said “ I can feel it too my queen”. I said “ it seems our priest here has been bitten by a demon likely a vampire”.
I walked towards the lobby I saw madam president she said “ mistress we are ready to see the governor “ I said “yes”. The president and our entourage have left the Hilton hotel in Austin and headed towards to governor mansion Jessica said “we are going to have problems my queen here “ I said “Chantelle is already with her secret service”.
Jessica said “ I hope so my queen” we arrived at governor Mansion he had security staff surrounding the mansion I said “ Jessica go and change all them into women now”. she said “ yes my queen”. I arrived the secret service unlocked my door I got out and said to the congresswoman “is everything ready?”. She said “ yes mistress”.
By the time I was ready to walk in with the president and the senator Jessica came back and said it has been all done my queen”. All the governor security guards were women wearing my emblem on their boobs and wearing a tight black leather uniform with thigh high boots. Jessica said “they have sworn loyalty you my queen”.
The entourage walked into the governor mansion he said “ what have you done to my security team I said “ why should I tell your not even suppose be governor” he said “I am republican Governor I do not believe in the women have become to power” the president said “ I can have you sacked as the governor here”.
I said “I am giving you a choice stand down as governor “ he said” I will not stand down I looked at Rachel she nodded and started infiltrating his mind she was going to be in control soon.
The governor said “ and if I step down mistress” his male staff looked at him I said “ I will be happy” he said “ I will step down then my mistress for the good of the women superior party and the women states of America.
The he walked up to me and said “ I pledge my loyalty you my mistress jade”. His body began to change and he started getting boobs and his hips widen her penis disappeared and replacing it was her clit and vagina she then had a tattoo on her right boob with my family emblem
Her clothes changed from a male business suit to leather skirt and boots she said “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
Then Isabella brought in Candace I said “ this is new governor of Texas” the new women said “ and me mistress”. I said “ your now vice president of women States of America . She said “ thank you my mistress “ the other staff member of the old governor were turned into women and my minions.
Candace arrived to take up her new position and she said “ mistress if I have any problems who do I come to?”. I said “ your a member of the women superior party you report to Madam vice president here”. Candace said “ yes my mistress” .
The new vice president said “ mistress I now live in Washington not the royal capital of the women states of America Hades city” I said “ yes you will live in Washington with other members of congress and senate as the president” she said “ yes my mistress” .
I walked up to president Hillary and said “if you tour any country and they are women you convert them to one of my minions”.she said “yes my mistress”. I said “.I am upgrading you to a demon grade 3 with powers to change men to women or turn women into my minions”.
she said “thank you my queen”.
All my demons call me my queen and they call my girlfriend mistress Isabella. Jessica , Rachel, Nina , Jasmine , Clare , Julia , Madison , call me my queen but the other demons must call them mistress. I said “Madam vice president” She said “yes my mistress”. I asked “how many cult sects here believe in any religion”.
she said “.I have no idea my mistress last count was 2 big ones, the FBI was investigating one male and a female one”. I said “the female one who is the leader ?”. she answers “we believe that she is call her lady Hassler” I said “ok thank you”
I went over to Chantelle and said “can you get the secret service to investigate this cult?”. she said “yes my mistress I will ask FBI head to help us”. I said she shouldn't be any problems Chantelle she is one of my minions”.
Chantelle said “I didn't know FBI head Anderson was one of us mistress”. I said “her daughter goes to my school she is a junior cheerleader” Chantelle got one of her agents to get to see FBI head in Washington if Dianne has problems with that Chantelle will ask Dianne to contact me.
I got a call from Dianne she said “ mistress I will help the secret service any way I can” I said “I want the female cult here in Texas investigated and the women there transformed into my minions”. she said “ they do worship the master mistress”. I said “ it should be easy for me to get control” she said “ the other cult mistress”.
I was about to leave the governor mansion when I decide would have lunch here Madam Vice president said “ I will organise some lunch mistress I know I am no longer in charge here new Governor Candace is I will help her here with staff” I said “ that would be good “. we saw ex security guards now my women soldiers of the women states of America leave.
My entourage had lunch at that I said “ Jessica we need to get going home soon to Iowa” madam president said “ we will be heading back to Washington too mistress I meant my queen”. The president was now a class 3 demon I said “ when you get there ask Madison and Clare to return home to Iowa”. She said” yes my queen”.
Chantelle had Hassler the leader of the cult who was great supporters of my father she was dress in black had a crown on her head I said “ you support the devil cult leader” she said “ I did until I was captured and brought to you”. I said “ your cult is not that big only 15 women”.
Hassler said “ we will expanded once the lord devil is ready to send me a sign” . I evilly laughed and said “ you have not notice that America is now a woman country and all women have signature marking on their right breasts” she said “ I saw all the secret service and FBI are women” I show her a the symbol that is on all my demon and minion's breasts.
Hassler said “ that is the one”. She looked at me and said “ your my lords daughter”. I giggled and said “ yes I am daddies little girl I have been released women superior party is mine I rule America now” she said “ I am sorry daughter of hades”.
I said “pledge you loyalty to me Hassler”. She said “ I pledge my loyalty to you mistress Jade her clothes changed to black dress and pumps and on her right boob my family emblem appeared on their she was now one of my minions.
she said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and women states of America”.
I said “you will be a minion and servant here for the governor of Texas”. she said “yes my mistress and the my former Cult “I said “they have been transformed into my soldiers and will help if required by the governor”. she said “yes mistress”.
With the cult business out of the way I headed back to my hotel area where my other 2 prisoner were being kept Jessica said “My queen the president and the other politician have headed back to Washington we are ready when you are to head back home to the Palace in Hades city Iowa”. I said “good we will take the prisoners”.
Jessica said “yes my queen”. Jasmine said “my queen the secret service has destroyed the other cult they are all your women soldiers”. I said “good we will soon be invading Canada with my new technology for my women soldiers Canada will soon be part of my realm” Jasmine said “once you have establish our selves my queen we will turn men into women like here”.
I said “ yes we will become even more powerful” Jasmine I have told Clara to stop all oil supplies to Canada as we prepare to invade Canada” I was in my room I turned on my television and saw a reporter for Canada.
The reporter said “ the government here has requested to speak to WSA President but WSA President said “she will only talk with our prime minster here the Canadian government has spoken to U.N. Secretary she said that will need to talk with WSA president or the Queen of the women states of America the president of WSA has said she is not interested in speaking to male”.
I switched to HNN and saw Anna Cohen she said “ the owner of the worlds oils which owns this media it company spokeswoman Clara said “we have banned all oil to Canada has the think we are not a established enough as women”. Anna said “ the queen who is still in Texas sent her spokeswoman she said we will not send any oil to Canada until they recognise our queen”.
I told Natalie Morris to get my women soldiers ready for invasion of Canada I was spending tonight here and by tomorrow I will be queen of Canada and the women states of America I told Natalie to invade Canada my guns don't kill men they just turn them into women soldiers the invasion took around 3 hours Canada surrendered.
The Canadian Prime minster Announced “As from now I surrender all powers of Canada over to the president of the women states of America Canada is now part of the women states of America , the Canadian men were in shock now as women will now rule their country and I was now their queen”.
I got a call from the President she said “ the Canadian prime minster is sending his foreign minster to see them of the forms of surrender I was planning on going home tonight but I have decide to go Washington.
I told my entourage that we were leaving , I told Chantelle to get some soldiers and take my 2 important prisoners to Iowa and put then in the palace cells. She said “ yes mistress” I gave Natalie a call she told me “she was now running Canada for me now she has turned all the soldiers of Canada into women soldiers for me now”
Canada has new name now it called the Canadian States of women states of America all men now will become only workers all the wealthy family will surrender their wealth to their queen me, we flew out of Texas on air force one to Washington I will turn the foreign minster into a woman and she will become the Premier of the Canadian states of Women States of America
I click my fingers and reality change as far as UN was concerned Canada is Part of the women states of America my flight arrived in Washington the secret service made sure that everything was safe we got on board my limousine which is designed for my protection I arrived at the white house.
All the staff there are my minions one came and said “ mistress the foreign minster is already in the oval office”. I said “ I want the ex prime minster brought here as well”. She said “ yes mistress “ she called Natalie Morris and told her get the ex prime minster here.
I walked into the oval office and the madam President said “ welcome to Washington my queen” I said “ thank you” she said “ this is Ian Connelly he is was Canada foreign minster” I said “ Nice to meet you” he said “ your majesty as part of the ex Canadian Government I wish to apologise for our rudeness”. I said “ I accept your apologies” . He said “ thank you”
I was in his mind he was coming around and he said “ please mistress free me from this ugly body and make me a woman” I said “pledge your loyalty to me Ian”. He said “ I pledge my loyalty you my mistress”.
Then his body began to change as he became a woman her clothes change from business suit to a black leather skirt and black knee high leather boots and she had a tattoo on her right boob with my family emblem.
She said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
I said “ welcome Premier Marcie Connelly of the Canadian State of women States of America “ Marcie said “ thank you mistress I start implementing your laws and Curriculum for education of girls and boys the Canadian state of Women states of America is part of new female era”.
my friend and I were at the wrong place at the wrong time when the cheerleaders come back then we were caught by them something was going to change me forever
12 The new Women states of America
New Premier said “ I will run the new Canadian states now mistress “. I said “ no you will set up 3 congresswomen and senator for the Canadian States of the women states of America”. She said “ yes my mistress and former Canadian Prime minister”. I said “ you will find out soon Marcie”.
Marcie said “ yes my mistress”. Then madam President said “ you will always come to me or the vice president for any thing to be approved before we confront the mistress about it”. Premier Marcie said “ and the education was different in Canada before the invasion”.
Madam president said “ the Canadian states of the women states America will follow the same rules as any state in this country I am now your president and you are a member of women superior Party”. Chantelle knocked and walked and said “ Mistress, Madam President and Premier the former Canadian Prime minster”.
He walked into the oval office I was sitting behind the desk which is where the president sit beside me was Jessica , Jasmine and Rachel outside in the main area of the white house was Madison , Clare and Julia he said “ hello your Majesty”.
I said “Mr Constance why did you not recognise my country and my self a the queen of the women states of America and the Canadian states of women states of America”. He said “ America has never had a head of monarchy before until the women superior Party became powerful”.
I
said “ I know American history sir Canada was part of the British monarchy until you surrendered and we took over and now it is part of the women states of America under my rule as the queen here”. He said “ I under stand that mistress but I was elected but now I believe in what us women are doing a world with out men”.
He began to change his hair started growing he saw her breasts growing she looked down and saw her bulge between her legs disappear and be replaced by a clit and Vagina her arms and legs became very feminine and wide hips she looked at me and said “ I pledge my allegation to you my mistress jade”.
She started getting a black skirt , hose and black pumps with 3” Heel she had my family symbol appeared totally on her right boob. She was now a minion and a senator for the Canadian state of women states of America she was happy now and Kneeled.
She said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
I said “ welcome Senator Constance of the women superior Party and senator to the Canadian states of women states of America “. she said “ thank you my mistress I will now work with Premier Marcie and any questions I will ask madam Vice president”. I said “ yes minion”.
I said “ madam president we need 3 congresswomen as well” she said “ it can be done by congress next sitting date my queen”. I said “ good we need to prepare for the back lash in the Canadian state”. She said “ it will be done I was think members of old Canadian cabinet”.
I said “ send the vice president up there and she can find form the ex cabinet members”. Marcie said “ mistress there is a women finance secretary and female Education Secretary and a Female Spokeswoman for the government”. I said they will be perfect Madison can you come here?”.
Madison said “ yes my queen”. I said “ I want you to head with the vice president to the Canadian States of the women states of America and help the vice president get these 3 women and help to the women superior Party”. Madison said “ it will be done for you my queen”.
Madison and the Vice president left for the Canadian States of the women states of America they will get these women and persuade to my way of thinking and become my minions and congresswomen for the women superior Party I left the white house and headed back to my hotel in Washington
I got a call from the British prime minster asking if I would come like to England to meet their queen and discuss talks regard their oil and other stuff my country supplies to great Britain Isabella think we should look at conquering Great Britain since their UN person is one of my minions.
Jessica said “my queen if you are considering a trip to Great Britain I suggested you tell the the prime minster there that you will send some secret service women there to check it out first”. I said “ you are correct Jessica”. I looked at the President and said “ are you do for the G20 summit Hillary”.
Hillary said “ yes my queen we are due for it in Glasgow Scotland”. I said “ you looking forward to it ?”. Hillary said “ yes my queen it will be my first as president now I went with old president before I became a woman”. I said “ your old life does not exist any more”.
Hillary said “sorry my queen I love being a woman and being a member of the women superior party and being president of women states of America and the Canadian states of women states of America”. I said “ you wont have Canada there any more and I need you to check out England after the summit”.
Hillary said “ yes my queen I will go and see the queen you want her turned into a minion”. I said “ no but I will send one of my demon witches”. Clare said “ my queen I will go to Great Britain if you want”. I said “.ok you will take apprentice witch with you”. Clare said “ yes my I still have my one Kate”.
I said “ take her with Clare”. She said “ yes my queen”. I saw Clare walk out with to see Kate in her clothes Clare said “ our queen said we need to go Great Britain with the president”. Kate said “ why are we there Mistress?”. Clare said “ to check make sure it safe for our queen”. Kate said “ we will make sure it safe for Mistress Jade”.
Clare said “ good and how are your powers going Kate”. She said” I have improved a lot since you taught me to the mind control and gender transformation mistress”. Clare said “ Mistress Jade will be pleased with you”. Kate said “ I hope so mistress I want be like you and Mistress jade I recently change my little cousin into a girl”.
Clare said “ you are doing well then Kate”. She said “ thank you mistress she is now a minion and a cheerleader at her school”. Clare said “ maybe the mistress will improve you soon”. Kate said “ I have enjoyed my training mistress with you but I think soon I am ready”.
I walked in and said “ Clare can I talk to Kate?”. Clare said “ yes my queen”. I walked over to Kate and said “ Kate you have been going well with your training”. Kate said “ thank you mistress” I said “ I have a very special assignment for you”.
Kate asked “ what is that my mistress?”. I said “ I want you to change your uncle to a woman”.
Kate said “ mistress he is second most powerful man on earth “. I said “ yes I know once he is a woman and a minion you become a full time demon witch”. Kate said “it will be done my mistress”. I said “good you will take him to Iowa once you have changed him but if you don't succeed you will become a minion”.
Kate said “ I will not let you down my mistress if I do want become a demon witch like mistress Clare”. I said “” goo you under stand your position now Kate”. she said “ yes mistress”. I walked away from her and saw Clare I said “ Kate is going on her own mission you will take Alicia” . Clare said “ yes my queen”.
I said “ she is now your new apprentice”. Clare said “ yes my queen and if Kate completes her task and will she get a apprentice”. I said “ yes she will get a girl I transformed at Lily's school what do you think Kate chances are?”. She said “ I am positive she will succeed my queen”.
I said “ I hope so Clare cause it cause your demotion as well to a minion too “. she said “ I am know that my queen I as confident in her”. I said “ good Clare”. I left her and head back into the oval office . Clare left to get Alicia and will be telling her she is her apprentice unless Kate fails”.
I stay in the oval office for a few hours signing the new laws congress and the senate had passed for the Canadian states of women states of America I was happy how things were going now Natalie and her soldiers were heading back to main area of America I was getting ready to leave to head back to my hotel.
I heard the phone ring it was the Prime minster of Great Britain I said “ hello “ she said “ hello your majesty I was wondering if you were heading to London soon”. I said “ I will head there soon I have sent my president over”. Phone said “ ok I understand why you are very unsure of us”
I said “ I am in a way why are so interested in seeing me”. Phone said “ we want to see the first female to conqueror America and Canada and set up full women controlled country and I know your the daughter of The devil himself”. I said “ you figured me out”. Phone said “ your majesty I have meddled in the dark arts”.
I said “ I can feel you now you have worship my father for years and you are excited that I have risen from hell to help my father enslave this world”. The phone said “ yes your majesty but I am unsure why turn men into women”. I said like have I told my father Mr prime minster
women are easy to control and we are the better gender any way”.
Phone said “ if I want to be part of your group I will need to become a woman”. I said “ yes Mr prime minster you will need to become a woman”. He said “ I will wait to come here your majesty and I will let you turn me into a woman”. I said “ if that is what you want the Mr Prime minster”.
As I talked to him I could feel the dark forces in his body I was very curious that a politician like him was interested into dark magic and stuff . He said “ I am looking forward to meeting you mistress”. I could here through then phone the moaning I heard him say I got boobs and a vagina he was now a woman.
She said over the phone “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. Her clothes started to change into a lack leather Skirt and black blouse and black leather knee high boots and on her right boob my family emblem appeared she was happy now and was member of women superior party in Britain.
She said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
Tanya said “ you will be soon ruler of Great Britain my queen”. I said “ thank you Tanya you will meet my demon witch Clare soon with her apprentice Alicia you will decide which member of British Parliament and become member of the British women superior Party and then I will turn your queen into a minion”.
Tanya said “ yes my queen it will be a honour to have Mistress Clare here and miss Alicia here as well in London I have get off the phone now my queen I need to fly to Glasgow for G20 summit”. I said “ ok you will meet the women who is president of women states of America and the Canadian states of women states of America”.
Tanya said “ I am looking forward to meeting a fellow member of women superior party and we will discus your arrival in London and your soon to be queen of Great Britain and soon the world bye my queen”. She hanged up on the phone I mental a call to Clare and told her she was happy I was expanding I click my fingers and change reality again.
I left the oval office and headed to my hotel room in Washington I will spend the night here and head to Los Vegas in Nevada I have been told there is one of the biggest demon hunter base there in the women states of America the mayor of Los Vegas is a very powerful man I sent Kate there to her task to get her freedom.
If Kate has succeeded in her Mission she will become full demon witch and she will have grade6 powers higher then her former mistress. I arrived back at my hotel room I saw Madam speaker she said “ Mistress we now have a senator and 3 congresswomen now from the Canadian states of women states of America”.
I said “ good your doing well”. She said thank you mistress I here you are going to Los Vegas”. I said “ yes we have a enemy set up there”. She said “ we will find out if there is in the Canadian states of women states of America too if you want my mistress”.
I said “ that would be handy I am giving a power like my father gave to Rachel you are no longer the speaker of the house I am promoting you to position of Demon hunter exterminator you will work close with Mistress Rachel she will be your boss but you will able to sense demon hunters male or female”.
Keria said “ mistress I am no longer a politician?'. I said “ no you have a new position in my realm you can either except of become a house servant for the president here” . She said “ I will go any where my mistress tell to go” I said “ I good” she became younger and more beautiful she was now Junior demon witch.
She look at her new body and said “ thank you mistress I will go and help mistress Rachel and we will hunt down demon hunters”. I called Rachel in she said “ you wanted to see me my queen”. I said “ yes Rachel this Keira she was the speaker of the house but now she is your apprentice witch she is a cheerleader too”.
Rachel said “ my queen what power has she been given?”. I said “she has been given the power like you to hunt down demon hunters and take them to me for interrogation and maybe change into minions”.
Rachel said “ I will teach her everything she will need to know and BTW mistress the mayor of Los Vegas is demon hunter and Miss Kate will find it had to complete her Mission” I said “ ok we will help her once we get there”. Rachel said “ I will get my new apprentice ready for her first mission my queen”.
Rachel took Keria with her and prepared her for Los Vegas I was heading up to my room for some rest I will need a new madam speaker for congress and the senate on capital hill I will get some suggestions from Isabella and the other Jessica and Jasmine suggested Julia Higgins or even Lara Peterson I will decide tonight.
I was with Isabella I told her ii had to find replacement for Keira since she was age regress to teen girl now and is Rachel new apprentice she suggested Julia or Lara or even Hades city Mayor Claudia Hampton or even a governor she was right I had make a decision being the queen of America.
Then Isabella said “ babe what about the mayor of Washington Tracey Warrington she is the mayor of Washington and member of the women superior Party”. I said “ who is her deputy mayor of Washington” Isabella said “ Clare told me a male name Michael Harris”.
I thought to my self Bingo he will be the new speaker of the house I said “ I have decide on the new speaker of the house”. Izzy said “ who babe”. I said “ Michael Harris he will take over from Keira as the new speaker of the house of course as a woman”. Izzy said “ babe I thought you were going let him stay male”.
I laughed her evilly and said “ there will be no male ever a in charge as a politician in the women states of America or the Canadian State of women states of America all 51 states of my country will always be in women control why I am queen and ruler of this country”.
Izzy said “ I am with you 100% babe I love you so much I was glad when I became your lover and then finally your girlfriend when you change me from a boy to girl soon that all men and boys are gone and they all women and girls the better the world will be for you to rule”.
We talked about anything and everything I was getting tired even though I am immortal and cant die if I do I will go back to hell and my father will send me up gain and to cause havoc again I have total corrupted the entire American Politicians here they are all women and soon Michael Harris will be a women and a minion.
The next day I woke up and saw my girlfriend saying that the secret service had brought Michael Harris to see me he was waiting in the foyer off my penthouse suite I got up and put my gown and walked up to him an said “ hello Michael”. He said “ hello your Majesty”.
I said “ I have new position for you here in Washington”. He said “ what is that then your Majesty”. I said “ speaker of the house”. He said “ but that is only a woman job your majesty”. I said “ yes I know it women job men are forbidden to have a job like this in politics”.
As I was talking to him I saw his body begin to change into a woman his hips widen he suddenly had boobs on his chest he saw his penis disappear and he was now a woman she said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. Her clothes began to change and she now had a leather skirt and knee high boots and my symbol on her right boob.
She said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian State of women states of America”.
I said “ welcome madam speaker”. She said '” thank you mistress and thank you for freeing me of masculinity and being a male I love being woman now and member of women superior Party of Women States of America and the Canadian states of the women states of America .
I said “ you will take over form now on as the speaker of house at Capital hill”. she said “ yes my mistress”. She left I looked at Isabella she said “ babe that was so much fun turning him into a woman and controlling her mind and making her one of your minions”.
I said “ I am glad babe”. We got dressed and had breakfast and then got ready to leave for Los Vegas I saw Madison she was already back from the Canadian states of women states of America she said “ madam vice president is back now my queen” I said “ good you can come with us to Los Vegas”
I was looking forward to going to the gambling city of women states of America” men are allowed to gamble there and to certain thing if they get in serious debt they become slaves for women owners of the casinos which are control by my demon witches and my self.
My entourage and I left Washington to the Airport board Air force 1 for Los Vegas the was Madison , Jasmine , Jessica . Rachel , Keria and Isabella as we headed towards Nevada Jessica said “ my queen I heard Isabella had her first transformation today”. I said “ yes Jessica”.
Jessica said “ well done Mistress Isabella I am happy for you one less male now” Izzy said “ you were right Jessica it felt good to transform a male to female”. Isabella is my girlfriend all my demon witches must call her mistress and Izzy knew she was happy being devil daughter's girlfriend.
We enjoyed our flight as we landed in Los Vegas airport I was greeted by Chantelle and her secret service I saw Kate waiting for me she said “ mistress I have located my Uncle but I was told by the secret service to wait until you arrived I said “ yes Kate you will become a full demon witch I didn't know your uncle was a mister big demon hunter.
13 Vegas confrontation
I left the oval office and headed to my hotel room in Washington I will spend the night here and head to Los Vegas in Nevada I have been told there is one of the biggest demon hunter base there in the women states of America the mayor of Los Vegas is a very powerful man I sent Kate there to her task to get her freedom.
If Kate has succeeded in her mission she will become full demon witch and she will have grade 6 powers higher then her former mistress. I arrived back at my hotel room I saw Madam speaker Keira said “ Mistress we now have a senator and 3 members of parliament now from the Canadian states of Women states of America”.
I said “ good your doing well”. Keira said “thank you mistress I here you are going to Los Vegas”. I said “ yes we have a enemy set up there”. Keira said “ we will find out if there is in the Canadian states of Women states of America too if you want my mistress”.
I said “ that would be handy I am giving a power like my father gave to Rachel you are no longer the speaker of the house I am promoting you to position of demon hunter exterminator you will work close with Mistress Rachel she will be your boss but you will able to sense demon hunters male or female”.
Keira said “ mistress I am no longer a politician?”. I said “ no you have a new position in my realm you can either except of become a house servant for the prime minster here at the White House or some where else in my kingdom here in Women states of America” .
Keira said “ I will go any where my mistress tell me to go in her kingdom of Women states of America and Canadian states of Women states of America ” I said “ I good”. Keria became younger and more beautiful she was now Junior demon witch.
Keira look at her new body and said “ thank you mistress I will go and help mistress Rachel and we will hunt down demon hunters”. I called Rachel in and Rachel says“ you wanted to see me my queen”. I said “ yes Rachel this Keira she was the speaker of the house but now she is your apprentice witch she is a junior cheerleader at my school too”. Rachel says “ my queen what power has she been given?”. I says “Keira has been given the power like you to hunt down demon hunters and take them to me for interrogation and maybe change into minions”.
Rachel says “ I will teach her everything she will need to know and BTW mistress the bishop of Los Vegas is demon hunter and Miss Kate will find it hard to complete her mission” I said “ ok we will help her once we get there”. Rachel says “ I will get my new apprentice ready for her first mission my queen”.
Rachel took Keria with her and prepared her for Los Vegas I was heading up to my room for some rest I will need a new madam speaker for my royal parliment and the senate on capital hill I will get some suggestions from Isabella and the other Jessica and Jasmine suggested Lara Peterson I will decide tonight.
I was with Isabella I told her I had to find replacement for Keira since she was age regress to teen girl now and is Rachel new apprentice she suggested Lara or even Hades city Mayor Claudia Hampton or even a premier she was right I had make a decision being the queen of America now.
Isabella says “ babe what about the mayor of Washington Tracey Warrington she is the mayor of Washington and member of the women superior Party”. I ask “ who is her deputy mayor of Washington?”. Isabella answers “ Clare told me a male name Michael Harris”. I thought to my self bingo he will be the new speaker of the house I said “ I have decide on the new speaker of the house”. Izzy ask “ who babe?”. I reply “ Michael Harris he will take over from Keira as the new speaker of the house of course as a woman”. Izzy says “ babe I thought you were going let him stay male”.
I laughed her evilly and said “ there will be no male ever a in charge as a politician in the Women states of America or the Canadian States of women states of America all 51 states of my country will always be in women control why I am queen and ruler of this country”.
Izzy says “ I am with you 100% babe I love you so much I was glad when I became your lover and then finally your girlfriend when you change me from a boy to girl soon that all men and boys are gone and they all women and girls the better the world will be for you to rule and I love a I am a girl and demon witch”.
I said “ your not a witch Izzy you are a demon”. Izzy ask “what do you mean by that?”. My father appeared and said “ you will have full powers of demon now Isabella and will yu accept a life as the partner of my daughter Jade”. Isabella says “ yes master I accept as the partner of your daughter Jade”. Father used his powers and made Isabella a full demon
Isabella was now like Lillith and I she has the full powers like me but I am still more powerful than her and then father left and Isabella ask “ babe I am like you now?”. I replied “ yes can you feel anything”. Isabella says “ I can feel Jasmine and Jessica not far from us and I can feel everything going on like you”. I kissed her and said “ yes your Lillith and I”.
We talked about anything and everything I was getting tired even though I am immortal and cant die if I do I will go back to hell and my father will send me up gain and to cause havoc again same as Isabella, I have total corrupted the entire American Politicians here they are all women and soon Michael Harris will be a women and a minion.
Next day I woke up and saw my girlfriend she was in her black leather dress and black leather knee high boots and was saying that the secret service had brought Michael Harris to see me, he was waiting in the foyer off my penthouse suite I got up and put my gown and walked up to him an said “ hello Michael”. Micheal answers “ hello your Majesty”.
I said “ I have new position for you here in Washington”. Micheal asks “ what is that then your majesty?”. I reply “ speaker of the house”. Micheal says “ but that is only a woman job your majesty”. I reply “ yes I know it women job men are forbidden to have a job like this in politics”.
As I was talking to him I saw his body begin to change into a woman his hips widen he suddenly had boobs on his chest he saw his penis disappear and he was now a woman.she said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. Her clothes began to change and she now had a black leather skirt and knee high boots and my symbol on her right boob.
She said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian State of women states of America”.
I said “ welcome madam speaker”. Simone said “ thank you mistress and thank you for freeing me of masculinity and being a male I love being woman now and member of women superior Party of Women States of America and the Canadian states of the women states of America .
I said “ you will take over from now on as the speaker of house at Capital hill”. Simone answers “ yes my mistress”. Simone left I looked at Isabella and Izzy said “ babe that was so much fun watching you turning him into a woman and controlling her mind and making her one of your minions”. I said “ you can now too Isabella your same as Lillith now”.
Izzy says “ I am still geeting used to it Jade”. I said “ I know babe”. I got dressed and had breakfast and then got ready to leave for Los Vegas I saw Madison she was already back from the Canadian states of women states of America. Madison said “ madam deputy prime minster is back now my queen” I said “ good you can come with us to Los Vegas”
I was looking forward to going to the gambling city of women states of America”. Men are allowed to gamble there and to certain thing if they get in serious debt they become slaves for women owners of the casinos who are minons are control by my demon witches, Isabella, Lillith and my self.
My entourage and I left Washington to the Airport board Air force 1 for Los Vegas the was Madison , Jasmine , Jessica . Rachel , Keria and Isabella as we headed towards Nevada Jessica asks “ my queen I heard mistress Isabella saw her first transformation today”. I said “ yes Jessica”.
Jessica says “ I am glad for you mistress Isabella one less male now” Izzy said “ you were right Jessica it felt good to see the queen transform a male to female”. Isabella is my paertner now and my lover she has same powers as my baby sister Lillith all my demon witches must call her mistress and Izzy was happy being devil daughter's partner.
We enjoyed our flight as we landed in Los Vegas airport I was greeted by Chantelle and her secret service I saw Kate waiting for me she said “ mistress I have located my Uncle but I was told by the secret service to wait until you arrived here in Los Vegas”.
I answered “ yes Kate you will become a full demon witch I didn't know your uncle was a mister big demon hunter of the this area of gambling city of the women states of America and I will help you”. Kate says “ mistress he has been the local Bishop for his church and head of the demon and vampire hunter association since I was little girl will be very aware of you”.
I said “ he will be shock when his niece turns up as demon witch”. Kate looked at me and says“ mistress when do I get my powers”. I said” now you are now upper class demon witch number 7”. Kate felt her powers come into her and her eyes glowed red and says “ thank you my queen”. I said “ you will help in destroying this demon hunter”.
Kate says “ my queen we can get my cousin and turn them”. I ask “ what gender are they Kate?”. Kate answers “ both boys my queen they go to Anglican church as their father is the bishop and Principal there”. I ask “ how old are they?”. Kate replies “ my queen one boys is 14 and other boy is 12 and the oldest has a girlfriend name Caddy”.
I said “we will get the lover first then the youngest and then your uncle”. Kate said “it will be fun turning them in to minions and women”. I said “that will be your task I need to confront you uncle once I have defeated him we will go home and soon prepare for more conquest of world”.
Kate asks “my queen when are you going to England?” I said “soon as the prime minster and Clare give the all clear”. Kate asks “you need my services my queen?”. I said “yes Kate you are now full demom and will always help me”. Kate answers “thank you my queen”. I smiled at Kate and she left to ready for her cousins
Kate went on her way to see her cousin she used her magic and transform out of her demon black leather and dressed like a normal teen girl she saw her cousin girlfriend Caddy. Kate asks “where is your boyfriend and my cousin?”. Caddy said “he is over there his dad has him doing a chores why?”. Kate said “I want talk to you”.
Kate was entering Caddy mind and she was telling her you now a minion to the queen of the Women states of America and you will help with domination of women around the world and will serve her with out question and you will call me mistress from now on. Caddy says “mistress I will get him over here for you”
Kate replies “well done minion once you meet our main mistress you will pledge your loyalty to her “.Caddy says “yes mistress”. Kate and Caddy headed toward her cousin she saw him he was doing his chores and saw Caddy come up and said “babe I saw your cousin has come to see us”. He asks “hello Kate what are you dong here”.
Kate said “I have come to see my favourite cousin”. Bob said “thank you but I have do my chores for my dad”. Kate asks “why ?”. Bob replies “cause he has sense evil around”. Caddy Giggled and asks “why do you think that babe?”. Bob says “my uncle said the queen of America is coming and dad said she is evil”.
Kate looked into his mind and saw in there Kate was beginning to take control of his mind and he was beginning to change into a girl he looked at her and said “you bitch you are the one turning me into a girl” Kate says “you insulted my queen you will become like Caddy here you will become a Minion and serve her forever as a girl”.
New girl says “yes mistress I will become a minion and will help in the destruction of the demon hunter Bishop Johnston”. Kate sent me a message saying [my queen they are now Minions all I need to get the youngest Joseph].
I said by message.[Once you have the youngest bring them to me and they can pledge their loyalty to me Kate] she sent one back saying [ yes my queen] Kate and the 2 minions walked with her to see Joseph he ran up to her and said “Kate your here?” Kate said “hi Joseph”. Kate took control of him very fast and Joseph said “yes mistress I am ready”.
Kate took the 3 of them to see me Caddy walked up and says “hello mistress I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”.her clothes became a black Skirt and black blouse with a Pump and a 3 inch heel. Caddy also had my family crest on her right boob.
Caddy says “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”
Next was the new girl Bobbie and she says “I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”same as Caddy she had black skirt and blouse and black Pumps with 3inch heel she also had my family crest on her right boob.
Bobbie says “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”
Then little Joseph walked up to me and said “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress” then Joseph began to change into a girl her new body had boobs child bearing hips and feminine arm and legs she had on her right boob she had my family crest. She had now black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots
I said “you will become Kate Apprentice and you will learn to become a demon witch and you will go to school as a cheerleader and you will call Kate Mistress”.she answers “ yes my mistress my name is Judah”. I said “good girl”
Juddah says “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
Kate says “ Judah can you take the minions to mistress hotel room so they can be put to work” Judah answers “ yes mistress Kate “ Judah took the minions back to my hotel Kate says “ my queen I feel the master power flowing through me now I love being a demon and a servant for you my queen”.
I said “ you have done well Kate”. Kate answers “ thank you my queen I will serve you any where and I like to see Bishop Johnston face now both his sons are now a minion and my apprentice demon witch”. I said “ yes I feel he will not like it”. Kate says “ Bobbie said that her father can feel you my queen”.
I said “ that why he so powerful Kate we will destroy him or turn him evil like us and she will make a good demon witch for this area”. Kate Giggled and says “ she would be good demon witch my queen”. I said “ good we attack his fortress tomorrow”. Kate says “ my queen my apprentice will live in Iowa?”.
I said “ yes Kate she will live you at the Palace in Iowa”. Kate says “ my queen I hear you hold the special males in your cell area at the palace” I said “ yes Kate I have a priest there and his page boy his girlfriend now is my head of secret service Chantelle”.
We headed back to the my hotel my demon witches a have taken over all the casino here in Los Vegas they now run by women now and men helped in the bar but had special control bracelet on their Arms the tourist like men who come for fun must obey the laws of this country no smoking and no alcohol .
All men in the women states of America and the Canadian states of women states of America are banned from smoking drinking alcohol and must only drink soda or water men are ban from Gyms and must not hold employment higher than a worker and must attend compulsory feminine training .
Women can drink , smoke and go to the gym and are allowed out after the men's10pm curfew all boys now must learn the new female curriculum at all schools and they must understand it the law is very strict now on men now women have had it to hard for such a long time here and now it their turn.
Kate and I arrived in my room . Jasmine says “ my queen I see you have Clare’s apprentice”. I said “ no Jasmine Kate is like you a demon witch she has done her apprenticeship and now she has a apprentice like you and the others”. Jasmine says “ not Jessica or Madison”. I said “ am I sensing disloyalty among you Jasmine”.
Jasmine answers“ no my queen I am just shock why Jessica and Madison don’t have apprentices like Rachel , Kate and I”. I said “ Isabella has no apprentice as well do you think that not fair”. Jasmine said “ no my queen mistress Isabella is your lover and I have seen her helping Princess Lilith and has the same powers as princess Lillith ”.
Jessica is doing certain things she will get a apprentice soon I was thinking of giving her Nicole she can help with her powers and that”. Jasmine says “ my apprentice is ready to become a demon witch my queen” I ask “ you think Toni is ready to become a full demon witch” Jasmine answers “ yes my queen”.
I said “ she will be set three task 1. she must turn a male into a female 2. she must turn a female into a minion and 3. she need to find apprentice for her”. Jasmine says “ she has complete task 2 my queen she turn her sister into a minion”. I ask “ who Jasmine?”. Jasmine said “ A girl name Felicity my queen ”.
I said “ where is she now Jasmine”. She is a minion in HNN working under Miss Clara”. I said “ ok I want her at the Palace when we return there and I want you to summon Toni here now please Jasmine”. Jasmine said “ yes my queen is she or I in trouble”. I said “ no your apprentice is going to be a demon witch”.
The secret service arrives with mayor of Los Vegas and said “ we found him wondering the street after male curfew mistress”. I said “ you can be put in prison over this mister Mayor”. The mayor says“My city depends on tourist trade your majesty I am simply protesting against the curfew”.
I said “ if I relax the laws I will increase the male curfew to 1am -6am here in Los Vegas”. Mayor said “ thank you your majesty but the alcohol should also be relaxed”. I said “ fine only wine no sprits or beer”. Mayor says “ ok then thank you your majesty”. He started shaking his head and looked at me .
He said “ I pledge my loyalty you my mistress Jade”. His body began to change and boobs appeared on his chest and clit and Vagina between his legs her legs become femine legs and arms her clothes change to black leather skirt and Boots she also had on her right boob was my family emblem tattoo on there.
New female mayor said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
Mayor says “ I understand now mistress why men are should have restrictions on their time but now as a woman we need to keep the city casino and city tourism for the area so the money can come to you my mistress”. I said “ those new Laws will only be for Los Vegas madam Mayor”. Mayor answers“ thank you my mistress”.
15 Canadian fight and New Secret Police of America
I saw my father and says “ I see you have notice your sister Raisa is back”. I said “ yes father I have seen her and she is headed for Hawaii and I am heading for another problem Area”. Father says“ good my beautiful daughter you are doing well”. I said “ thank you father and with Lilith and Isabella as full demons like Raisa and I ”.
Father says “ yes Isabella and Lilith will help you like Rasia does”. I said “ Lilith is going a great daughter and she can replace one of my brothers and so can Isabella”. Father says “ Jade I know you killed your brother made me keep you in hell for over 5 hundred years”. I said “ father I am happy in a way now it has given me time and Earth has so corrupted ”.
Father says “ you are happy I kept you locked up for so long”. I said “ yes father as the humans call it here it is year 2076 they have been fighting each other over stupid things like oil and land but now they are at peace cause I took over a super power country and made it a women full control”.
Father says “ your purpose is to make the whole world one gender and you as the queen of the world”. I evilly looked at my father and said “ yes I know he made the earth in image of Adam and Eve but I think it time that Adam should disappear forever”. Father says“ becareful he doesn't sent his forces Jade like his guardians”.
I said “ I am prepare and now I have my younger sister here as well and soon Lilith will be able stand any thing he send to us this time “. Father says “ the humans have always predicted the son of him to return and end the corruption and evilness around the world”. I laughed evilly and said “ remember the last time he was here”.
Father laughed evilly and says “ yes you nearly tempted him to evilness but he intervened”. I laughed and said “ I nearly succeed father”. Father says “ if he returns this time he will have no Romans to end his life early this time and spread his goodness”.
I said “ maybe if he did I could corrupt him again and make him a woman under my control like I have now with the women here in the women states of America”. Father laughed again and said “ I love to see that my daughter but he might be wounded at the moment how many men who have turned”.
I laughed and said “ you know father 55% of men have been turned into women at my school it was Coed but now it is all girls high and Lilith school has boys but she and her cheerleaders are doing their job I am hoping with in a few years there will no boys at any schools they will be all girls schools”.
Father says “ good luck my daughter and I will see you soon . I said “ thank you my father I will always be your princess in hell and soon queen of earth but for now I will be queen of the women States of America”. He then disappeared and went back to Hell.
Jasmine walks up and asks “ what did the master want my queen?”. I said “ he was asking if I was pissed with the fact my younger sister Rasia has arrived and my history and princess Lilith”. Jasmine says “ my queen we should be ok now even with princess Raisa here”. I said “ your right Jasmine”.
We headed to my room as we prepared to head out towards Toronto which is part of my Kingdom now as part of Women states of America. I said “ Jasmine I am thinking of getting rid of congress and replacing it with house of repetitiveness and also abolishing the governors and putting in premiers instead like Iowa and Texas now”.
Jasmine says “you are the ruler my queen and if you are going to do that my queen as we already have a Prime minster now instead of a president cause you are our queen ” I said “I think that is smart idea once Prime minster get back she will tell me about G20 summit and how I can get control of the rest of the world.
Jessica says “ my queen what about the senate it will function the same as it does now”. I said “ yes Jessica except instead having a governor of Iowa like Nina she is now Premier of Iowa and the congresswomen will be known as member of the Parliament of women states of America and the Canadian states of women states of America”.
Jessica says “ I like the idea of house of Parliament then congress it seem it was a male idea we are now better that we have women in charge” I said “ the parliament will think it is in control but really my demon witches will rule under my control”. Jasmine said “ they are your minions any way my queen and our mistress”.
Jessica says “ before I was captured by your cheerleaders I was a pathetic nerd and a no one until the day my brother was caught with his friend and the cheerleaders change him into you my mistress and I was then liberated from my nerdy look and became the beautiful demon I am now I love being evil like you mistress”.
I said “ thank you Jessica and now why do we need to head for the Canadian states for ?”. Jessica says “Rachel has reported a lot of demon hunters in the area of your kingdom there my queen”. I asked “ Kate and her vampires up in that area?”. Jessica says “I am sure she is in the area my queen but we are unsure of the premier Marcie is there”.
I asked “ Jessica what do you mean you have not heard from Premier Marcie”. Jessica said “my queen we have no contact from her in the last 24hrs you have been busy here with the problem and Rachel has just notice it”. I asked“ where is Rachel Jasmine?”. Jasmine said “ she has already left with Madison and Clare”.
I said “ fuck I need my sister as well for this I think we may have found a major resistance to our control over the Canadian states”. I mental telephony to Rachel and said “ Rachel please stay where you are with Madison and Clare there”. Rachel responds back “ yes my queen we have landed in Toronto”.
I said “ good make sure Madison and Clare stay with you”. Rachel says “ yes my queen may I ask why”. I said “ I have reason to believe there is a arch angel there and because your a demon now he will kill you , Madison and Clare”. Rachel says “ yes my queen I will wait for you”. I then mental to my sister Raisa and said “ yes Jade we have control of Hawaii”.
I said “ good I need you to go to Toronto in the Canadian states of Women states of America”. Raisa asks “ why sis”. I reply “ I can feel a arch angel there or something like that and he has gathered a resistance force I am sending in my army there and I will contact Constance and see if she is being held too”.
Raisa asks “is she minion sis ?”. I reply “ yes she is a minion”. I left my hotel and headed towards Vegas airport in Air force 1. Chantelle said “ mistress I have sent secret service women there to check out the area they said we have senator Constance she is being cared by the secret service and the FBI have told us that they have not seen the Canadian states premier she has been missing for a while “
I said “thank you Chantelle if we are successful in our mission here I might give you a new job has head of secret security”. Chantelle says “ you mean a secret police mistress:, I said “ yes once we are back home men will lose more rights and I want a police force which males will be scared of now ”.
Chantelle says “ I am looking forward to it my mistress and of you pick me it will be honour to help you in any way against men they are disgusting things”. I said “I am glad you are all for it Chantelle”. Chantelle says “ I am always for it my mistress”. I said “ I see if I will give you demon powers like my other girls”.
We landed in Toronto the secret service already had the place secured there was women and men at the airport and I saw Senator Constance and she said “ my mistress welcome to the Canadian states of women states of America”. I said “ thank you senator now where in is the trouble. Contance said “ about 30kms that ways mistress”.
I ask “ where is Mistresses Rachel , Clare and Madison?”. Senator Contance said “ they are waitng for you down the road Mistress”. I said “ thank you we will go to them and wait for mistress Raisa and Mistress Sienna and Her Apprentice miss Judah”.
Constance answers “ yes mistress we will head down to where Mitresses Rachel, Clare and Maddison are”. We made our way down the road we saw my soldiers not far down I saw Chantelle and she said “ mistress we have notice a lot of resistance to your rule of the Canadian staes of women states of America”.
I said “ we will change that on wont we soon”. Chantelle answers “ yes mistress”. I walked up and saw Rachel and she said “ my queen I have felt what is causing the uprise against you and it is not an Arch angel it some sort of religious person with influence try to sir up the males”.
I thought he might have come from up there to test me and my powers of control they tried back in late 30s and early 40s my brother was around then he cause the war known as world war 2 he influence a male known as Adolf Hitler but father now has him in hell tortoring so badly I love my father so much.
Rasia arrived with Sienna and Her apprentice Judah. Sienna was wearing a red Leather dress and red thigh boots like her lover but Judah was in her Black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots like my demon witches Sienna walked up and said “ my queen Princess Raisa is here to help you”.
I walked over to my sister and said “ Rachel is sensing a white lighter from above here he was last sent when our brother tried his hand in Eroupe in late 30's early 40's”. Rasia said “ we have accounted him before my sister he has stoped us before in early 18 hundreds”. I lookd her and says “ fuck not him again”.
Raisa says “ he expecting only one of the devil daughters to be here on earth not the 2 of us we could actually defeat him”. I said “ or make her a dark lighter and she can help with our corruption and take over of the Earth this time”. Rasia says “ she would make excellent Minion for us”. We laughed evilly
Rasia and I and our entourage headed towards where the white lighter was hold his hostages I walked up and saw general Natalie Morris and I said “ what is the situation here General”. Natalie replies “ we have him surrounded my mistress we are waiting for a go ahead from you mistress”.
I said “ the terrorist who is holding there”. General Morris said “ he is hold the new Canadian state member of parliament of the women superior party of Canadain states of women states of America including Premier Marcie”. I asked “how were they caught”.
General Morris says “ mistress the premier was interviewing the new member of the house of repersentitives when they storm the Canadain
Parliament we found out form the FBI”. I said “ I am going abbolish the FBI and replace it with the secret police force instead I am going to make men loose more rights here now that gender will know?”
Rasia says “ I like the idea of a secret police force running around they will be able to arrest anyone and hold them upto aproxmantley 7 months with out charge my queen”. I said “ yeah I know and it will make male fall into line so they know that their wives now are in control not them”.
Jasmine says“ my queen who will be running the secret Police you have Leah Anderson the former police commissioner running the CIA”. I said “I have already decided Jasmine it will be Chantelle she will run it after we deal with this confortation from this pathetic whitelighter”. Jasmine says “ yes my queen”.
I said “ Leah Anderson will become the minster in charge of the secret Police and the CIA which will most probally go under the new Women Intelligence Agency which will replace the C.I.A and F.B.I”. Jasmine says “ both departments will fight you my queen”.
I looked at Jasmine and asked “ has that ever been a problem for us before Jasmine”. Jasmine said “ no my queen we are demons of course the mortals here think we are just cheerleaders and nice girls only the minions are human like Chantelle and others like the general”.
I said “ Chantelle will get her powers as well Jasmine she will become like you , Rachel , Jessica . Clare, Madison and Sienna demon witches and so will the apprentices as well”. Jasmine says “ I think Chantelle will make a good demon and she should turn her ex boyfriend into her apprentice”.
I said “ good idea Jasmine she will make him one of her new secret police woman”. Jessica says “ she could be the new secret police captain my queen”. I said “ yes perfect my demons I am proud of you and you are learning to use your powers very well”. Jessica evilly says “ I would never want be good again or a pathetic human again my queen”.
Isabella walks up and says “ babe I'm bored when are we going to attack the white lighter and get on with conquering the world or start our take over of Great Britain and make it part of your realm here”. I said “ we will be attcking soon Izzy”. Isabella said “ good I love you but this fucking boring”.
I laughed and said “ yeah know Izzy but we need to wait I don't want hurt any women and men I don't care about “. Natalie ask “what are the new laws mistress that will be getting introduce for here and women sates of America?'. I said “ we will be having a secret police forces and all laws will go by me”.
I continued “ we are change capital hill in Washington to Parliament house Washington men will ban from voting any more we will abolish all men parties like the republican party and demorcrate party it will only be women superior Party Men will need to be Licenced from now on”.
Jasmine says “ what about boys my queen what will we do about them they are foul creatures like their adult versions”. I said “ some will become girls minions and some will stay boys we will need them for breeding and construction work but they will be controlled by women all the time”.
Jessica says “ about time women get to rule men have had their chance so many times I think men and boys should become slaves”. I said “ no men will treated as humans as usual but in world control by women and one ruler”. Rachel says “ the ruler will be you my queen and men will be subjugated to us demons”.
Jessica asks “ we will still have boys and men my queen?”. I said “ for awhile Jessica we will slowly turn boys in to girl minions and as a generation of men slowly die off there will be only women”. Jessica says “ I know I hate boys because I am a demon now but what about their sperm humans need it breed”.
I said “ we can use our powers and make women Pregnant and they will be all girls and getting rid of the y chromosome in male making all babies with the XX DNA not the xy DNA”. Jasmine says “ when we change boys into girls we get rid of the y chromosome im them”.
I said “ correct we are getting rid of Adan and keeping Eve only” Rachel says “ I prefer women here then men any day”. Rasia says “ you have made your demons believe men are useless creature here Jade”. I said “ yes I am proud of that and so is your lover she hate men too that why you made her a lesbian”.
Rasia says“ I have always had a soft spot for the human female they amuse mean I am shock how openly the world has become towards gay and lesbian believes here”. I said “ even the strongest christian cultures have accepted gay and lesbians in the countries”.
Rasia asks “ when did this happen?”. I said “ in the early twenty first century around 2016 before the end of war on terror a President from here stop the war before America had it first women president and then equal opportunity came for marriges across the world”.
Rasia ask “ the world has settled down over religion or not”. I reply “I have no idea they say it best time now here in 2152 but I think it time we made the world feel like it like being corrupt and all my minions I know we are going to have religious heads trying to fight me and that whitelighter will fall”.
Rasia says “ we he is only expecting you my dear sister not 2 daughters from hell this time and father want him destroyed or one of us”. I said “ I want him as a woman so they will under I am not fucking around this time I am going conquor this world and evil will win this time”.
Rasia says “ it would be nice to live on this world as a princess to my evil sister the queen and having our father so happy with us we have finally won”. I said “ it would be very nice for us to win for a change instead of being defeated”. Sienna came running to me and said “ my queen there is movement with the enemy”.
General came back and said “ mistress the enemy white lighter has moved he still has premier Marcie still as his hostage I will launch a strike when you want me to do it my mistress”. I said “ ok but make sure you do it quietly general”. Natalie answers“ yes my mistress”.
Then Ruby, Sapphire. Emerald Kylie, Billie and Lucy arrived I said “ welcome here my vampires and succubus I want you hep in the attack on the white lighter and help me make him a woman and a dark lighter”. Lucy says “ we are ready when you want us my mistress and will help you in any way we can”.
I said “ good you will help in the destruction and the corruption of this white lighter to becoming a dark lighter and helping our cause in conquest of the world” Lucy said “ we have found the demon hunter that mistress Rachel had been helping before her change into a demon here”.
I said “ yes and where is he”. Lucy said “ he has left for England my mistress”. I said “ Clare and Madison have gone back they are with Prime minster Julia Higgins”. Lucy says “ we saw mistresses Madison and Clare there but you summon us back here”.
I thought fuck maybe Clare and Madison maybe in trouble so mind called her and said “ Clare beware we think the demon hunter is there in London with you and Madison”. Clare mind called back and said “ Madison and I have him in our custody my queen if you want we will change him”.
I mind called back and said “ no bring him back to the women states of America and I will deal with him my self after he has seen Rachel as a demon witch or the secret police can ”. Clare mind called and says“ yes my queen and the prime minster of Great Britain is talking to our prime minster”.
I said “ the prime minster of Great Britain is a member of the women superior Party of Great Britain”. Clare said “ we now have a women superior party here in Great Britain now”. I said “ yes Clare she is the first one she was a male but now is a woman now”. Clare says“ she is better as woman any day my queen”.
I said “ thank you Clare please keep going and tell me the weakness of Great Britain so I can conqor it as well and over throw the king there”. Clare said “ I will find everything you need to know my queen so Great Britain will become part of your realm”. I want Rasia and Sienna to run Britain once it is under my control.
Lucy and her vampires started their attack on the resistance here their job was to distract the resistance with the help of the women states of America soldiers Rasia and I will attack the white lighter and he won t know what hit him and Rachel, Jessica and Jasmine will rescue Premir Marcie from his clutches.
Lizzie said “ I will help you with attack against the white lighter mistress”. Lizzie was still a junior demon with she was still human and so was her friend Justine was minion but Clare was now a full demon her humanity was gone she loved her powers so much and love serving the daughter from hell.
17 Jade and Rasia Discover a Warlock
Mathew saw father Joe brought up and asks “ father are you ok ?”. Joe says “ yes I am ok Mathew”. Lucy left and the priest and Mathew saw the young boy I looked at the preist and said “ you have been with out your daily stuff to stop you from having a fucking thirst now priest”.
Mathew could not believe what he was hearing and said “ you lied to me father you said you were not hurt by the vampire Dracula”. Joesph said “ I am sorry my son but I was attacked the day Gary Van Hellsing who was turn into a vampire and is now helping Dracula hunt down Mina Harper”.
Mathew was still in shock and said “ you told me and Chantelle before she became a member of the devil daughter secret police commissioner that Gary was killed”. Joe said “ I am so sorry Mathew I need for you keep the lords faith in our mission against the demons and vampires”. Mathew said “ my faith in the lord has even fallen more now I know you are a fucking liar to me”. Mathew walks over to me and says “ mistress make me a demon witch or minion for you I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. I said “ you will become a demon witch apprentice to my newest demon Chantelle”. Mathew says“ yes my mistress”. Mathew's body began to change his hips began to get wider and he saw his arms , hands , legs and feet become more feminine and saw her breasts appear on her chest and her face was all feminine now”.
Her clothes began to change into black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots she also had on her right breast my family emblem she was getting up and saw her former mentor looking at her now she was happy she was now a woman now and will be a apprentice to her mistress Chantelle. Woman says “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
I asks“ your name please my new demon witch apprentice”. She said “ my name is Elisa my mistress”. I said “ good”. Chantelle walks in and says “ you wanted to see me my queen”. I said “ yes Chantelle you now have a apprentice and you will teach her about secret police and being a demon witch”. Chantelle ask “ what is my new apprentice name mistress”. I said “ her name is Elisa she was once your boyfriend Mathew”. Chantelle replies “ she has finally come around to your way of thinking and the right gender my queen”. Elisa said “ yes mistress Chantelle I have learnt I should have join mistress Jade when you did”.
Chantelle says “ good you are now the right gender and your my apprentice you will listen to every thing I tell you because in the secret police we look after our queen's kingdom very carefully and we make sure all demon hunter like him are captured and brought to our queen do you understand me ”. Elisa answers “ yes mistress Chantelle I understand clearly now”. Chantelle was laying down the law to Elisa the priest began to scream as he started to get thirsty more and Elisa said “ mistress it seem he will soon give into his thirst and will become a vampire for mistress Lucy as one of her vampires”.
I was smiling as he was succumbing to a vampire the young boy who was sitting next to him on a seat was getting very scared and I said “ give in to your urges priest and take the boy and drink his blood and become a what you are suppose to become”. Priest looked at the boy and went over and sank his fangs in his neck. Priest was drinking the boys blood until there was none left he then look up and I saw the blood dripping from his mouth I looked at him and said “ you have finally come to your senses Joe and became what Dracula wanted you to be a vampire and you will be one of mine”.
Joe said “ yes mistress I will serve you and my main mistress Lucy in hunting down demons hunters and my former members of the priest hood and help you rule the world my mistress”. I said “ good you will now become the proper gender now a woman Elisa will you turn this vampire into a woman” . Elisa said “ yes mistress I will help you”. Eliza walked over to the former priest she looked at him and said “ you have always held the truth from me but now you are a vampire for the mistress and now I will change you into the proper gender like me you will be a woman and one of my mistress pet vampires”.
Elisa clicked her finger and the male vampire began to change his hips got wider and his hands , arms , legs and feet became more feminine and then he saw her boobs appear on her chest and she fell to the ground as her hair began to grow and final stages of her transformation was completed she was now woman vampire. She walked over to me with Elisa following her behind in case she attacks me and says “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade and will help you any way I can”. Appearing on the new vampire right breast was my family emblem now she will now will help Lucy my head vampire her clothes change from priest clothing to black leather skirt and boots. Vampire says“ my name is Jennifer”.Elisa walked back over to her mistress and says “ mistress I felt the master power flow”.
Jennifer said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. I said “ now go to your head vampire Jennifer”. Jennifer said “ yes my mistress”. Jennifer left to find her head Vampire and ruler for her main mistress. I walked back to my throne and said “ you have done well ”. Elisa answers“ thank my mistress I will always serve you and mistress Chantelle”.
I said “ your powers are very powerful Elisa”. Elisa answers “ I just done what I was told by you my mistress”. I said “ come here please ”. Elisa answers “ yes my mistress”. Chantelle says “ my queen I have sent my police force out to find the scientist that you want me to find”. I said “ good if they are male I still want them”. Chantelle answers “ yes my queen I will now go and help and do you want me to take my apprentice with me”. I said “ no Elisa will stay here and I am curious how easy Eliza change the that vampire into a woman”. Chantelle ays “ my queen I did meet her with the ex priest before we were attack by Dracula”.
I said “ Elisa could have been a warlock binded by the priest and his holy troops”. Rasia said “ father did tell me he lost one of his powerful warlocks and if it is Elisa we will need make sure she stays a woman”. I said “ true take her down to special area and summon father check her out”. Sienna walks in and says “ hey baby Izzy and I have exploring the palace and I was looking for a maid to look after us like our queen and Izzy have”. Rasia says “ baby take this your apprentice to the special area and her majesty and I will be there soon”. Sienna says “ yes baby and our apprentice”.
Rasia said “ Chantelle you will take our apprentice Juddah as yours until further notice by the queen or my self do you understand”. Chantelle says “ yes your highness I am to take yours and mistress Sienna apprentice and you will inform me other wise if there is any change”. Rasia says “ Juddah is your apprentice now not ours from now on”. Chantelle said “ yes your highness come on Juddah we need to find to some scientist for our queen”. Juddah said “ yes mistress Chantelle”. Chantelle and Juddah left and went to do what she has been told. Sienna says “ we have no apprentice now babe”.
Rasia says “ we are like Jade and Isabella we do not need a apprentice”. Sienna said “ ok babe I will take this young woman down to the special room”. Seinna told Elisa to follow down to the special room at the same time my sister return from school wth her apprentice Kelly and says “ Jade I have 5 boys in the cells”. I asks “ why are they there Lilith?”. Kelly said “ mistress Jade 2 of them are scientist sons and the other 2 are from a religious group that threaten my mistress and I use my power to have them arrest by the secret police”. I said “ you have done well Kelly in protecting your mistress”. Kelly was happy at what I said to her.
Kelly answers “ thank you mistress Jade”. I said “ Lilith those boys parents who is the scientist the mother or the father”. Lilith said “ one is a female and other is a boring male”. I said “ can you Lilith bring to boys up and we will sort them out and the other boys who tried to kill you get Kelly turn them into minions”. Lilith said “ yes my sister I will turn those stupid boys into minions”. I said “ good my sister”. Lilith left with Kelly to get those boys and make them minions when she is finished and will bring the scientist boys to me I have special surprise for them hopefully we will get their parents.
Rasia looks at me and says “come on we need to go and see if father has started checking out Elisa to if we are correct about her being bidden by that priest who is now a vampire Jennifer”. I reply “ yes just the way Elisa changed that vampire from a male into female has got me worried”. Rasia replies “ that could be the one father lost”.Rasia and I left and headed to the special area and once we got there we saw Sienna looking at our father he was in his real form and was checking Elisa out and Sienna said “ my queen the master is checking her out now and will know soon if she was the one my lover made years ago”. Father was checking her out and Elisa seem not to be scared of our father true form so Rasia and I went into our form and Sienna was shocked at her.
I reply “ yes I remember he got his power around the year of 1935 he was helping a male name Hitler in a country called Germany”. Sienna said “ I was told that man was pure evil my queen all he wanted do was eliminate a race of people call Jews and wanted whole of Europe under his power”. Raisa says “ hey sis remind me of male name napoleon”. I laughed and said “ if he ever did win it might have been a different story with a male like him in charged I wonder how the world would been a no religion and gays but I am evil but I wouldn't care what religion and your a female I am bet if your a male”. Sienna says “ I am so happy I am a female my queen”.
I smiled then father looked at me and asks “ where was she found my daughter?”. I said “ we found her in Austin Texas father he was with priest who was tainted by Dracula but it seem she was bidden her power by demon hunter organisation”. Father says “ she is the warlock that went missing in the early 1930s ”. I said “ I want her to become like my other demons now father”. Father says “ she will stay female and will become a witch instead of a warlock”. I said “ good father will she remember anything”. Father says “ yes Jade she will remember you and your sister Rasia”. Elisa walked up and said “ mistress Rasia it is nice to see you again”.
Rasia said “ it is nice to see you again my evil warlock”. Elisa said “ it seems I am now a evil witch now and I am now a woman mistress”. Rasia said “ yes you are now woman”. Elisa said “ what evil do you want me to do now mistress”. Rasia said “ you will help in our conquest of the human world under my older sister Jade”. Elisa said “ yes mistress I am ready to help any way I can”. I ask “ Elisa do you remmber where the priest were when they bidden your powers?”. Elisa said “ yes my queen they have base in Atlanta Georgia here in America”. I reply “ we now are the women states of America and Canadian states of women states of America”. Elisa says “ yes mistress Jade”.
I said “ you will go there and find out what is going on there and report back to me”. Elisa said “ yes my mistress I will use my illusion to make them think I am still that disgusting male known as Mathew but what will I say about my girlfriend Chantelle and the former priest”. I said “ you will say they have captured by me”. Elisa says “ yes my mistress and what will I do there mistress Jade ”. I answered “ I want the leader Elisa it will put a big dent in their order since I'm planning to take over England”. Elisa says “ if I was you mistress I would use a Eroupe nation before you go after Great Britain”. I ask “ you have had problems there Elisa?”.
Elisa says “ yes mistress I was there a few year back as I was going use my magic to help the master in making fun in Great Britain”. I said “ yes you were causing a plague in Scotland and other things”. Elisa replies “ yes my queen I used a reaper virus for the master”. I said “ yes it nearly destroyed Britain”. Elisa answers “ yes my queen but the holy forces help them get better and now the master has sent his evil daughters up to help with this conquest I think the master will succeed”. I reply“ I know I will succeed in make a world as one gender all female and no such thing as men”. Elisa says “ I can see your hatred of men mistress”.
Elisa , Rasia, Sienna and I left the special area I saw my sister Lilith bringing in some boys she caught at he school”. Elisa saw Lilith and said “ mistress Lilith I have notice the master has let you come out as well”. Lilith said “ yes father has decide I can come out and help my big sister out in her conquest”. Elisa says “ well mistress you nearly succeed in your conquest of the Scotland with my help with of the reaper virus”. Lilith said “ yea my idea was take over Scotland help dad establish but I was defeated by 2 arch angels but this time with all of father's daughters out here we will succeed”.
I reply “ Elisa has suggested that I pick another country in Europe instead of Great Britain”. Lilith said “ well it is upto you my big sister Jade I think we should go after France then Britain then Germany”. I said “ we will interrogate the boys and then we will get their parents”. Rasia asks “ was Germany still split the last time I was there”.Sienna says “ yeah babe Germany was split but now they are now the back as one why”. Rasia says “ I need to return there I think I need to find special relic out there”. I said “ Felicity was telling me before that Dracula is there too looking for the same relic my sister”. Sienna asks “ what does it do babe?”.
Lilith says “ controls Vampires including the ones my sister has now under her control that why we need Dracula to become a woman under both my sisters and I rule to help my father”. Sienna says“ I understand it now princess Lilith”. Rasia says “ once Felicity has found the relic or she know what Dracula is upto he wants control all vampires”. Sienna says “ I could go and help you if you want babe”. I order “ no you will stay here with your girlfriend Sienna we have already lost succubus Kylie”. Rasia replies “ we have Jenny now she will help us as well now she is now a full vampire”. I reply “ she will need help we will send Lucy, Sapphire , Ruby and Emerald”.
Clara walks in and says “ excuse me mistress we have a call from our French outlet of our oil producing company”. I looked at her and said “ couldn't you look after this Clara”. Clara answers “ no mistress you need to get this call”. I excuse my self from Lilith, Sienna and Rasia and followed her ”.Clara says“ it is Felicity on the phone mistress”. I said “ ok”. Clara and I headed over to Clara's office it was now at the Palace. I answered the phone I said “hello”. Phone said “ excuse me mistress but I have found miss Mina Harper here in Paris”. I reply “ you have not been noticed there”. Phone answers “ no my mistress”.
I reply “ good you will act discreet there and now contact me through your mind now”. Phone answers “ yes my mistress I will do as you have ask me to do”. I said “ you are successful I have new job but you will be a demon Felicity”. Phone said “I am looking forward to serving you more now mistress and the master”. I hanged up from Felicity and Clara says “ the British Government has decide to keep their Female prime minster my mistress”. I said “ good you are serving me well Clara as my head woman in the company side of my life”. Clara said “ my life with out you mistress would not be a life”. I said “ I am happy with you”.
I left Clara's office and headed back I saw my sisters with 2 boys their parents re scientist for the former United states of America but now it is the Women States of America including the Canadian States of Women States of America. I walked and Lilith said “ Jade these are the boys that were capture by my apprentice”. I said “ good”. I looked at them and asks “ your names and ages boys?”. The first boy said “ my name is Donald and I am 12yrs old your majesty”. The other Boy said “ my name is Glenn and I am 11yrs old your majesty”. I asks “ your parents are scientists for the former American government”.
Both boys reply “ yes your majesty”. I ask “ who is the higher one out the both”. Glenn said “ my father was beside the former president that was before prime minister Higgins fired him and he is now under police guard now at Iowa new state prison for men”. I reply “ he was arrested by the secret police in other words”. Glenn answers “ yes your majesty”. I ask “ your parent Donald”. Donald said “ my father has escape to Florida your majesty and I have been living with my Aunty ”. I said “ cause your father has escaped my here in Iowa you will become a slave and work in the fields under guard”.
Donald replies “ yes your majesty”. I said “ you will call me mistress now slave”. I said “ watch your friend Donald and then Lilith will take you to the slave area”. I looked at Glenn and his body began to change into a girl Donald watch Glenn get wider hips and saw breasts growing from her chest her hair grew and now. Glenn was a girl then her clothes change from boys jeans to a black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and black Blouse she walked up to me and says “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. Tattoo appeared on her right boob and she looked at Donald and says “ my name is Karrie mistress”.
I said “ welcome Karrie you will be part of mistress Lilith demon witch helper at your school”. Karrie answers “ yes mistress I will help and way I can”. Donald looked at former friend and said “ dude are you ok there now”. Karrie says“ I am not a dude I am a girl and a cheerleader and you are a slave you will call me mistress”. Donald said you were a boy and my best friend we wre going to try escape to where my dad is tomorrow”. Karrie says “slave I am not friend to male slave and I am a girl not like you have been told by mistress Jade you are a slave”. Donald said “ yes mistress”. Karrie walked up to me.
Karrie said “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , Mistress Lilith my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. Karrie says “ mistress Lilith I will now take this slave down to the slave area of her majesty mistress Jade”. Lilith says “ yes you take him there yourself if you want Kelly will accompany you down there to slave area”. Karrie said “ yes mistress Lilith”. Karrie looked at Donald and said “ come on slave”.
Karrie and Kelly took Donald down to the slave area I summoned Chantelle and said “ once Karrie has returned from the slave area she will accompany you back to Iowa new male prison and she will show you Karrie's father''. Chantelle said “ yes my queen”. Karrie return with Kelly and says “ the slave is with the others my mistress”. I said “ good you will accompany mistress Chantelle and her apprentice Juddah to the prison and get you father”. Karrie said “ yes mistress he might not notice me now I am a girl now and demon witch”. I said “ he will know you Karrie as a girl now”. I click my fingers and reality change again.
End of Volume 1
Jade's New Scientist and French Tour
Felicity was in Paris she was watching Mina Harper and was on her way to hopefully find the vampire relic for me she was acting like her former self a nun and if Felicity is successful she will become a demon like the others. Emily had left for Torronto to take up her new position as premier of Canada. Elisa was on her way to Atlanta Georgia.
Rasia says “ you think we will get the vampire relic back from who ever stole before we introduced Vampires”. I reply “ I am unsure I'm hoping”. Then I got mental call from Felicity tell me some new which will make my cause for the relic easy a vampire hunter a female has killed Dracula this time by beheading him and using holy water.
Vampire slayer name was Kiandra and she has been hunting him down since the days her father was killed by him and now she has suceeded. I said “ it seems Vlad is now dead he was killed by a vampire slayer in Austria I have been informed by Felicity”. Toni asks“ my queen you want me to investigate it for you?”. I reply “ no but get your mother in here”.
Toni replies” yes my queen”. Toni left and went to the new parliament house here in Hades city. I had 3 palaces now I was getting more established her now and the new Prime minster residence was not far from the main palace now Washington still had the White House and former congress and senate chambers but everything was done in Iowa now.
Leah soon return with her daughter and she bowed and I said “ Leah I need you to get some W.I.A to head for Austria and make sure if it is true about Vlad being dead and if so I want the vampire slayer that killed him”. Leah says “ yes mistress it will be done”. I said “ once you have found her you are to inform Toni here and she will go get the slayer”.
Leah says “ yes mistress once my agents have found out it is true I am to inform mistress Toni here and she will head over there and get the vampire slayer and bring the slayer back here to Women states of America which includes the Canadian States of Women states of America”. I said “ good you may leave now”.
Toni is higher than her mother now she was a boy name Anthony he was average boy but he was considerd a nerd at Palmdale high. He was friends with James and Jake before I came into the picture after a cheerleader quit and the were snooping at the time James was change into a cheerleader and then became a witch and I was released from hell.
When I was taking over Palmdale I need the law to be under my control so I order the cheerleaders to help me Emily who was recently a sorceress was help Tina change boys into girls which I will be thank full but Emily told me about Anthony being the son of the sheriff here and I ordered her to become a minion and make him a girl.
Toni was then Emily's apprentice and I though she was no good until recently but she was made a minion and Jasmine who was once a nerd and now one of my most powerful demons the same with Jessica and Clare we lost her friend Lizzy but Clare has Justine as her minion/slave she does what ever Clare tell her and also Madison she is becoming a demon.
On a recent mission to Los Vegas Clare's former apprentice Kate was sent on her first mission to find her uncle a very powerful bishop and demon slayer. Before I left for Texas found out that there was a demon slayer in my state I got my vampire to find them and they brought back a male and a female named Rachel and she became a demon.
Male was turn into a vampire and her ex brother is now commander of my vampires Lucy and her ex girlfriend became a sucubus like Billie who since was a friend of Jake as a boy I made him gay like Jake but I thought the best way to control him but after a while I decide to make Jake a footballer and Billie as his girlfriend and a cheerleader.
That worked for a while until we found about Justine boyfriend who was a demon hunter apprentice and I was told by a few minions that Jake was influenced and I decide before the championship of football team Jake became a girl and now slowly beocoming one of my demons. I was happy now what was going on.
Lilith told me her school is slowly becoming a all girl school Lilith told me some boys are keeping to them selves as Lilith and her new cheerleaders which include Alica, Kelly , Nicole are turning the boys into minions and she was happy with the progress and recently now she has another cheerleader name Karrie now she is with secret police comissioner Chantelle.
Karrie, Juddah and Chantele arrived at Iowa's Women states of America and includes the Canadain states of Women states of America for men. Chantelle says “ you know where your father will be Karrie”. New demon witch cheerleader answers “ yes mistress he will be still in priocessing area of the male prison”.
Chantelle says “ good we need to him for our queen”. Juddah says “ my mistress I think there might be other scientist here as well when the prime minister clean out a lot of staff as part of her take over for her mistress Jade”. Chantelle says “ I will see I know what our queen needs and I will decide which one will head to queen's main palace”.
Juddah says “ yes my mistress”. Karrie, Chantele and Juddah walked into and saw the warden and Chantele says “ we are here to some prisoner here and the young girl here is looking for her father”. Warden says “ of course comisioner I will get a guard to take you and the girls down to interview room”.
Scientists were in a room not far from the interveiw room and Karrie walks up and says “ that one there mistress Chantelle he is my father and was working at the former capital of Washington for the former male government there”. Chantele saw the male and ordered a guard to take him to the interveiw room.
Scientist was moved from the others and was taken down to the where interviews are done and he was seated then the scientist saw Chantelle walk in with Juddah and Karrie and the scientist asks “ Karrie why are you here?”. Scienctist saw his daughter in black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and was dress like one of the main women.
Karrie replys “ I am here with mistress Chantelle and her apprentice miss Juddah here it seems mistress Jade wants to see you about something and the where abouts of slave Donald's father”. Scientist says “ he left soon after her majesty took over control of the country when the prime minster told us we were now a woman control country”.
Chantelle asks “ when was the last time he was with his son”. Scientist says “ I think it was a while back his son was disappointed that my daughter her decide to join the cheerleaders and the cheerleader captain”. Karrie says “ that would be mistress Lilith princess sister to the queen of the Women states of America”.
Scientist says “ I think that is the reason he wanted to leave because his believe told him that her majesty our queen of the Women States of America which includes the Canadian States of Women states of America was evil and her main females were different to any other people”. Chantelle asks “ in what way are we different”'.
Scientist says “ for one thing you all a have a tattoo on your right breasts and you all wear black leather and black leather knee high boots”. Karrie was shocked at what her father was saying as she has a tattoo in her right breast as well and was loyal to my cause. Chantelle says “ your daughter has the same on her right boob as well”.
As Karrie and Chantelle were interviewing Karrie's father ,Juddah was looking at the other scientists through their minds as order by her mistress and she would report to her after she had regonised the scientist she was after beside Karrie's father. Scientist says “ my daughter wears the same tattoo as well”. Karrie says “ yes dad I do have same tattoo “.
Karrie undid her black blouse and show where her bra was on the right breast was the tattoo of my family emblem on her right boob. Her father was shocked and asks “you are loyal follower of the queen then my daughter?”. Karrie answers “ yes dad I will always follow my mistress to where ever she want me to do for her as we are under female domination now”.
Chantelle had left and was talking to her apprentice about which scientist would be handy for thee queen and Juddah says “ I think we should make Karrie's father a woman and head scientist for mistress Jade and the other can be male scientist slaves and work under her for the mistress in what she wants them to do”. Chantelle says “ I will ask our queen”.
Scientist asks “ Karrie what is going to happen to me now I was fired by the prime minster of the Women states of America includes the Canadian states of Women states of America”. Karrie says “ you will most probaly go and see mistress Jade and your fate will be decide by mistress Jade there”. Scientist says “ ok so I will be released from prison”.
Chantelle walks in with her apprentice and says “ I am the commisioner of the secret police here in the Woman states of America and I have ordered your release with some other scientists as well you will going the palace and be held in our queen's dungeon and will see her when she requires you”. Karrie asks “ where is mom?'.
Scientist says “ your mother was killed by some rioters in Washington after the women superior party took over as she was a woman they thought that she was a member of the party”. Karrie says “ typical of men they know no other way it is better now being the female gender now rules here now and I am glad of being a girl”.
Karrie's father and the other scientists were loaded on a prison truck and were on their way to my palace and Jasmine walks in and says “ my queen we have heard back from Felicity she says that miss Mina Harper is trying to escape the fact she is a vampire and wants to end her life after this long”. I said “ we will offer a new deal if she stays alive”.
Then Toni walks in and says “ my queen I have heard back from my mother and she informs me that Vlad is dead and they have the slayer in custody in Germany and we have also found that is where in Munich where the relic is where you are after”. I said “ I want you to head there with 2 minions and help find the relic”.
Toni says “ which minions do you want me to take with me”. Jasmine says “ you can take Melinda and Erica if you want”. Toni says “ thank you mistress Jasmine”. Toni still calls Jasmine , Jessica , Isabella, Sienna and Clare mistress”. Toni left the throne room and got Erica and Melinda. Jessica asks “ why did you let Toni take your minion Jasmine”.
Jasmine answers “ Erica has been very rude not obey my commands so if there is a life that is taken in the recovery of the relic it will be no lost to us”. I look at Jasmine and says “ you are starting to learn that human life is worthless even if they are female”. Jasmine says “ I am no longer human my queen that minion was my friend when I was human”.
I said “ but now your a demon she is nothing but flesh and you understand why I need minions for my conquest”. Jasmine says “ yes my queen the humans will understand now the daughter of hell now rules here and soon she will the rule their human world”. Jessica says “ I understand what you mean too my queen my mother works here as minion”.
Jasmine asks “ what is your mother now to you?”. Jessica says “ she is a pathetic human and below me now I am the master's full demon and will serve daughter of hell”. I said “ your master and I are very happy how you have become a good part of my take over and the corrupting of so many souls”. Jessica says “ I will always serve you my queen”.
I reply “ I am happy you feel that way now Jessica and Jasmine”. I was happy they know understood what they were now demons their former human life was gone they have power to corrupt humans male or female and soon most will, Julia will stay a demon witch , like Clara, Elise and Anna but some like the apprentice will become demons.
Toni will become a full demon in time and I know Sienna is a demon as she was fully transformed by my sister but it will my father decision if Sienna becomes like Isabella a full powerful devil like Rasia, Lilith and my self. I was settling in my throne when Chantelle arrived with Karrie, Juddah and a male.
Chantelle is a demon witch she is not as powerful as the other but she is my comisioner of the secret police now and I saw her walk up and say “ my mistress we have brought back the scientist that you have ordered”. I ask “ Karrie this male here is your father?”. Karrie answers “ yes my mistress”. I said “ good”.
I looked at him and asks “ I hear your good at sperm reproduction and thing regarding pregancy”. Scientist says “ yes your majesty I was in that field when men were abolished in that type of work and became construction worker at the former White House”. I said “ that law was introduced the day the women superior party took over”.
Scientist says “ yes your majesty when we became the Women States of America and we have now got a queen and a prime minster now”. I said “ this country is better of under my rule now any way”. Chantelle says “ mistress I have the other scientists in a cell that worked with this male at the time as they are all male”.
I asks “ who was the head scientist in charge male”. Scientist says “ I was your majesty and my name is Carl”. I looked him and Karrie walked up and says “ my mistress doesn't care about your name male”. Karrie was now doing her first transformation she was inside her father mind and he was coming around to my way of thinking.
Carl says “ I understand the mistress is not interested in my name”. I said “ you will become my head scientist and continue your work for me so I can get rid of the male gender around this world but as a woman”. Carl says “ yes I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. I looked at Karrie and she smiled at me as she began her work.
Carl's body began to change his hips began to get wider and he saw his arms , hands , legs and feet become more feminine and saw her breast appear on her chest and her face was all femnine now”. Carl had jeans and shirt on her body but felt uncomfortable to her now her breasts and wider hips now she knew she was now a woman.
Her clothes began to change into black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots she also had on her right breats my family emblem I looked at her and said “ you will produce the sperm I need to get rid of male and only produce female babies for me”. Woman replies“ yes my mistress and I am now called Larissa”. I reply “ good Larissa”.
Larissa says“ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. I reply “good you will have the other scientist to help you as well”.
Larissa says “ yes my mistress and who do I report to when I have completed or need a volenteer for my experiments”. Jasmine says “ you will use on of the male scientist you have there as donor when you have completed you will report to me”. Larissa says “ yes mistress Jasmine”.
Larissa says “ how many male will I have with me mistress”. Jasmine says “ you wll have what you use to have when you worked there I have them under control now you are grade 3 demon witch your daughter is now grade 4 demon witch and will become my apprentice now you will call her mistress and male scientists will call you mistress”.
I looked at Jasmine and says “ if is alright by you my queen I see a lot stuff in this girl and she would make a great apprentice like Toni was for me before”. I said “ if you want Jasmine you have her as your new apprentice”. Jasmine walked over to Karrie and says “ you are my new apprentice and you will still go to school with mistress Lilith”.
Karrie answers “ yes mistress Jasmine”. Larrissa left with Jasmine and Karrie as they went with her down the new scienctist building the male scienctist was waiting and saw Larissa, Jasmine and Karrie and Jasmine walks up and says “ listern here males you will obey anything mistress Larissa tell you what to do”.
All scientists answered “ yes mistress Jasmine we all obey mistress Larissa”. Karrie was in their minds telling them to obey her ”. Larissa and the male scienctist began their work for me in supplementing the male sperm and I was happy Jasmine and Karrie return back to see me and I ask “ how thing going there?”.
Jasmine answers “ they are begining their work my queen my apprentice has told them to obey her”. I reply “ Karrie you are going well for your mistress”. Karrie says “ I want to become like my mistress Jasmine”. I said “ I am happy for you soon you will become like mistress Jasmine a demon”. Karrie says “ that is my ultimate aim mistress Jade”.
Lilith arrived with her apprentice and says “ I have heard from Felicity sis but she said she know where the vampire Mina Harper is”. I said “ it seems I might need her to arrive here as I cannot go there”. Isabella says “ babe we can go there remember you are the queen of the Women states of America including Canadian states of Women states of America”.
Rasia says “being in Paris we will be close when Toni finds the relic not far in Germany”. I said “ hmm I need Julia to call the French president of my tour”. Jessica says “ you want me to send the prime mister here my queen”. I said “ yes I need her to send that I am touring France with my aim Mina Harper and my vampire relic”.
Jessica says “ yes my queen”. Raisa asks “ the French have no king and queen now”. Lilith says “ no they executed him and became a republic and now have a president”. Rasia says “ I was thinking if the president became a member of the French version of the Women superior party”. I said “ I like the sound of that my sister we can begin our conquest there”.
Lilith says “ with your tour of France more likely now Jade what happen here while your away”. I said “ you want Clara to look after you while I am touring France and maybe making it one of my countries”. Lilith says “ I think Clara should become a demon like the others my sister she has done so much work for you in your cover as a business woman”.
As Lilith and I are talking Rachel, Clare and Madison walk in and I say “ I want you to get ready for a trip to France”. Rachel replies “ yes my queen I am looking forward to our trip there as your entourage or is there some other reason why we are going there to France to have both you and princess Raisa”. I said “ we have other things to do there Rachel”.
Madison says “ my queen in France is one of the most powerful members of the master cults there I haven been told it has been there since medieval times my father was there years ago on mission from the church”. I ask “ Jessica is this true what your sister is saying?”. I was looking at her and Jessica knew not tell the truth to me.
Jessica says “ yes my queen it is true we think the human is still there but not knowing if has become a member of the cult or has been killed or a prisoner”. I said “ Madison you will help in finding out when I tour France you will see your father is there and what is the story there”. Madison says “ yes my queen I will head there once we arrive”.
I said “ good Jessica, Rachel, Clare and Sianna will accompany my sister Rasia, Isabella and my self to France amd you will help in establishment there of an other cults as I plan take over France and make part of my Kingdom”. Clare asks “ my queen I thought we were going after Great Britian as their prime minister is a woman and is under your control”.
I answer “ not yet Clare if I have France in Europe I can either head west or east”. Sienna says “ may queen what about the asian area of the planet we should soon consider steps to get control of the Asian area”. Raisa was looking at her lover at what she just said and I was going to say something when Rasia looked at her lover.
Rasia says “ it has been always a pain to my sisters and brother but know it could be easy now since I have noticed humans are more easy to corrupt now”. Sienna says “ believe me the humans are easy to corrupt now in long since they have had their stupid wars over land and other stuff most of them casue by men arrogancy and masculinity”.
I said “ we will look at Asia in the future but now I want start my corruption through Europe and then I will look at the rest of the world”. Rachel says “ you know my queen there is lot of area of the Earth has changed since you were around now”. I asks “ you mean the discovery of the southern hemsphire countries”. Rachel says “ yes my queen”.
Julia walks in and says “ my queen your tour has been arranged in France they expecting your arrival some time tomorrow and you will be staying in Paris at the presisdental palace along side princess Rasia, Mistress Isabella as well the other member of your entourage the French preisdent who is a woman is looking forward to seeing you”.
I said “ thank you madam prime minster”. Julia left the throne room and Clara arrived and says “ mistress we have secured another television network in France”. I said “good you are doing your job so well I am promoting head of all Media and operations in my company and making you what my sister thinks you should be Clara became a full demon”.
Clara says “ my queen thank you for this I feel no more of my humanity now”. I said “ you will look after princess Lilith why I am in France”. Clara says “ I understand my queen I will here to help mistress Lilih”. I said “ good you will have Mistress Jasimine here with her apprentice Karrie while Lilith is at school”.
Clara says “ mistress Jasmine is staying here”. I said “ yes she will be here keeping eye on scientist Larissa and her male scientist, and while Lilith is at school with Karrie and her apprentice Kelly and other cheerleaders to help her change more boys to cheerleaders”. Lilith says “ I need 5 cheerleaders sis”. Kelly says “ we will help mistress Jade any way mistress”.
Lilith says “ I hope so Kelly”. Clara return her house and saw her daughter there she was only minion and went to Lilith school I saw her cuddle her and I walked up and Clara says “ my queen my daughter was telling her education has improved since we women took over the education and made it female cirriculum”. I said “ good what is your daughter' s name”.
I knew she was once her father and premier Nina former husband Melinda still live with her mom but to them they do not know her as family now and the daughter has no memory being a man. Clara says “ my queen my daughter name is Belle”. I said “ wow she has very nice name and she is like any of my minions and demon witches”.
Clara says “ no she is a just a ordinary girl and she is the same as princess Lilith as her elementary school”. I said “please come here Belle”. Young girl walked over and said “ yes mistress Jade”. I said “ pledge your allegations to me”. Belle says “ I pledge my loyalty you my mistress Jade”.
Belle clothes change from her basic girls clothes to black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and apprearing on her right breast with family emblem and she looked at me. I said “ Belle you will demon witch grade 3 and a cheerleader at your school with Lilith and your mother will help you with your powers”. Belle says “ yes my mistress Jade”.
Belle says “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”.
I said “ good you will help mistress Lilith in getting some more cheerleaders”. Belle says “ I know a few my mistress Jade there is a few nerds at my school who would make great cheerleaders and demon witches”. I reply “ you will tell your captain mistress Lilith and her apprentice Kelly”. Belle says “ will I become a apprentice mistress”.
I said “ no you will have your mom as she is now a demon like the others”. Belle says “ congratulations mom I happy you have more power”. I left them and went back to the dinning area I saw my baby sister and says “ you have now another demon cheerleader witch now”. Lilith asks “ who is that Jade?”, I reply “ Belle Clara's daughter”.
Lilith says “ I was hoping she could be one I have now 5 cheerleaders and I will change some more”. I said “ Belle has said there is nerds at your school who would be good to become new demon witch cheerleaders”. Lilith says “ I will ask her tomorrow at school”. I said “ good”.
Lilith and I walked in the dinning area saw all my demons and our sister.
Rasia says “ I am looking forward to my trip to Paris the last time I was there the plague was there and I was hoping we could get control by them and that was before a male known as Naploen was trying conqour Europe”. Sienna says it seem the way with most human men”. I said “ yeah they want Europe first then head out oher ways”.
Isabella says “ the difference with you was that we went after here first then headed out different this was a superpower but now a women country”. We all had our dinner Hope came in and said “ mistress everything going ok with your meals tonight”. I said “ yes hope I need to see you before I leave tomorrow to France”. Hope says “ yes mistress”.
After dinner we went and watched some television I saw Anna Corhen get on and say “ the president of France is looking forward to being first country to have the arrival of the queen of the Women states of America includes Canadian states of Women states of America the president has said security will be up high and as well queen sercurity being there”.
I said “ Chantelle have you made sure secret police will be there”. Chantele says “ yes my queen I wlill be head there tonight and I will not be taking my apprentice”. Lilith says “ she can stay here with Belle , Kelly, Karrie and I as well as Alica”. Chantelle says “ thank you your highness”. I decide it was time for bed for me and Isabella followed and we had sex.
Next morning I got up and got dressed in my black leather dress and black leather knee high boots. Isabella was dressed the same way and then I saw Rasia and Sienna they were dressed I was about to leave and Hope asks “ you waned to see my mistress?”. I said “ yes you are now the new premier of Washington state now”. Hope said “ thank you my queen”.
Hope was give demon witch powers and she left to take up her new position soon Donald walked in he was in a orange prison dress and he was brought up to me by Karrie she was sick and tired of him telling everyone that she was a boy when everyone knew she was a girl and a apprentice to her mistress Jasmine and her mother was her mistress main scientist.
I said “ you are annoying one of my demon witch apprentice”. Donald says “ I was telling her she was a boy and you turned him into a her”. I said “ your a fucking problem and I will make you a slave here you will replace premier Hope”. He was coming under my power. Donald says “ yes mistress”. Donald now is a slave in the palace.
France and the Vampire Relic
I left and went to my hummer with my sister and my demons and we left to Hades airport and saw Airforce one ready for my tour or conquest of France and soon the world, my entourage boarded Airforce one and Toni called me by cell phone and says “ my queen I have the Vampire relic you were after and yes the vampire know as Vlad is dead”.
I said “ thank you Toni meet me in Paris”. Toni says “ yes my queen”. I looked at Rasia and said “ we have the vampire relic back in our hands and soon Mina Harper and other vampires will be under my control now”. Raisa smiled at me and says “ and now for France to be under women control and your control my sister”.
Airforce One took off from Hade city Airport for our trip to France and we were settling in on journey there I was with Isabella, Raisa, Jessica. Sienna, Rachel and I we were on our way to France Paris I was thinking about my time so far when I was stupid boy here and was with my friend Jake we went sneaking in looking at the cheerleaders.
We told by our friends they were ruthlless but Jake was making sure that we could see their breasts and vaginas when they change the problem was Jake sneezed and they heard he was pulled out the locker he was hiding in and the Jake told the captian that I was hiding and I was forced out of the locker I waas hiding in.
Captain then ask me if I was good at gymnastics and I replied to her yes I was cause she knew I was more flexiable then him so the captian decided that I would be great replacement for the cheerleader who had quit I did not know at the time my father had this arranged for me to come back into the mortal world again begin my conquest.
My plan was for a female only world get rid of the design by him known as Adam or as the mortals call it man I was changed into a cheerleader and became the vice captain but soon the a witch name Tina ask me to become one and I agree after a demo on a boy which became a member of our cheerleaders I was then released from hell and resume the body.
I went to high school and converted all the cheerleaders to my cause I was getting annoyed from a boy name Jake he kept telling everyone I was a boy and one of my witches Tina had change me into a girl I told my cheerleaders to get his sister Jessica she was plain student at Palm dale high and she was gleek and a nerd but I changed her into demon witch.
Jessica also became a cheerleader as well she had powers now and as time went on Jessica lost her mortality is now one my most powerfull demons as part my transfromation before Tina got me a boyfriend name Brandon he was quarterback for the Palmdale demons as I converted the whole team over too my cause later that school year.
At the time Jake was turned gay and a boyfriend name Billy but that didn't last long as people told him he was really not and Billy was not his boyfriend so I decide to make him a jock a runing back and male Billy a cheerleader and a girl and she became his girlfriend but that didn't last long and he was changed into Madison a demon witch.
School faculty was converted to my cause and they were all made as women and the women teacher were change into my minions the former Calculas teacher at my school soon became the prime minster of women states of America and Canadian states of the women sates of America when I became queen after I got pissed with original prime minister was dust.
Another former nerd and bestfriend to Jake was Jasmine she was at party of a minion name Melinda her mother Nina became my maid after life of luxary after a while I decide to make her premier of Iowa, Jasmine became a demon witch at the party also she soon became a powerful demon like Jessica and Billie is now a succubus.
My takeover of Palmdale and Gem city took not long at all I took Nina former daughter and made her a woman and she became a my chairwoman I made her recently into demon from a demon witch Clara looks after my sister Lilith when I am away doing my royal duties as queen my demon Jasmine is staying this time with her new apprentice.
Rasia came up and said “ Jade we will soon be landing in Paris soon”. I ask “ has Chantelle got the secret poliec there and making sure everythis is safe?”. Rasia answers “ of course my sister and Jasmine has informed us that Elisa has arrived at the religious area where her and Chantelle were recruited by the former priest”.
I said “ it seem they have not notice she is a demon sorceress now”. Rasia says “ the mortals will not know she has her power back but Elisa has informed Jasmine saying when we are finished here in France we shoud haed back to a state called Florida”. Jessica walks in and says “ my queen and your highness Florida has very powerful religuous area”.
I ask “ how long has Florida been like that?”. Jessica answers “ since 2045 my queen”. I reply “ we need to stuff that out”. Rasia says “ father would like that”. I said “ I will contact Jasmine and she will tell Elisa to make a plaque there to wipe out of the male and will convert the women to our cause”. Jessica says “ you are gong to wipe out men in Florida”.
Rasia says “ we have done that before all Elisa has to do make sure effects only the men by attacking the y gene”. Jesscia says “ instead of eliminating the male y gene why don't we make the virus turn them into women and then they can pledge to you my queen”. I looked at Jessica and said “ that is fucking brilliant Jessica I love it”. Rasia smiled.
Jessica says “ thank you my queen as loyal demon I will help Elisa if you want me too”. I. need both brought here I was told Erica was killed by slayer supporter Rasia was looking at me and asks “ you seem occupied beside what your demojn Jessica was saying”. I looked at Rasis and reply “ I felt a minion name Erica and Jessica idea was very good”.
Jessica says “ my queen I understand the human minion Erica was Jasmine's minion”. I said “ yes but Jasmine says she was being a fucking pain to her”. Rasia says “ all humans are pathetic we can easly corrupted them and use our powers to make their genders change”. I said “ all mortals will be female by the time we have conquored the world”.
Rasia laughed and says “ I looking forward to that my sister”. Both Raisa adnd Jessica left my office in airforce one I mind called Jasmine and told her what I wanted her to do there and she was happy, Rachel walks in and “ my queen we have a holy warriors near Toni and her minion Melinda I think they are try get both the slayer and the relic”.
I asks “ you can sense them not far from here?”. Rachel says “ yes my queen if you want I will head there and help Toni”. I reply “ ok you can go and help Toni but if you fall into trouble you will ask for me or my sister assistance”. Rachel says “ they will be under your control my queen”. I said “you suceed you will become a full demon as well as Toni” .
Rachel says “ thank you my queen”. Rachel vanished of the plane for Germany using her powers and I saw the seer appear in front of me and the seer says “ my mistress I am sure mistress Rachel and mistress Toni will only see guardians of him”. I said “ you will accompany her as well to Germany”.
Seer says “ mistress they will see me now as a woman”. I replied “ yes and you have gone from being a whitelighter to a Seer of evil now and work for me and my father in our conquest of the earth”. Seer says “ I understand now mistress I am now pure evill and under my purpose is serve you and the master”. I said “ you understand now”.
Seer left and headed towards a where Rachel and Toni are in Munich Gernmay soon Rachel arrived there and saw Toni she had the vampire slayer under her power and Toni walked up and asks “ Rachel what are you doing here?”. Rachel replies “ I was sent by our queen here as our queen suspect there is holy warriors appearing here”.
Toni says “ ok as you can see I have the slayer under my power here”. Rachel walks up and ask “ slayer who is your mistress”. Kiandra says “ my main mistress is her majesty the queen and but here my mistress is Toni”. Rachel says “well I am mistress Rachel you will speak to me the same way as your mistress Toni”. Kiandra says “ yes mistress”.
Seer appreared and says “ becareful mistress there is guardians here”. Rachel says “ that is what I can sense here”. Seer replies “yes mistress”. Guardian appeared and says “ stop you evil creatures we are to make sure the relic does not go back to it proper owner of the daughter of the devil”. Seer says “ my mistress knows it here Guardian”.
Guardian saw it was one their former whitelighters and says “ you have fallen along way since the last time we saw you”. Seer says “ I was defeated by my mistress and now I serve her now”. Guardian says “ as a woman now”. Seer says “ I love being a woman now and serving my mistress”. Female guardian says “ the devil's daughter”.
Rachel was getting in the mind of the female guardian and was telling her she was better serve me than being a guardian on the side of good which was going to be destroyed by me. Male guardian says “ you were defeated by the daughter of hell which one has been released from hell”. Female guardian says “ mistress Jade has been released from hell”.
Male gaurdian loked at his compainion and asks “ did you call her mistress Jade?”. Female guardian says “ yes she is my mistress now”. Seer says “ go and see her now and she will release you from old life”. Female guardian left and was heading my way to pledge her allegence to me her new mistress.
Rachel says “ you will surrender to us or you will die”. Guardian fired at my demon witches but was struck down by the seer and was dead he disapeared and the seer says “ there is no more of them here now I will return to mistress Jade and you can continue apprehending the vampire relic for mistress Jade”.
Toni and Rachel arrived in the cave where it was and Rachel mind call me and says “ my queen we have the relic in front of us now what do you want us to do now”. I said “ you will say devil coma sapa victory and it will disapear and appear before me”. Rachel says “yes my queen”.
Rachel says those words and Relic disappears and appears before me in my office aboard the plane and I have my vampire relic back and said the words and it was mine again I mind call Rachel and said “ you will bring the slayer to me now and she will see me”. Rachel says “ yes my queen”. I said “ before you leave you will become what I wanted you to become a demon “.
Rachel eyes went red as last of her humanity left her and she became a loyal demon to my father , my sisters, our lovers and my self. Rasia walks in and says “ oh my god you have fucking got it back now and we will finally be able to control all vampires and make vampires”. I said “ yes we have got it back and Rachel is no longer human and happy now”.
Plane was coming into French territories as we were soon be landing in Paris and I ordered Toni and Rachel to meet me in my hotel in Paris and they both said yes my queen I also told them to tell the french border guards they are secret police and Kiandra is a prisoner of the women states of America and is going to see the queen.
I don't think the French would like if their new relation ship with Women states of America and the Canadian states of the Women states of America would go stale we don't belong to this Nato no more and we are member of United Nations which was moved from New York to Leeds in Emgland now because of my strict laws on men now.
Also the French didn't know but soon they will be part of my relm as queen this will become part of my empire and they will become under the new women superior party here. Female guardian was in secret police custody at my hotel once I get control of France I will make the former palace of the presient here as my new palace.
Plane landed in Paris and I was in my office and Jessica walks in and says “ my queen we have landed and the French president is here and her husband”. I said “ good remember diplomancy here Jessica”. Raisa was the first off and walked up to the president and says “ hello Madam President this is my partner Sianna and this her majesty partner Isabella”.
Madam President says “ thank you your highness this is my husband Jon-luc”. Raisia was already in his mind and taken over it and put him in spell to see me later to become a woman and a minion. I walked off the plane wih Jessica and president husband moved away from his wife and away from my entourage.
I saw the president and I said “ madam president thank you for invitation to your country”. Madam President says “ thank you your majesty it is a hounour to have you here your prime minister Julia told me I would glad when I see you here”. I said “ it is great honour to be here in France”.
I saw the what of the French Military I was thinking they will make great women soldiers in France when this is a women country like mine. My entourage and walked over to the car left the airport for the journey to Paris and I was sitting cuddling Isabella. I was looking around how much it changed in six hundred years.
Rasia says “ the president husband is under our control the French seem to be as easy as was for you take control of the former United States of America and Canada”. I said “ good I cannot believe we are back in Europe again my sister”. Rasia says” but this time as member of a country here now”. I reply “ yeah as queen of Women states of America
My entourage arrived at my hotel and Chantelle was there waiting with me with her apprentice Juddah and says “ we have a prsioner that was guardian in a cell I have maid here all the women here now minions now and Felicity says she has Mina Harper in a room here waiting for when she will see you my queen”.
I said “ good Chantelle I want you head and wait for Toni and Rachel to cross the border and bring the slayer to me”. Chantelle says “ yes mistress”. Chantelle and her apprentice left for the border with France and Germany to wait for the slayer I told the president and she said my secret police will have her full co-operation with her police force.
My entourage and I arrived in royal suite and Rasia asks “ you want me to bring up Mina Harper to you and she can become a Vampire under you control”. I said “ Can you get Lucy and ask her to come here with Sapphire and Ruby as well as Billie the succubus”. Rasia says “ you going to use the vampire relic on them”. I said “ yes I am”.
Hade City Iowa capital of Women States of America
Lillith was up and getting ready for school and her aprentice was also ready for school in their cheerleader uniforms as they were walking down Jasmine was there and says “ your highness my queen wants me to get in contact with Elisa about a plague”. Lillith says “ yes I did that for my father when I was in Scotland it was called the reaper virus”.
Jasmine says “ it would have fun watching that happen to the humans your highness”. Lilith says “it was best fun we have had in a long time”. Jasmine says “ I will get Karrie to come with me on this mission her powers are growing everyday”.. Lillith says “ she has been good every day and Belle has help a lot as well”.
Clara says “ your highness our queen has arrived”. Lilith says “ my sister and the entourage have arrived in Paris”. Clara says “ yes your highness”. Maid name Jane walks in and says “ mistress Clara this slave here is a pain in the arse to the minions here”. Karrie walks in and says “ mistress Lilith we could turn into minion or somethng”.
Lillith says “ no he will stay a slave and that way as a stupid male it is the way my sister wants and your master wants for now we are very unsure about this male he seems to be problem”. Jasmine asks “ Karrie does this male human have a family?”. Karrie says “ yes my mistress he has a sister and a mother”. Jasmine says “ good we will turn one of them”.
Karrie says “ what about we put him the grounds crew to work with men in contruction”. Lilith says “ good he will work in male contructions”. Donald was working in the halls and was cleaning the floors and Karrie walk up to him and said “ you are being moved in male working crews now instead slave”.
Donald says “ Glenn dude I know the truth how the queen got control of the United states of America”. Karrie says “ my name is not Glenn and I have never been a boy I have always been a girl and I will inform my mistress Jasmine that are still annoying me I have never been this boy name Glenn I have always been a girl and cheerleader at our school”.
Donald was excorted away and a voice appeared and says “ you need to stay in this on her she is they way for our victory”. Donald asks “ who are you?”. Voice answers “ I am on the side of good and you need to keep telling her she is a boy name Glenn”. Donald asks “ why is she so inportant to you ?”.
Voice says The former boy name Glenn is our way to victory over the daughter of the devil and her demons”. Donald asks “ you telling the queen of the women states of America is a devil?”. Voice says “ yes she is oldest daugter of the devil and has tried millions of times to conquor the earth and is the one that made the evil creature known as vampires”.
Donald asks “ there is Vampires?”. Voice says “ yes we need to becareful now as the devil daughter has got back her vampire relic and will get all the vampires under her control now and will use them in her conquest of the Earth”. Donald says “ I will help anyway I can”. Voice says “ you need to escape and meet up with man name Joshua he will help you”.
Donald says “ I thought I was staying here to help get Glenn back”. Voice says “ she is slowly becoming to much like her queen and soon she will become a demon and we will need to find another man”. Donald asks “ why a man not a woman?”. Voice says “ it will be given power to help defeat the forces of evil”. Donald says ok”.
Karrie arrived over where Donald was and says “ my mistress Jasmine want me to take you see some one and then I am to take you to your new work area as mistress Jade has told you that you are a slave of her empire”. Donald says “ yes Glenn”. Karrie says “ how many times have I told you I am mistress Karrie I am a girl my cheerleader captain is Lilith”.
Donald followed Karrie he was watching her walk as her hips swayed in her black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and her black blouse he followed her to his house and saw his mother and sister Donald asks “ why am I here mistress?”. Karrie says “ your mother and sister will start working at the mistress palace as slaves unless”.
Donald asks “ unless what mistress”. Karrie eyes went red and says you stop callig me that name and accept I am a girl and you will work on male yard crew as a slave”. Donald says “ yes mistress”. Donald knew he had to leave and find the man name Joshua as he saw the demon coming into action insde Karrie.
Lilith walked in and says “ Karrie I see you here with the person who has been annoying you”'. Karrie says “ yes misress Lillith”. Karrie saw Donald's sister and went into her mind and she walkd up to Lillith and says “ I pledge my loyality you mistress Lilith and my main mistress Jade”.
Girl clothes change in black leather skirt and black knee high leather boots”. Like all the others she had a tattoo on her right breast of my family emblem and says “ I pledge my loyalty to mistress Rasia and mistress Lilith, mistress Jade as queen of the women states of America and the Canadian states of Women states of America
Lilith says “ you will become a cheerleader a school like Karirie and help with your main mistress in her conqest of Earth”. Michelle says “ yes my mistress”. Lillith says “ Karrie you will become my deputy cheerleader and Belle will a senior cheerleader”. Karrie says “ yes mitress Lilith like my mistress Jasmine”. Lilith says “ yes Karrie like your mistress”.
Karrie says “ yes mistress Lilith”. Michelle walked over to her twin brohther and said “ you should have not annoy Karrie and this would have not happen to you by me becoming a member of mistress Lilith cheerleader squad”. Donald look defeated and then Michelle says “ mistresss Lilith why don't we make him stay at school so we can keep eye on him”.
Lilith replies “ I will have to ask my sister approval” Karrie says “ I think mistress Jade would allow it mistress”. Lillith says “ I will contact her now and ask her”. Lilith did contact me and I said to her that was her decision on her and she also told me that Karrie was improving with her power I wonder what Jasmine saw in Karrie.
Lillith says “ Donald you will go to school instead of going on a work contruction crew”. Donald answers “ I will be going to school instead now mistress”. Michelle says “ you heard mistress Lillith you will goto school and learn the female cirriculum here in the Women states of America”. Donald said “a few days ago you called it United States of America”.
Michelle says “ that was before I was given a better life as a cheerleader and mistess Lillith and I believe in my queen laws now you are now considered a boring male now”. Donald asks “ what about our father then?”. Michelle says “ he is a member now of crinmal of the Women states of America and the Canadain states of Women states of America”.
Donald thinks he needs to find that man known as Joshua and the what ever the resistance thought of Glenn was gone now as Donald saw Karrie eyes glow red. Jasmine arrived at Donald's house and says “ your highness I am her to take my apprentice with me and I will be heading on what I was ordered by our queen to do”.
Lilith says “ of course Jasmine can you also contact my sister as she wants to talk you about something through the way we contact each other”. Jasmine says “ of course your highness I was in touch with premier Emily in the Canadian states of Women states of Amercia Emily has told that all has been cleaned up but whitelighter Joshua has escape their view”.
Lilith says “ I understand if he is still in her in our territories we will find him and bring him to my sister”. Donald over heard the conversation and worked out who this Joshua was and he need to find him Jasmine left with Karrie and Mind called me. Jasmine says “ my queen you want me for some reason”. I said “ yes I want to know what you saw in Karrie”.
Jasmine says “ once you turned her from that boy to her form now it change the balance in the whitelighter recruitment and he was meant to be a whitelighter but when you change him into a girl and a demon witch her power started to evovle evil her abbilty to change people is outstanding and I think she will be a demon or very evil seer for your use”.
I said “ wow once you have the plague ready I want you to bring Karrie to here in France I am going advance her powers and she will become the new seer and replace my former one here which was a whitelighter”. Jasmine says “ yes my queen and Emily has told me that Canadian states are back under our control, but a whitelighter has escape there”.
I said “ it ok he is still in our territories”. Jasmine says “ yes my queen you seem to know here the whitelighter is”. I said “ yes he is here to get Donald because he seem be able to see what I have done to the Earth by changing reality”. Jasmine says “ my queen Karrie made his sister a member of princess Lilith cheerleaders”.
I said “ hmm she could come in very handy for us Jasmine she migh make a great demon since Karrie is going to be our new powerful seer”. Jasmine says “ my queen once Karrie become our new Seer will I get another apprentice”. I said “ no Jasmine you will decide when you a human as one”. Jasmine says “ I understand now my queen”.
I said “ you, Jessica and Rachel are demons now you can choose a apprentice of you want or not but Chantelle , Clara, Claire and Madison will have apprentice for the time being I will give Madison the girl Michelle as her apprentice and the reason Lilith has one it was her choice being a devil daughter”. Jasmine says “ I understand my queen”.
I reply “ Clara has her daughter Belle as her apprentice”. Jasmine says “ yes my queen I will tell her highness princes Lilith for you”. I said “ no I will tell my sister my self that Karrie will be our new seer”. Jasmine says “ Karrie was going to be her deputy cheerleader”. I said “ I think Belle will beter now since Karrie will advanced to seer”.
Jasmine and Karrie left Donald's house and left for the area of Florida for the plague and was going to see Elisa who was my father main sorcerer for him before I made him my evil witch but is acting like the male she was binded to stop using her evil magic to stop attack from my father against the evil reign.
Lilith was heading back to the palace when I mind call her and Lilith says “ you wanted me my sister”. I said “ Belle will be your deputy cheerleader as she is the daugher of our chairwoman Clara”. Lillith says “ I wanted Karrie as my depuy”. I said “ when she was transformed into a girl she was surpose to be a whitelighter”.
Lillith says “ she is going very evil when I saw her change a girl into one of minions”. I said “ Jasmine told me that Donals's twin sister is now part of your cheerleaders and she will become Madison's apprentice”. Lillith says “ I now I have my apprentice Kelly she will never become a demon she will always stay a demon witch”.
I asks “' what about Alicia?”. Lilith says “ Alicia is becoming a great demon her powers are growing everyday the mortals are still in shock”. I said “ Alicia's mom is member of the women superior party member and will become the new senator of New York state and prime minister Juia knows about her”. Lillith says “ I understand my sister”.
Return Home & Karrie becomes the New Seer.
After watching Julia speech at the fact now Florida was now nearly a full women state and now the virus was dying Jessica asks “ my queen will we be going to Florida on our way back from here the state of France of the Women states?”. I reply “ yes we will be heading soon I want see this slayer first before we head home I am curious how she killed Vlad”.
Jessica says “ yes my queen”. Rasia walks in and says “ I been looking around France and have notice not much has changed except that tower and other things and Sienna told me that the France lost their king in a beheading more than 6 hundred years ago”. Jessica says “ their church was also destroyed by fire in eary 2019 and was restored by 2037”.
Rasia replies “ the humans I see had nearly a war of religion as well”. Jessica says “ yes it did involve the United states of America at the time and other countries including Great Britain and her Commonwealth and their was 2 world wars one of them a man that wanted exterminate a religion”. Rasia says “ your talking about Germany”. Sienna replies “ yes”.
Rasia says “ we might use the Y virus in a country and see how rapid it could be for us”. I asks “ what country do you have in mind sis?”. Rasia answers “ I have no idea but I was wondering if would be a good idea”. Sienna was with her girlfriend and says “ my queen what about a pacific nation here”. I ask “ a pacific nation?”.
Isabella replies “ yes babe some where like Fiji, New Zealand or Australia”. I thought maybe we could use on one of those pacific nations”. Sianna says “ I think Fiji would be fun to see it become a full women nation with out men on it”. I reply “ we will work this out when we return back home to Iowa as now this part of Women states of America“.
Jasmine arrive with Karrie and they walked in and saw my new palace. Jasmine says “ my queen when I arrived here I was escorted here by our secret police here”. I reply “ I ordered Chantelle to make sure you were escorted here to my new palace here in state of France of Women states of America”. Jasmine says “ thank you my queen I am here at your request”.
I replied “ yes I am curious about your apprentice here”. Karrie says “ mistress I am a normal girl who was given powers by you to help in your conquest”. I reply “ I think not Karrie you could be more than you think you are and why the guardians are so keen to stop you from going evil” Karrie eyes went red and says “ I prefer to be evil my queen”.
My eyes went red like hers and I said “ I think you might be my fathers lost seer who was capture in late eary 19 hundreds and you have been regenerating as a boy to a man then back again as a boy Karrie do you know where your mother could be”. Karrie answers “ I have not seen my mother since the change of government to the women superior party”.
I reply “ come close here my girl I want to check you out”. Karrie came closes and I changed to my real form of a devil and did not shock Karrie at all and I took her hand and began looking into her past and saw she was who I thought Karrie was a seer of evil made by my father to help his children but now only his daughters.
I said “ you will stay here with me both of you”. Jasmine says “ may I ask why Karrie is so important to you my queen”. I reply “ Karrie will not become a demon or demon witch”. Karrie looked disappointed at what I said to Jasmine then I said “ this girl will grow into her real purpose as a seer of evil and will help my sisters and I in conquest of Earth”.
Karrie says “ I will become a seer mistress for you and the princess”. I reply “ yes you will become what my father has created for you to be a evil seer”. Karrie eyes went red again and says “ my queen I want to be known as Damara”. I thought why would Karrie wants to be called Damara. Rasia was astonish that Karrie wanted to be known as Damarra.
Then with my own eyes I saw her begin to transform from a 14yr old girl the same age as my baby sister Lilith to a beautiful 18yr old woman”. Damara says “ my queen thank you for releasing me back to what I am surppose to be”. I ask “ you are back as what you are surpose to be then?”. Damara says “ yes my queen I'm here to help in conquest of humans”.
Rasia says “ I remember you now you were here to look after us three daughters in case father was sent away to fight against him”. Damara says “ yes princess I was sent to help you I was created by your father to help in protection and anything you wanted me to do I was released when my queen made me a girl now I have been truly released just now”.
Elsia appears and says “ oh my god Damara the mistress has found you I was looking for you when I was caught and magical binded by a good witch”. Damara says “ I see your a woman now instead of male”. Elisa says “ yes I am now very evil witch”. Damara smiles as her eyes glowed red and says “ your handy work in Florida”. Elisa smiles at Damara.
Elisa says “ of course but I think the best one is you getting the white lighter known as Joshua and he is being held at the queen's palace cells in Iowa at the capital of the Women States of America”. Damara looks at her and starts remembering things she had done with Jasmine including helping capture of the white lighter and start of the virus in Florida”.
Damara says “ I remember capturing him but I knew the reason he was after me was I was under their control when I was capture in America during their civil war over slaves I was sent by the master to make the war go for longer but was captured there the guardians decide if I stayed in a male human form they think I would change into a white lighter”.
I said “ it might have happen if Lilith and her apprentice took you to me and I made you a female with out knowing your true potential”. Damara says “ I understand now my queen and I will thank you for what you did by releasing me again I am now your loyal servant”. I reply “ your welcome Damara what do you want to do I can feel it in you”.
Damara answers “ well my queen I would like to head back to Iowa and see the white lighter who is your prisoner and was capture by me before he knew I was your seer my queen”. I reply “ I think that might be a good idea Damara”. Jasmine asks “ you want me to stay here my queen?”. I said “ yes Jasmine you are free of having a apprentice now”.
Jasmine says “ Damara was no problem at all my queen I saw her potential”. Damara says “ I will always respect you mistress”. I said “ you will call her Jasmine Damara like she call you by your name”. Damara says “ I understand my queen”. Kiandra was brought in by Rachel and Toni after spending a night in a cell and seeing Maeve kill the witch.
I looked at the slayer and said “ you killed a very old vampire Kiandra”. Girl spoke in spanish to me and some of my demons did not understand what she was saying and Toni says “ my queen this way she spoke I try to make her speak English and she would not speak only think she knew was to obey me”. I waved my hand said “ speak English only”.
Minister of France arrived to see me and I asks “ yes minster why are here”. Minster says “ sorry mistress but there is some men here saying that you are not the queen here and this was a country not a state of France and not part of the Women states of America and he is speaking French as well which I don't understand anymore”.
I looked at the minster of France and said “ you were going to become the prime mister here and I was going to set up a minstery here and you can not handle a pittaful man”. Minster of France was once the french president I decide after Rasia thought it was better not make her make that and make a state and France as part of Women States of America.
Rasia other plan was abolish the French language and now will only speak English the same laws apply here as they apply in the Women States of America as well in Candian States of women States of America now this is call the state of France of Women states of America. Damara says “ my queen I can see what these stupid men want”.
Jasmine says “ my queen I have seen the men they are near the comissioner of secret police here I can have them arrested for treason against the crown of Women states of America including states of Candian states of Women states of America and the state of France of Women states of America”. I said “ tell Chantelle to arrest them and have transported”.
Jasmine asks “ which prison do you want these human males to put in my queen”. I said “ I want them sent to Papion island there it has been established and have women soliders looking after it now”. One of the men walks in the door and says (in French) “ your are the bitch that took over my country”. I said “ yes I am your queen male and speak English”.
Man says “ my name is Henry Jnr I have lived in Paris all my life and now you have taken away my country my language and I am now a citizen of Women states of America now”. I said “ yes you are now a citizen of state of France of the Women States of America”. Henry was not interested in the fact he was now a Women states of America citizen.
Henry says “ I don't want to be part of it and under the control of women and the fact another country like America decide after all those years of having a president you decide now they want a queen and be fully under women control does not make sense”. I said “ you could become a member of Women states of America as a senator of state of France”.
Henry says “ I am a man can not be a senator of the state of France mistress”. Damara was watching me and so was the other members of my demons and my sister and my girlfriend and I said “ you will pledge your loyalty to me Henry”. Man says “ yes mistress I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress Jade”. Then Henry felt power came over him.
Henry saw his arms become feminine and saw his legs , feet and hands all become female and then his hips began to widen and soon his penis disappear and soon his bum was plum now and soon her breasts began to grow into a D cup and then soon her hair was long and was down past her neck, Henry says “ I am a woman now”.
Henry walks up and says I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States and state of France of women states of America”.
Appearing on her right breast was my family tattoo. I said “ your name is now Carly and you are one of my senators of the state of France of Women states of America”. Carly says “ yes mistress I love the fact I am a woman now and will serve you as one of your senators in parliament of Women states of America”. I said “ good”.
Carly's clothes change from men's clothes to black dress and black pumps with 3inch heel.
Chantelle brought in the other men they were Henry's former friends and Carly looked at them as they were brought and minster of France says “ you have been charged with treason against the crown speaking the wrong language and not obey the laws”.
One of the men says “ this not right thing we are French men and we have a French president”. Carly says “ the law is here now males you live in the states of France of the Women States of America and you have been charged of treason and will get life on Papion”. Man says “ treason against the queen who has abolished our language”.
Carly looks at me and says “ mistress we could have them split up as we will need a state of France police comisioner”. Chantelle says “ my queen one of these men was a policeman before the changes here took place”. I said “ I think you could be right Carly and Chantelle”.
Carly walks over to her old friends and looks at them and asks “ which one of you was the police man”. Men says “ one of us a police man and the other was a memer of the French Foriegn legion and was a member of the prison island of papion when it was open over a hundreds years ago”.
Damara walks over and grabs a man and says “ this crap is the one who was the police man my queen he was sergeant of the Paris police and was sacked the day we took control of France as the better gender and the other male was a member of foreign legion” I ask “ your names gentle men”. One man says “ my name is Harvey”. Damara was holding him.
Other man says “ my name is John and yes I was in foreign legion”. Harvey was now scared see a woman holding him with her arm and looked very evil and saw her red eyes on him I said “ Damara change him into a woman now”. Damara began chanting and Harvey felt pain as his body began to change.
Harvey saw his arms become feminine and saw his legs , feet and hands all become female and then his hips began to widen and soon his penis disappear and soon his bum was plum now and soon her breasts began to grow into a d cup and then soon her hair was long and was down past her neck, Harvey says “ I am a woman now”.
Harvey walks up and says “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States and State of France of Women states of America”.
Then appearing on her right breast was my family tattoo. I said “ you will called Thena you will also remember you are under police comisoner Chantelle and you will be secret police commander of States of France of the women stats of America”. Thena says “ yes mistress I will be commander of secret police here of State of France of Women states of America”.
Thena clothes changed from her male clothes to black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and black blouse of the secret police. Thena says “ we will begin swooping some of the resistance now against us women now being in control and which will be some stupid men”. I said “you need to keep comissoner Chantelle informed”.
Thena asks “ excuse me mistress I was wondering what is going to happen of the prisoner”. I reply “ we haven't decided the prisoner fate”. Thena says “ I think mistress he should be sent to prison on Papion for least 6 years why women are now the better gender here now in states of France of Women states of America”. Carly says “ I think 6 years mistress too”.
John asks “ what you have reopen Papion prison I was once a guard there years ago and now you women have re open the prison”. Chantelle asks “ minister do you have a director of penal service here in the State of France?”. Minister of France says “ no we have not I am to understand that come under police and corrections minster”.
Toni says “ that would be my mother she is minster of police and corrections”. I said “ Toni I need her to come here and I will be waiting for her”. Toni says “ yes my queen I will go and get my mother and bring her to see you about this male future”. Toni left to get Helen Anderson once sheriff of Palm dale now a minster and a grade there 3 demon witch.
John asks “ what is going happen to me?”. Thena clicked her finger and John saw 2 women dress like her come in and grab him and Thena says “ take this prisoner to the cells and wait for the return of minister of police and corrections and soon as minster Anderson has arrived you will bring the prisoner back here”. Guards says “ yes commander”.
Secret police took John away he was yelling at Thena saying “your not a woman your man like me and we are not members of the Women states of America and we are French and had a woman president of France”. While this was going on Kiandra was looking at what was going on Kiandra saw 2 men become women. Carly, Theena and minister left.
Rasia says “ as before we were rudely interupted by these women we want to know how you killed a vampire name Vlad”. Kiandra says “ I made my way there to Germany and saw he was looking some kind of relic and I thought this could be the best time to slay him”. I asks “ did you ever see him get near my relic at all?”. Kiandra says “ no mistress”.
Rasia asks “ what was your occupation before you sent after Vlad”. Kiandra says “ I was studing international politics mistress but for some reason I was summon to the vatican to go after the vampire”. I said “ you were sent because you look like some other vampire brides he had before and the fact he was after my general of the vampires Mina”.
Kiandra says “ I understand now mistress but why would they send me there soon he was slayed by me and I saw your demon appear and I was soon put under her control”. I said “ my demon was sent to get my vampire relic and now I have it I will control all vampire here now and they will help in my conquest”. Kiandra asks “ what will happen to me?”.
I said “ you surppose to become what you slayed a vampire”. Damara says “ my queen I know you have the minister of state of France”. I reply “ yes she was the ex president before it took over by using my magic here”. Damara says “ as your seer my queen my job is to advise you and for see the future this human female would be better as minister”.
I thought that was why my father sent her here in the first place, I said “ ok Damara she will become the new minster of France the old mnister will become a director of tresurary for here”. Damara says “ yes my queen you want me to change her into new minster of France”. I said “ yes I would like that alot”.
Damara went into her mind very quickly and took control. While in a trance Damara says “ my queen I think this one has powers of a witch maybe we could make her a demon witch here as Kiandra will have diploments here while touring expecialy and time of human refelection of war and other stuff here my queen”. I said “ fine make he a demon witch”.
Kiandra walks over to me and says “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. Kiandra breast grew and her mind became the minister she was surpose to be and soon was feeling her new power and soon her slayer clothes change to a black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and black blouse of minster of Women states of America.
Kiandra walks up and says “I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian states of the Women states of America and States of France of Women states of America”.
Then appearing on her right breast was my family tattoo. Kiandra says “ mistress you want me to call back the director of treasary”. I said “ yes guards can bring the former minster here”. Guards left and brought back the former minster of France and soon as She walks in and says “ you wanted to see me mistress”.
I said “ yes you will be director of treasary here in the state of France now”. New director says “ mistress I have been sacked this not fucking good at all”. Jasmine says “ I would accept you new position or something will hapen”. Director says “ no fuck this I was president and now I am fucking director now”. Damara fired a flame and killed her.
Jasmine says “ you understand now what I meant by that now minster”. Kiandra says “ yes mistress Jasmine you do not piss mistress Jade off your you will die like the former director here”. Damara says “ my queen she was pissing you off and I knew she was going to die”. I said “ I understand now Damara you look after me and my sisters”.
Rasia returns and smell dead human and asks “ who has died?”. Kiandra says “ the former president was killed by mistress Damara for back chatting against the queen here”. Rasia says “ you will need to ge a new director of trreasary”. Kiandra says “ well mistress Rasia I have someone in mind he is the treasurary spokesman for the slayers here in Paris”.
Toni reappears with her mom and says “ my queen I have the minister of police and corrections here for you”. Helen walks in and says “ mistress you wanted to see me I was told by mistress Toni”. I said “ yes we need a director of prisons here in the states of France”. Minster Anderson replies “ I have not got one do you have mind anyone”.
Toni says “ yes the queen has a commander of secret police here and commander was thinking of a male name John who was guard at Papion prison island and was a solider of foreign legion”. Minster Anderson says “ of course he would make a good director but the problem is he is a male”. Damara says “ he can be changed into a woman like us”.
Minster Anderson replies “ I understand that mistress Damara as I know that our queen and you can change men I am a lowly class demon witch grade 3 not like he prime minister who is a demon witch class 9”. I reply “ I want him change in the states of France as my director correction she will look after corrections here in state of France”.
Minister Anderson says “ mistress my police are looking after the new women in Forida since the virus went through there I was going to ask the police comisioner Chantelle to look into why this virus did hit only men in Florida”. I said “ there will be no investication of the virus as it was set up myself and your master”.
Minister Anderson says “ yes mistress”. I said “ you will need to split the police force into 2 sections one will be a police force with women and their will be a secret police force of Women States of America Including the Canadian states of the Women staes of America and States of France of Women states of America”.
Minster Anderson says “ I was wondering that a woman that was a police man in Florida that would become a Federal comisoner of police and I know secret police commisioner Chantelle can look after her secret police”. I looked at minister Anderson and said “ no at the moment Chantelle can look after both and is very capable women to look after it”.
My entourage was about leave here in the state of France in women states of America and new correction director was there with Minster of France Kiandra and her director of treasurary I said “ I am now heading home”. Kiandra says “ mistress I will see you soon when parliament is in session in Hade city the capital of Women states of America”.
As my demons my sister and her girlfriend and my girlfriend walk on the Air Force One and left back home to the Women States of America. Jessica walks in says “ my queen the UN has accepted that France is now part of the Women States of America like the Candian States of America”. I reply “ good”. Damara walks in and sits next to me.
Damara says “ my queen I think we should head toward Florida and see what has happen since all the men became women”. I asks “ do we have a premier in Florida yet”. Jessica says “ no my queen there is still a governor I think he was lucky and was away from the Y virus transforming him into a woman”. I looked at her as says “ I want him locked up”.
Jessica says “ yes my queen he is still in Idaho”. I said “ have him a arrested “. Damara says “ my queen you want me to head there now I think there a few men there and will gathering to find away to topple the women superior party”. I said “ yes Damara take Chantelle with you I want all of these men arrested and the leader will become a woman”.
Damara says “ yes my queen”. Damara and Chantelle left using their powers and head towards to Idaho and Jasmine walks up and says “ I think we night be surprised when they get there as I have a feeling the males have set up a resistance there against the new era women domination my queen”. I reply “ you saw how effective the Y virus was”.
Jasmine says “ yes my queen it was fun see the human males become female now as the population is now there in Florida is now 87% female now there and there is only 13% of men now as construction workers we might need to send some men into Florida for construction of new buildings that are dedicated to women now”.
We arrived in Florida in Jacksonville and we stepped of there and I saw a lot women doing there job and soon we were in a hummer I ask “ why did we land here instead of the capital of Florida in Tallahassee ”. Jasmine says “ my queen we thought you might like to how much Florida has changed now since it became more of a women state here”.
I said “ fine Jasmine how long will it take us to get to Tallahassee”. Jasmine says “ it will take us around 2.5 hours my queen”. I said “ fine we will enjoy the ride to Tallahassee then”. As we were driving we saw a lot women doing work and soon we arrived in a town called Oakville we saw a lot of girls walking around some of them teenage girls .
One of the girls saw my Hummer and they came up close I decided to stop here. Teengae girls walks up to my car and says “oh my god it the queen of Women states of America”. We got out of my car and minster Anderson had the police force come up try protect me and one of the girls asks “ hello mistress how are you?”.
I said “ I am good and may I asks what your name is please”. Girl replies “ Joanna I was a boy name Fred”. I ask “ you caught the Y virus and became a girl”. Joanna says “ yes mistress I was pathetic male until the virus hit Florida and made a lot of men and boys into women and girls “. I ask “ you like being a girl now”.
Joanna says “ yes mistress it is better than being a stupid boy”. I ask “ is there enough clothes to accomadate all the new females here”. Girl was now dressed in short deminn shorts and a halter top beside that Joanna had her naval pierced and was wearing flip flops and also had hoop earrings now and blue nail polish on her hands.
Joanna says “ yes mistress but some of the new girls are consider here as not normal”. I reply “ this will change I will set up clothing factory here making of clothes and may I meet your mother”. Joanna says “ my mom was shocked mistress when I caught the virus and became a girl as my father always wanted a boy but I am happy the fact I am a girl”.
I said “ Joanna you will become a demon witch here and you will help me with the running here I am make you secret police officer and how old are you Joanna”. Teen girl says “ well I am 18yrs old mistress”. Jasmine asks “ why don't we set up a military and secret police base here mistress?”. Joanna walks over and kneels and says “ I pledge my loyalty”.
Joanna breast grew and her mind became the secret police she was surppose to be and soon was feeling her new power and soon her teen clothes change to a black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and black blouse of a secret police of women states of America includes the states of France and Canadian states of Women States of America
State of France and Karrie get powerful
Rasia walks in and says “ I heard you are going to get rid of our seer”. I reply “ yes as we have a new seer in the Women states of America”. Rasia asks “ who would that be my sister?”. I said “ Jasmine apprentice Karrie she was surpose to be a whitelighter but was change by me and now her powers ar growing evil everyday”.
Rasia replies “ Karrie is getting stronger “. I said “ yes you feel her like I can”. Rasia says “ yes my sister and also felt her change a boy's sister to one of Lilith's cheerleaders”. Jessica walks in her demon form and says “ my queen Jasmine and Karrie are now in Florida”. I reply “ good we will soon release the Y virus”. Jessica says “soon all men will be women”.
I said “ yes Jessica soon all human men will be women”. Jessica says “ than so easy for us to corrupt them”. Rasia says “ humans are easy to control”. Jessica says “ I was easy human girl until I was freed by our queen she made me a cheerleader and then I was her apprentice and then I became a full demon now”. Jessica changes back to her human form.
Mina Harper was brought and I said “ you seem not surprise by you capture Mina”. Vampire says “ no I am not at all your majesty”. I asks “ you know who I am Mina”. Vampire answers “ yes your the daughter of the devil and the other one is also the daughter of the devil and standing behind you is a demon in female girl form”.
I reply “ you are very good my sweet vampire”. Mina says “ I have been a vampire for almost seven hundreds years mistress”. I said “ you have been a good vampire ever since Vlad change you into a vampire”. Mina says “ I lost my husband since my reborn into vampire by Dracula he was so evil”. Rasia says “ you can blame my sister for that”.
Mina says “ it was you mistress that made Dracula evil”. I said “ yes at the time I was interested in men but Vlad was a implayer and was destroying communities and when his wife was killed by the enemy I offered him imortality after he told his de announcing his god so I offered him imortality and became a vampire you looked like his wife”.
Mina says “ I knew he told me before I lost my humanity and soon my husband was killed and I left and have kept to my self and not killing humans unless they were bad so I killed them and I was doing it through Europe and Britain”. I ask” why did you not attack more humans and take what you are a vampire”. Mina says “ I am very unsure mistress”.
Jessica left and soon brought in male and he looked scared. Man says “ I am sorry for entering here your majesty”. I looked at him and said “ stay here and sit”. Male replies “ yes your majesty”. I looked back at Mina and said “ become what you surpose to be Mina a vampire and let go of your thirst become my vampire general in my conquest”.
Mina was fighting her urge and the control of the vampire relic as I had control of the vampires once Mina feeds on the male we have here her breast will have my family tatoo appear on her right breast and she will become what Dracula wanted her to be a vampire with power and evil like myself and my sisters our partners and my demons.
Mina says “ no”. Rasia says “ give in your urge and do what is natural to you”. Mina walks over in her white dress and the male says “ please I made a mistake by coming in here and I am sorry”. Mina says “ shhh it ok we understand you made a mistake here”. Male says “please can I get to go home”. Mina says “ maybe”.
Mina then move around the back sank her fangs in his neck and drinks the innocent male blood until he was dead her white dress was covered in blood and then it disapeared and black leather clothing replacing it and my family symbol on her right breast now and Mina says “ my queen and your highness I am ready to serve you”. Her fangs with blood dripping.
Felicity walks in and see Mina and says “ mistress I did my job perfect for you”. I said “ yes you have done your job properly minion”. Felicity asks “ I will be rewarded and become a demon witch?”. Rasia answers “ no you will not become a demon witch”. Felicity replies “ ok then mistress Rasia”.
I said “ you will become a full demon excellent work my miniion I am so proud of you”. Felicity answers “ thank you mistress”. Rasia hit her with her powers and Felcity began to change into a even more beautiful woman buut now she was a full demon like Jessica , Jasmine and Rachel here. Felicity got up wearing black leather skirt and black leather boots.
Felecity says “ my queen is there anything else you want me to do”. I said “ yes execute the seer”. Felecity says “ it will be done my queen”. Mina says “ my queen I can sense other vampires aprroaching here and they have a human it looks like a former witch that was helping the slayers and vatican”.
Mina was right a woman was brought in by my vampires”. Felicity left and was waiting for the arrival of Rachel , Toni , Kiandra and Felicity had her orders were to kill the seer and the report to me and my sister and Jessica. Ruby and Emerald walk in and says “ mistress the vampires Lucy and Sapphire have been killed by this fucking wich”.
I walked over to the witch. Witch looked scared at me and I ask “ you know who I am then witch”. Witch says “ yes I do know you I was told by whitelighter Joshua”. I ask “ you know where he is?'. Witch says “ no but he was trying to save a soul from being corrupted by you eldest daughter of the devil”.
I said “ if he was after a boy name Glenn you are fucking too late as he is now a training demon witch and soon will be my new seer one of my demon felt he was meant to be a whitelighter but I have already corrupted her and soon she will be a seer”. Witch says “ fuck he will be going into a trap if you say is true”. I said “ bring in the female guardian”.
Soon two memebers of the women secret police brought in a guardian and the witch says “ madam guardian I didn't expect you are to get caught by the devil's daughter”. Guardian says “ I have no choice my dear the mistress will rule the word”. I walked over to the guardian and I was looking at her and the guardian knew I was her mistresses.
I said “ I will release you and you will become my demon and help hunt Joshua down for me and you have this witch as your minion”. Guardian was freed of her mind control and says “ I will never help you daughter of the devil”. I walked over to the witch and the witch looked at me I walked over and grab her head and began draining her powers.
Witch screams as I started doing it and was enjoying it I have never torture soul like this since I was told by my father to stay in hell. Witch fell to the ground and says “ please this is fucking hurt me so badly”. Guardian says “ ok you have what you want I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. I stopped my torture of the witch now was knockout.
Guardian began to change into demon her clothes went from white dress and sandals to black leather skirt and black leather knee high boots and horns grew from her head and now the guardian was now a like my other demons and soon appearing on her right breast was my family tattoo on now there and my new demon got up and kneeled at me.
New demon says “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. I said “ you now be called Maeve now”. Maeve says “ yes my queen”.
Rasia asks “ Maeve do you know where the whitelighter is?”. Maeve says “ I know he is some where in the queen's new empire”. I ask “ have you any idea where in my empire he would be?”. Maeve replies “ he was after a certain male boy I think his name is called Glenn my queen”. I reply “ I understand but Glenn is now a female and soon a seer”.
Maeve says “ I understand my queen”. I saw the witch she was waking up and saw my demon and says “ you became what she wants”. Maeve says “ I become what my quen wants to me to be”. Witch says “ you need to fight this urge and return to your oringnal form”. Maeve threw a flame at her and the witch was killed by her.
Maeve walks over to the dead which and says “ I am even more powerful than I was before when I was a fucking guardian”. Jessica walks in and says “ my queen you need to look on the television”. I switched to my news network and I saw a reporter and was saying “ as you can see woman cough on man then the man becomes a woman”.
Anna Corhen asks “ do you know if it is spreading through the rest of the Women states of America?”. Reporter says “ no Anna it seem only here in Florida it reminds of the old virus that hit Scotland and other area and we have been told that the prime minster has banned all travel into here and out”. Anna says “ your a man and soon you will be a woman too”.
I was smiling that Jasmine, Elisa and Karrie had released the Y virus and soon I saw prime minister Julia Higgins make annoucment from Hade city Julia says “ my fellow women of the women states of America and Canadian States of women states of America I have banned all travel for men into Florida the virus seem to effect men Women are not afected”.
Julia continued “ the virus seem to affecting the y chromosome and that women are not affected and they can leave anytime but it seems only men are affected”. Elise Mathews says “ madam prime misnter the virus is only affecting men”. Julia says “ yes we women are not affected and now this a women country the fact men will be better as women anyway”.
Elise says “ I understand madam prime mister in this new world now with women in control they will live better life as women”. Health secretary walks in and says “ it has been confirmed that the virus has only spreading through Florida and the prime minster will contact our queen soon and she will respond while on her tour of France”.
I was watching this and Meave says “my queen I know where the whitelighter is he wll be either in Florida or in Iowa not far from the palace”. Rasia asks “ why would he be in Iowa for”. Meave says “ is there another boy that was with Karrie before her transfromation to a demon witch apprentice”. I said “ yes her ex best friend Donad”.
Elisa was still in Florida and Jasmine and her aprentice was on her way to Iowa and soon would be on her way to here in Paris I was due out tomorrow to see some area as offical royal member and being queen of the Women states of America and the Canadian states of Women states of America I was leaving soon for formal dinner at presisdental palace.
Rasia says “ we are both going to the formal dinner tonight”. I reply “ yes and we will converting her staff to our cause”. Rasia says “ that why you want me to come”. I reply “ yes”. Mina says “ my queen I will begin to see where other vampires are and put them under your control”. I said “ good you will go with Ruby and Emerald”.
Billie come in and says “ mistress I was nearly killed by a slayer”. Mina asks “ where was this slayer succubus?”. Billie says “ sorry general the slayer have been killing vampires for years and I think that is where we loss Lucy and Sapphire”. Mina says “ you are not the only succubus that was under our queen control”. Billie says “ no general Kylie was killed”.
Mina asks “ who killed her?”. Billie answers “ it was Vlad that killed her”. Mina says “ I am not surprised by that”. Maeve says “ I see that Vlad has been killed by a slayer”. I reply “ we have the slayer in custody”. Mina says “ she would make a great vampire my queen”. I said “ I though you might want her as a vampire and she will become one”.
Maeve says “ my queen with Jasmine and Karrie heading back to Iowa should I help her with the capture of the whitelighter”. I said “ you can return here and help Jasmine and Karrie if they need help”. Maeve says “ yes my queen I will leave soon after your dinner with human presisdent tonight”. I said “ ok Maeve”. I heard a scream from another room.
Rasia says “ what the fuck was that?”. My sister and I walked next door in our penthouse suite and saw Felicity killing the seer and Rachel and Toni was watching also the slayer and the seer was about to die and the seer says “ you evil fucking bitch I though I would always stay a seer”. I laughed and reply “ you will be going to hell now whitelighter”.
Seer was now dead and was now heading to my father kingdom and Maeve looks at the seer and says “ my queen I will now head there if I was killed now”. I said “ yes you are no longer what you were before and you killed a good witch”. Maeve says “ I understand now my queen”. Toni says “ my queen we have arrived with slayer”. I said “ good”.
Toni felt something happening to her she notice her body was getting more beautiful and she notice horns growing out of her head and says “ I feel different my queen I am no longer human anymore and to think I was a average boy and now I am full female demon and will help my queen in her conquest”. I reply “ you deserve it Toni”.
Toni saw Felicity and saw her use the power to kill the seer and asks “ you are now one of us now”. Felicity says “ yes I am now a demon like you and will help with our queen conquest to think I was nun and now I am a demon”. Seer body was taken away and Rasia, Sienna, Isabella and I left for the formal dinner and Maeve left to Iowa.
Hades City Iowa capital now of Women States of America
Jasmine and Karrie soon arrived back home and Karrie says “ mistress I need to see if the male known as Donald is still here”. Jasmine asks “ why are you concern if a male is here or not?”. Karrie answers “ I have a feeling there is some one here trying to get him and making sure he leave here and not under mistress Jade's rule”.
Jasmine thinks her powers are growing. Maeve appears and says “ hello I am Maeve I have been sent by our queen”. Jasmine says “ I felt you getting corrupted by our queen as you were once a guardian and now you a demon like me”. Maeve says “ yes I was that and the feeling your apprentice is feeling is a whitelighter”. Maeve was shocked.
Maeve says “ cause you were surpose to be a whitelighter apprentice Karrie before mistress Jade made you a demon witch aprentice”. Karrie says “ I was surpose to be a whitelighter and was I a boy like that male said to me”. Jasmine says “ yes you were a boy but you were transformed to a female and demon witch cause of ex father”.
Karrie replies “ my father became a woman for mistress Jade”. Jasmine says “ yes but your powers are growing very fast what ever my queen did to you it seem you are liking it a lot”. Karrie says “ I always knew I was a boy but now but glad now I am a girl and demon witch apprentice”. Maeve says “ I am here to help the whitelighter from gettting him too”.
Karrie says “ I think the whitelighter is some where not far from him mistress Maeve. Jasmine says “ we will head to where the boy is and help with this porblem”. Maeve says we need to becareful remember last whitelighter killed a demon witch”. Jasmine says “ that whitelighter is now a seer”.
Maeve replies “ not anymore the seer is dead killed by Felicity”. Jasmine says “ wow Felicity is now like us a demon”. Maeve says “ yeah our queen made her and demon like another girl named Toni”. Jasmine says “ wow Toni is now a demon she is now higher than her mother who is secretary of security and police”.
Maeve says “ she is secret police secretary now”. Jasmine says “ yes”. Demons and Karrie left and was heading towards the area where Donald was which was the junior high where Lilith and her cheerleaders were. Jasmine walks up and says “ your highness the male known as Donald here still”. Lilith says “ yes Jasmine he was with Michelle”.
Jasmine says “ I understand your highness”. Lillith asks “ why would one of my demons asking where a stupid male would be unless it is something do with my sister”. Maeve says “ yor highness I was sent by the queen your sister to help the capture of a whitelighter”. Lilith asks “ the seer is now dead”. Maeve says “ yes your highness”.
Lilith and demon head around and saw what looked like a male he was talking to the boy known as Daniel and notice Michelle was knocked out and the white lighter saw the girls and try get away as fired at the demons and Lilith and then he saw Karrie and fired at her but Karrie blocked him and fired a spell at him and Joshua was now down and injured.
Karrie walks up and says “ you are the whitelighter my mistress Jade wants”. White lighter notice it was the former boy known as Glenn and says “ you have been corrupted by the queen here I can free you and make sure you head in the right direction in this battle against good and evil”. Karrie laughs and asks “ why should I listern to a male?”.
Joshua says “ you were surpose to be like me a white lighter”. Karrie says “ I know but I was change by my mistress Jade into a girl and a demon witch”. Joshua asks “ you liking being a girl and wear black leather and knee high boots”. Karrie says “ yes I love being a girl” Lilith walks over and see the whitelighter injured from Karrie .
Lilith says “ well it seem you have been capture by us”. Joshua says “ a daughter of the devil you evil fucking bitch”. Jasmine walks over and grabs him and says “ you will now go to prison until the arrival back of the queen”. Lillith says “ you seem very disappointed by your capture whitelighter”. Joshua says “ I am in a way I didn't expect to be by her”.
Joshua was pointing to Karrie. Lillith says “ you have done well Karrie”. Demon witch apprentice says “ thank you mistress Lilith”. Maeve says “ it seems you have been magical binded too Joshua”. White lighter was looking at Maeve and says “ you were once a guardian and on the side of good but now your a demon now”.
Maeve says “ you seem concluded that so I need to say I found who I belong to now and my queen who I belong to now”. Karrie says “ it doesn't matter anyway once the mistress returns here you will meet her and the mistress will decide your fate”. Soon the secret police arrived and took Joshua into custody and Karrie walks over to Donald”.
Donald was with a friend name Trevor and once was Glenn friend before Karrie's transformation into a girl and Donald saw her walking over to him and saw she was followed by Kelly and Belle as Michelle was taking home to her house Michelle is a minion only same her mom. Karrie was heading over to Trevor and Donald
Karrie says “ I want to talk to you about the male that was arrested here”. Donald says “ I have no idea what you asking about mistress”. Karrie says “ don't fucking bullshit me Donald we have proof that you were talking to the male that was arrested by the police here”. Donald was shock the way his ex friend had changed so much now as a female.
Donald says “ he did talk to me about something but I told him that I was not going to do that”. Karrie was in Trevor mind and was make him so he was in a trance unless Karrie wants him to do. Donald says “ he wanted me to keep telling you that you were my friend and a boy name Glenn”. Karrie says “ I know that truth now but I am happy as a girl”.
Karrie says “ Belle my mistress has told me you are now deputy cheerleader now” Belle says “ I am now the deputy cheerleader now”. Karrie says “ we need another cheerleader as minion like his sister”. Belle says “ we think we will wait until mistress Jade returns”. Jasmine and Maeve left to make sure Joshua was kept into a magical cell.
Lilith walks off and saw what her cheerleaders and aks “ what is going on here?”. Karrie says “ mistress I was interogating him about the male that was arrested by the police”. Lillith asks “ what did the male say?”. Karrie replies “ well mistress the white lighter was telling him to say I was his friend and I was a disgusting boy”.
Lilith says “ you told him that was true”. Karrie says “ yes mistress”. Lillith says “ the other boy why does he seem to be not shocked at what is happening here”. Karrie says “ casue I have in a trance we were deciding if he should be a cheerleader and Belle says we need to wait until mistress Jade come home from her tour of France”.
Lillith says “ he will stay in trance until my sister returns after her tour of France with my sister Rasia and her demons and lover return”. Karrie says “ yes mistress”. Karrie made a trance in her conrol and said “ Trevor you will do what ever the cheerleaders tell you to until what mistress Lilith and her other cheerleaders”. Trevor says “ yes mistress”.
Lilith says “ Karrie you need to go and see mistress Jasmine”. Apprentice Karrie left and heading toward her mistress Jasmine at the palace and soon Karrie was there and says “ mistress Jasmine you wanted to see me”. Jasmine says “ yes you will becoming with me to France as mistress Jade wants to see you”. Karrie says “ yes mistress Jasmine”.
Lilith was on mind control to me while I was at the formal dinner Rasia had the president husband was now under control of my sister and soon he will become a woman and member of the new French women superior party. Lilith says “ Karrie and Jasmine are on their way and the white lighter is in a magical cell here in Iowa”. I said “ good who caught him”.
Lilith says “ it was Karrie that caught him he was attacking us and the we walked around the corner and saw him on the ground and was under control”. I said “ she seem to getting powerful very quickly”. Lilith says “ she will make a great seer for you my sister but her age of 14yrs seem to be a problem”. I reply “ white lighter seem to be interested in her”.
Lillith says “ you think she migh be older and was sent here as punishment and now since you have turn her into a demon witch her powers have been released”. I said “ you remember father did tell us there was a white lighter that turn rogue as was begining recruitment of witches”. Lillith says '' I thought that was only a story”.
I reply “ so did I little sis where is Karrie now”. Lilith says “ on their way to see you sis they are on a normal comercial jet liner”. I said “ good they are keeping to themselves”. Lilith says “ most of Florida's men now are women “. I said “ tell Eisa to kill the virus and tell Julia that they have stopped the virus”. Lilth says “ it will be done”. Lilith left my mind.
I was having dinner when the French President says “ your majesty I would like to say it has been a honour to be the first country to host the queen of the Women states of America and the Canadian states of Women states of Amercia”. I got up and said “ thank you Madam president and I thank you for hospitality and look forward a great relationship”.
The rest of the night my sister , Sienna and Isabella were converting women to my cause and I was in a roon and the husband of the french president walks in and says “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress”. The he began to change into a woman and soon he was looking down saw her breasts and notice her new vagina.
New woman clothes change into a black dress with black heels. Then the president walks in and saw her husband now a woman and saw Rasia come up behind her and was shocked and I said “ you will become like your ex husband but you will a member of the French women superior party and you will become the minister of state of France”.
New women says “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. The appearing on her right breast was my family tattoo.
I said “ good you will be minion to you new minister ”. French President was coming under my control and was coming around to my way of think and soon the French president was trying fight the conflict of my mind control of her and soon the French president walks up and says “ I pledge my loyalty to you my mistress.
Her clothes began to change and soon instead of suit dress the former president was now wearing a black leather skirt and boots. I said “ you will be now my minister of France my self as your queen, the new Minister said “ yes mistress we are now state of France member of Woman states of America and part your empire now”. I said “ good”.
Minster of France says “ I pledge my allegiance to you , my Mistress Jade ,Mistress Raisa , my master our lord Lucifer mistress Isabella and you as my queen Jade ruler of the demons and vampires and the Women States of America Including the Canadian States of women states of America”. The appearing on her right breast was my family tattoo.
I clicked my finger and reality change again soon the new French minister of state of France got on television and says “ greeting Citizens of France we are now part of the Women states of America and will serve our queen the same rules now apply here in State of France of the Women states of America now men are now only contrution workers now”.
I was finally in control of France and was now happy I decide the French presidental palace was now mine and the minister of France now live in a mansion not far from the palace and soon all the French government was under my control and I was now happy I was now ruler of 2 countries and one that was a country and Rasia was happy.
I was relaxing in my new palace as the prime minster went home and I watching television when Julia come on and says “ my fellow citizens of women states of America as you our queen is in the state of France of Women states of America and I am annoucing the virus in Florida is now died and but has had it toll now 87 percent of men are now women”.
Julia says “ those men that had jobs before the new laws were introduced will be able to get them back as now you are now women you will need to see post transformation assessment and then you will be allow live your life as a woman with purpose to your queen thank you”. Julia got off and I was happy Florida was nearly a full women state.